yjfl!__j«ro«WWiBWUH___««t---W I T 1 ..( V I I I I J YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ADMIRAL DEWEY AT THE BATTLE OF MANILA. TO THE GALLANT AMERICAN SAILORS and SOLDIERS WHOSE Heroic Deeds in Manila Bay AND IN Their Sanguinary Battles with the Filipine Insurgents have gained for them IMPERISHABLE renown and the honor of their grateful countrymen this volume which Recounts in Glowing Terms their Superb Valor, Their Self-Sacrificing Patriotism and Magnificent Achievements IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED AS A SINCERE TRIBUTE TO THE DAUNTLESS HEROISM THAT HAS WON THE ADMIRATION OF THE WHOLE WORLD AND BROUGHT NEW GLORY TO OUR FLAG LIFE and HEROIC DEEDS OF Admiral Dewey INCLUDING BATTLES in the PHILIPPINES CONTAINING A COMPLETE AND GLOWING ACCOUNT OF THE GRAND ACHIEVE MENTS OF THE HERO OF MANILA; HIS ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE; HIS BRILLIANT CAREER IN THE GREAT CIVIL WAR; HIS FAMOUS VICTORY IN THE HARBOR OF MANILA, ETC., ETC. TOGETHER WITH THRILLING ACCOUNTS OF OUR GREAT VICTORIES IN THE PHILIPPINES THE CLIMATE, PRODUCTS AND RICH RESOURCES OF THESE WON DERFUL ISLANDS, TOGETHER WITH THE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE PEOPLE, THEIR CITIES, TOWNS, NATURAL SCENERY, ETC. BY LOUIS STANLEY YOUNG Editor of "The Bounding Billow,'' the official organ of Admiral Dewey's fleet, printed on board U. S. Flagship Olympia IN COLLABORATION WITH HENRY DAVENPORT NORTHROP The well-known Author Superbly Embellished with a Galaxy of Phototype Engravings PHILADELPHIA, PA: GLOBE BIBLE PUBLISHING CO. 723 Chestnut Street Fntered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1899, by J. R. JONES Tn the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. All Rights Reserved PREFACE. The whole world admires a hero, and no nation is more proud of its great men than is our own. Admiral Dewey won the battle of Manila, and gained the most brilliant naval victory known to history. This grand achievement startled the civilized world and made him the idol of his countrymen. His magnificent career is portrayed in this volume, and the splendid record is worthy of its illustrious subject. It furnishes a vivid description of him from his boyhood to the time when he sent the Spanish fleet to destruction and wrote his name high on the scroll of immortal fame. Many interesting anecdotes are related of the famous Admi-' ral's ancestry, his home life and early training. Through his heroic deeds, which have been the wonder of all nations, the reader sees the grand qualities of the man and is charmed with his noble traits of character. A full account is given of the Admiral as a young naval cadet while he was preparing himself for the remarkable career which has given him a world-wide celebrity. _J His heroic exploits in the Civil War under Admiral Farragut are fully depicted. In the naval operations on the Mississippi he exhibited all the traits that distinguished him as the commander of our Asiatic fleet. Quick in decision, fearless in the face of danger, actuated only by loyalty to his country and an unflinch ing, sense of duty, he rose from one position to another by the force of merit alone until he became the crowning ornament of the American navy. Following the intensely interesting account of Admiral Dewey's boyhood and his brilliant career in our great Civil War, is a complete record of his service in the navy up to the time of our war with Spain. A thrilling description is furnished of the famous battle in Manila Bay in which Dewey gained his superb victoryi md, without the loss of a single man, hurled destruction and; death at the Spanish fleet. The reader's heart beats high and his blood tingles as he reads the vivid account of Admiral Dewey's vi PREFACE. grand achievements. He sees the " Iron Dogs of War " in battle, hears the thunder of guns, marks the cool daring of the gallant Admiral on the bridge of his flagship, and beholds "Old Glory" waving over the most wonderful naval victory of which history gives us any record. Admiral Dewey himself gives a most striking account of his great achievement, and none certainly could be more accurate or more interesting to the reader. In his own concise language he depicts the struggle, and we stand with him, as it were, on the bridge of his ship and look out upon the stirring scene, while all our emotions of patriotism are excited and we hail the news of victory. Facts and incidents relating to the renowned Admiral lare woven through this volume. The eyes of the whole country have been turned toward the Philippine Islands, and public interest has followed eagerly the military operations of our gallant army. In addition to the life of Admiral Dewey and the thrilling story of his great naval vic tory, this work contains a complete and vivid account of the battles in the Philippines ; the capture of Manila by our American troops ; the subsequent attack on the city by the army of Aguin aldo, the insurgent general ; the brave advance of the American forces under Generals Otis, MacArthur, Wheaton, Hale, and others are all vividly portrayed. All the latest events that have brought renown to our arms and glory to our flag, including the thrilling exploit of Colonel Funston, when he charged the enemy's trenches with nine men, and other daring deeds of our gallant soldiers, together with the negotiations between the Filipinos and our commanders to end the war, are depicted in this masterly volume. Added to all this is a graphic description of our new posses sions in Asia. A fund of valuable information is furnished the reader concerning these wonderful islands. Admiral Dewey has ^isaid that our new tropical possessions are the key to commerce in Asia. Their climate, vast resources, rich soil and luxuriant products are all fully described, together with the cities, towns and manners and customs of the people. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. ADMIRAL DEWEY'S ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE ........ 17 CHAPTER II. YOUNG DEWEY AS A NAVAL CADET AT ANNAPOLIS 29 CHAPTER III. DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN OUR GREAT CIVIL WAR .... 34 CHAPTER IV. THRILLING INCIDENTS OF DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE 48 CHAPTER V. STORY OF DEWEY'S MAGNIFICENT VICTORY AT MANILA AS TOLD IN "THE BOUNDING BILLOW," THE OFFICIAL OR GAN OF THE FLEET, PUBLISHED ON THE FLAGSHIP OLYMPIA 64 CHAPTER VI. DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET IN MANILA BAY . , . . 88 CHAPTER VII. ADMIRAL DEWEY'S ACCOUNT OF HIS GRAND ACHIEVEMENT . Ill CHAPTER VIII. SUPERB VALOR OF THE AMERICAN FLEET AT MANILA .... 133 CHAPTER IX. THE SPANISH FLAG STRUCK TO THE STARS AND STRIPES . . 148 CHAPTER X. DOWNFALL OF THE CAPITAL OF THE PHILIPPINES 167 vii viii CONTENTS. CHAPTER XI. PAGB CAPTURE OF THE CITY OF MANILA BY ADMIRAL DEWEY AND GENERAL MERRITT 187 CHAPTER XII. AN OFFICER OF THE UNITED STATES SHIP RALEIGH TELLS HOW SHE FIRED THE FIRST SHOT 207 CHAPTER XIII. ON BOARD THE FLAGSHIP OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY 220 CHAPTER XIV. OUR SOLDIERS IN THE BATTLE AND CAPTURE OF MANILA . 231 CHAPTER XV. AGUINALDO AND OTHER LEADERS OF THE INSURGENTS ... 245 CHAPTER XVI. THE FILIPINOS AND THEIR WONDERFUL COUNTRY 260 CHAPTER XVII. STRANGE AND THRILLING SCENES IN AND AROUND MANILA . 273 CHAPTER XVIII. WAR WITH THE FILIPINO INSURGENTS 293 CHAPTER XIX. BRILLIANT ACHIEVEMENTS OF OUR GALLANT SOLDIERS ... 306 CHAPTER XX. OUR FAMOUS NAVAL HERO CREATED AN ADMIRAL 323 CHAPTER XXI. HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELDS IN THE PHILIPPINES 341 CONTENTS. is CHAPTER XXII. DEWEY'S BIG GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN 852 CHAPTER XXIII. A LIBERAL GOVERNMENT OFFERED TO THE FILIPINOS .... 863 CHAPTER XXIV. THE HEROIC DEEDS OF OUR NAVAL AND MILITARY COM- MANDERS CELEBRATED IN VERSE 373 CHAPTER XXV. THE STORY OF DEWEY'S GREAT VICTORY TOLD IN OFFICIAL REPORTS OF OUR NAVAL COMMANDERS 421 CHAPTER XXVI. OUR NEW POSSESSIONS— THEIR CLIMATE, SOIL, PRODUCTS, RICH RESOURCES AND INDUSTRIES 434 CHAPTER XXVII. ADMIRAL DEWEY ON HIS FLAGSHIP HOMEWARD BOUND . . , 443 CHAPTER XXVIII. CONSTRUCTION AND EQUIPMENT OF OUR BATTLESHIPS ... 453 CHAPTER XXIX. THE CHIEF OF THE UNITED STATES DETECTIVES TELLS HOW HE CAPTURED THE SPIES OF SPAIN 460 CHAPTER XXX. AGITATION FOR PEACE ENDS IN RENEWAL OF HOSTILITIES . 476 CHAPTER XXXI. VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS 489 CHAPTER XXXII REMINISCENCES AND ANECDOTES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY 518 ADMIRAL. GEORGE DEWEY THE HERO OF MANILA. OLD SCHOOLHOUSE AT MONTPELIER, VERMONT, WHERE YOUNG DEWEY FIRST ATTENDED SCHOOL \ Wfw^_J_Wfc til 4. ,.-mv,-i ,n — J 1.-YOUNG DEWEY IN THE APPLE TREE 2.-DEWEY AND HIS o.STtR GIVING A THEATRICAL ENTERTAINMENT LN THE BARN 3.-HIS FIRST VOYAGE 4.-CHASTISED BY HIS SCHOOLMASTER ,-*•* LIEUTENANT DEWEY SAVING THE LIFE OF A COMRADE I Pin •¦»!» 9FFICER DEWEY THE LAST TO LEAVE THE BURNING SH|p "MISSISSIPPI" ADMIRAL FARRAGUT'S FLAGSHIP "HARTFORD" AT THE BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS IN THIS BATTLE ADMIRAL DEW-Y WAS A MINOR OFFICER AND RECEIVED HIS FIRST LESSON OF HEROISM FROM FARRAGUT THE RENOWNED 'OMMANDER OF OUR GULF SQUADRON V SAILORS ON A UNITED STATES WARSHIP AWAITING ORDERS TO GO ALOFT FIRING A PIVOT GUN ON BOARD A MAN-OF WAR SAILORS LEAVING THE SPANISH SHIP "REINA CHRISTIINA" IN A STORM QF SHOT AND SHELL CAPTAIN LAMBERTON i Admiral Dewey's Chief of Staff CAPTAIN C. V. GRIDLEY Late Commander of Admiral Dewey'S Flagship " Olympia •• "You may fire when you are ready, gridley-"— dewey ON BOARD THE CRUISER BOSTON LOCKING OUT FOR TORPF.DO ATTACKS CAPTAIN COGHLAN Commander of the Raleigh KANSAS REGIMENT OFF FOR THE PHILIPPINES ADMIRAL DEWEY, THE HERO OF THE GREAT NAVAL BATTLE OF MANILA CHAPTER I. Admiral Dewey's Ancestry and Early Life. ANY of the most glowing pages of history commemorate the grand achievements of Naval Heroes. Some of the fiercest battles have been fought on the water, and decided the destiny of nations. The men who have gained famous victories on the sea have invariably been made the idols of their countrymen. England had her Sir Francis Drake, her Lord Howe, her Rodney and Lord Nelson, the last of whom was elevated to the highest pedestal of renown. Our own country has had her Paul Jones, her Commodore Perry and Ad miral Farragut. The heroic exploits of these and other great naval com manders will live as long as the historic deeds of the men who founded the i nation, and of others who saved it in the dark hours of its peril. And now we have another great Naval Hero whose brilliant achieve ments have given him a world-wide fame, and whose name is destined to be wreathed with immortal glory. Comparatively unknown until his guns at Manila shook the world with their reverberations, he suddenly became a popular hero, and his countrymen vie with one another in doing him honor. We have here a striking illustration of the fact that the emergency always brings the man. When the national crisis comes the great leaders are found to carry the Stars and Stripes through the thick of the fight, and maintain the prestige of the nation. It has always been so, and judging from the blood that flows in the veins of American manhood it will be so in all time to come. The courage of our navy and army has been tested in many a trying hour of our nation's history. That courage never yet has failed, and there is some reason for us to be proud of our achievements, and of the men who have been loyal to our flag and have maintained its honor. One of the most striking effects of Admiral Dewey's great victory at Manila was the revelation it gave to other nations of the globe of our naval 9. ' 17 18 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. power and our ability to dispute in sturdy fashion the supremacy of the seas Looking through the history of our country one can scarcely find a single naval battle where American ships were engaged in which they did no; triumph over their foe. This is due to both tact and courage. And here especially do the Yankee traits show themselves. Fertile in resources, quick to take in the situation, brave and resolute in the face of danger, and above all possessed of a patriotism that burns with undying ardor, the defenders of our country have shown themselves to be invincible, and the flag under which they fought has never been struck to a foreign foe. Grand Achievements of the American Navy. We may be pardoned if we recall with some degree of pride the achieve ments of our navy in the past, and especially during the Spanish-American war. A very sudden and profound respect for our grim battleships has been created among other nations. They took little account of our navy, did not know its size or capacity, and it is safe to say that Continental Europe has been quite as much astonished at our tremendous victories as were the Spaniards themselves. Now, wherever one of our battleships goes the flags of other nations are dipped with such respect as never before was shown. Yet we have never claimed to be a warlike nation. There is a widespread and growing feeling against the settlement of disputes by the arbitrament of the sword. If any one imagines that the whole American people are warlike in sentiment, and care little for the grander victories of peace, that individual is making a very grave mistake. We venture upon no prophecies, but it is undoubtedly true that the children are born who will see international dis putes settled, not by the sword, but by councils of peace. Yet when the time comes that the sword must be drawn, and the guns of our ships must be shotted with something besides blank cartridges, there is no shrink ing from the call to arms. Admiral Dewey is a typical American. A man of peace until the hour came when peace could be maintained no longer, he was suddenly transformed into a warrior of iron mould, and was equal to the occasion. The American people are interested in the life and achievements of our greatest naval hero. It has always been said that blood tells, and this state ment receives a remarkable proof and illustration when we come to look into the ancestry of the hero of Manila. He is just such a man as might be expected from the ancestry that went before him. While it is sometimes possible to discover a man who, by the force of native genius, a genius net to be accounted for from his family history, comes to the front and surprises the world by his deeds, yet in the great majority of cases the old saying that i blood tells holds strictly true. ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 19 While it will not add a particle to the everlasting fame which Dewey — ¦ there is only one "Dewey" — has brought to his surname through his heroism at Manila, yet it is agreeable to know that he is, in a genealogical point of view, no " upstart," and that, on the contrary, he is ready to " match " ances tors with any one who may come along, and stands ready to back up his assertions with statements bearing on his claims found in Browning's " Ameri cans of Royal Descent," Douglas' " Peerage of Scotland," Dugdale's " Baron age of England," Anderson's " Royal Genealogies," " The Magna Charta Barons and their American Descendants," and the other big guns of his genealogical armament. The Famous Admiral's Ancestors. Admiral Dewey's pedigree begins on the very border of mythology with Thor, the Saxon God, or cult-hero, who, according to the ancient Saxon chronicles and Snorra Edda of the Saxons, was the ancestor in the nineteenth or twentieth generation of another cult-hero, who is almost a myth, called variously Vothinn, Othinn, Odin, Bodo and Woden, the King of the West Saxons, A. D. 256-300, who, with his spouse, Frea, were the Mars and Venus of Saxon mythology. This King Woden, the God of war, is described as the great-great-grandfather of the bugaboos of English history, Horsa and Hengst, brothers, freebooters and pirates, of whom the Saxon annals tell us that Hengst was the King of Saxons, and died between A. D. 474 and 495, first King of Kent. Leaving this progenitor of the Saxon rulers of Britain, Admiral Dewey's royal lineage passes along the royal Saxon line on the continent, through King Hengst's son, Prince Hartwaker, to the historic King Dieteric, and his " famous " wife (he had others), Wobrogera, a daughter of the unique char acter, Bellun, King of the Worder. Their grandson, Witekind the Great, was the last King of the Saxons, A. D. 769-807, and then dwindled into only their Dukes, and Duke of Westphalia, while his descendants for a few gener ations were only Counts of Wettin, until on the genealogical line we come to the great Robert — Robert-fortis — who, by his sword, became Count of Axjor and Orleans, Duke and Marquis of France, and won the hand of the fair Lady Alisa, sister-in-law to the King of the Francs, Lothary I. This hero of mediaeval history, Robert-fortis, the great-grandson of the great Witekind, was the founder of the so-called Capuchin line of monarchs of France, for from him, through a line of Dukes of France and Burgundy, Counts of Paris, etc., who by their swords and intermarriages, became firmly seated on French soil, was descended the celebrated Hugh Capet, Duke 01 France, who usurped the throne of France and supplanted Charles, Duke of 30 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. Lorraine, the heir of Louis d'Outremere, or King Louis IV, the last Carlovin gian, or descendant of the great Emperor Charlemagne, to occupy the " French " throne. 'Tis said " blood will tell." How true it is in Dewey's case. The blood of the finest warriors of history tells in him. He inherited the " knack of knowing " when to do it and how to do it, and is the peer of any of his an cestors from Hengst to Hugh Capet, yet unconsciously he emulated the traits of many of them. Two other Kings of the Capuchin line — Robert, the Pious, and Henry, the First — Dewey numbers among his illustrious ancestors, and Gibbon, in his history of the Roman Empire, tells us of the high lineage of one of his early ancestresses, Anne of Russia, wife of Henry I, of France. Gibbon states she was the daughter of Jaroslaus, Grand Duke or Czar of Russia, A. D. 1015-1051, who was a descendant of Basil, the Macedonian, first Emperor of Constantinople, of his line, A. D. 867, and that Basil was descended, on his father's side, from the Araeides, the rivals of Rome, possessors of the scepter of the East for 400 years, through a younger branch of the Parthian monarchs, reigning in Armenia ; and on his mother's side, from the European Constan tine the Great, and Alexander the Great, the Macedonian. His Illustrious Lineage. All these illustrious historic characters were Dewey's ancestors and so also were many others, he or any one can ever be proud of. But gene alogy, like politics, " makes strange bedfellows." He was born to these — good, bad and indifferent ancestors — they have been discovered for him, not manufactured, and of their attributes he has inherited the best, so it appears. Continuing Dewey's pedigree, we find that one of his ancestors — the one necessary to connect him with these historic characters — was the son of King Henry I of France, Hugh the Great, or Magnus, Duke of France and Bur gundy, Marquis of Orleans and Count of Paris, and through his wife, Count of Vermandois and Valois, a noted man of his day. It is here that Dewey's pedigree leaves the Continent and begins to be a part of English history. Dewey's ancestress, Lady Isabel de Vermandois, was the daughter of the aforesaid Hugh Magnus, and was the first wife (he was her first husband) of Robert' de Bellomont, or Beaumont, a Norman, Earl of Millent, who accompanied William of Normandy on his expedition to Eng land, and for the part he took in the conquest was created in 1 103 Earl of Leicester and granted many manors in England, dying in n 18. He had issue by Lady Isabel, Robert Bosse de Bellomont, 2d Earl of Leicester, who was justiciary of England, and dying in 1168 had issue by his wife, Lady ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 2i Amelia or Amicia, a daughter of Ralph de Waer, or Waher, who in 1066 was the Earl of Norfolk, Suffolk and Cambridge, but forfeited these earldoms in 1074 ; Robert-blanch-Mains, third Earl of Leicester and steward of England, whose daughter, Lady Margaret de Bellomont, was an ancestress of Admiral Dewey. This lady married Saher de Quincey, an English baron, created in 1207 by King John, to win him over to his side, Earl of Winchester. This baron accepted and enjoyed the honors conferred on him by John, but never was friendly to him. On the contrary, he was, next to Fitz Walter, the leader of the insurrectionary barons, and did as much work as any of them to compel King John to grant the Magna Charta — the charter of liberty — and was one of the twenty-five sureties chosen to enforce its observance. It is through this baron that Dewey is eligible to membership in the Order of Runnymede. Records of the English Peerage. Turning now to the pages of the Scottish peerage books, we learn that this Earl of Winchester's granddaughter, Elizabeth de Quincey, was the wife o( Alexander de Comyn, second Earl of Buchan, who was a descendant o) Donalbane, King of Scots, which gives Dewey a " strain " of the sturdiest sort. And reverting again to the English peerage, we find that Gilbert,. Baron d'Umfraville, married Lady Agnes, a daughter of the aforesaid Eliza beth, Countess of Buchan, and was the progenitor of a line of Umfravilles ta Lady Joan d'Umfraville, who married Sir William Lambert, Knight, Lord oi Owlton Manor, in Durham. From the authentic pedigrees of the official Heralds of England we learn that a great-granddaughter of this marriage was the wife of Thomas Lyman, Gent., of Navistoke, in Essex, who died in 1509, and the mother of Henry Lyman, of High Ongar, in Essex, who was the ancestor of that Richard Lyman, born at High Ongar Manor in 1580, who came to the Massachusetts Colony in 1631 and died in 1640 at Hartford, Conn., of which city he was one of the founders and earliest lot owners. His son, Richard Lyman's (of Windsor, Conn., died in 1662) daughter, Hepzibah, married, November 6, 1662, Josiah Dewey (who was baptized Oc tober io, 1641, and was the son of Thomas Dewey, the first of this surname to come to the New World — to Boston, Mass., in 1633) and they were the parents of Josiah, Jr., born December 24, 1666, who was the lineal ancestor, s set forth in the " Dewey Genealogy," by William T. Dewey, of Montpelier, t, of our gallant hero, Admiral George Dewey. George Dewey was born in Montpelier, Vt, on Christmas night, 183?. He came from the finest Colonial stock of New England, and he comes of aS s 22 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. good fighting stock as ever distinguished itself. It was such stock that con- ctituted the Green Mountain boys and the victory at Bunker Hill. As we have seen, his ancestor, Thomas Dewey, was among that small band of Pilgrims which landed in Massachusetts Bay in 1630. Old Ver- monters will tell you the legend of another of his ancestors, named the Rev, Jedediah Dewey, who began to preach the Gospel of Christ on that Sunday morning when the Battle of Bennington was fought. At the outbreak of wal the Rev. Jedediah laid down the Bible, asked the congregation to follow him, shouldered his musket and marched to the firing line. When he had helped. vanquish the English, he went back to church, opened the Bible, took up the fifthly part of his orthodox sermon and went on as if a victorious affray was an everyday affair. It is a striking coincidence that another Dewey should sail over to a great fleet on another Sunday morning, vanquish this fleet, then draw back his ships and have breakfast served. The Admiral's Religious Belief. George Dewey's father was a physician ; his mother, a beautiful woman and a wit, who died when her son was five years old. Her funeral took place from Christ Church, which her husband had founded, in which the future ad miral was christened, and at whose chancel he took the vows of membership. This, in addition to his membership in Christ Church, answers the many rumors concerning Admiral Dewey's religious belief. He is, and has always been, a devout Episcopalian. He is one of the many great Christian com manders of the world. Rumor has been busy making of George Dewey a very meek and quiet little boy. No one who knew him will define him by those adjectives. A boy may be shy, but with great force ; without debate, but full of timely action ; not talking much, but observing and thinking. Such was young Dewey, if the talk of intimates places a fair estimate on his character. There were many traits in the boy that have been broadly developed in the man. He wanted to do things very thoroughly. He was quiet until his time came. He never shirked a punishment. He talked little, and, as a schoolmate said of him, " he was never a dirty little boy." The Admiral is remembered now for his punctilious grooming, his irre proachable outfit, and as a small boy he always looked as if he had just been unwrapped from tissue paper. No other boy dared taunt him with being " a girl baby " because he had whole stockings at all times and fresh, clean shirts whenever needed. They didn't taunt him, for the small boys of Montpelier had learned the lesson that ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 23 George Dewey seems to be able to teach forcibly at all times — that he was able to soundly thrash those who annoyed him. He could beat boys swimming and handling horses, and you can't taunt a boy with the sneer of being " a girl baby " when he can beat you on your own territory of accomplishments. While he could soundly thrash a boy, he wasn't a coward when it came to taking his own thrashing if he was cor nered. Major Z. K. Pangborn, editor of the Jersey City Journal, used to teach young Dewey and tell a story of how the young Vermonter was in a con spiracy to thrash him, because his teaching wasn't approved. Major Pang- born learned of the conspiracy and had their punishment ready for them, and when they attempted their scheme he cornered them. The Admiral likes to tell this story, says Major Pangborn, but he doesn't tell all of it, which is that the other boys ran away and left Dewey, and he stood up like a man and took his thrashing. " He would have thrashed me willingly," said the master, " but when he couldn't, and he was caught, it evidently never entered his head to dodge and run." Story of the Master's Ruler. The day of the meeting of the Legislature, when the streets of Montpe lier were crowded with visitors, was made a sort of festival. The stout young Vermonters from the outlying towns were treated to gingerbread and sweet cider, and there were public contests of strength and skill. On these occa sions George Dewey often distinguished himself. His happy knack of win ning contests dates from boyhood. It was at school that his " badness " was most in evidence. Accounts differ somewhat, and one asserts that he was a pugnacious little bully, fighting his mates and fighting his teacher ; yet even then there were hints of a higher ambition, not always appreciated. " I want to visit all the countries on earth," he said one day as he stood before the desk, " and get acquainted with all the rulers." The master grinned : " Here's one ruler I'll make you acquainted with right now," he remarked. It was a wooden ruler, and the ceremony was painful. But the 1^1's law less behavior soon ceased to be a light matter, and he became the terror of the school, the ringleader of a gang of three, bigger and stronger than the rest, whose only study was how to thwart and torment the teacher. They ran the institution much like a troop of cowboys raiding a Western town. Already several teacher victims had suffered and fled, discipline was hooted at and the trustees were at their wits' end — all on account of " that Dewey boy." 24 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. There appeared on the scene a new master, one worthy of the title, as il proved, but they didn't know that yet. This was Z. K. Pangborn, already referred to, a husky young fellow just out of college. His name should be remembered, for he conquered Dewey. It was really a great event, the turning point in the boy's life. The beginning was not auspicious. Old residents say that when Pang born first caught sight of the future Admiral the youngster was perched in a tree throwing stones at the other boys as they passed. From the first he had always managed to keep himself well supplied with ammunition. The teacher ordered him to quit ; such conduct was disgraceful. Dewey made a response that was not altogether polite. By evening the young rebel had organized his plan of attack. As usual he did not wait for the enemy to strike the first blow. He formed his com panions into a company, provided plenty of ammunition in the form of frozen snowballs and lay in ambush by the roadside. When the teacher came within range he was greeted with a rattling volley, followed by fists at close quarters. Bad Boy Dewey alighted upon Panghorn's shoulders like a cata mount and tried to throw him. The result was not decisive, but Pangborn retreated in some disorder, leaving the field to the boys. Lively Time in the Schoolroom. The next morning the schoolmaster made no mention of the surprise party, but promptly ordered a boy who was making a disturbance to take a seat on the front bench. That was the signal. The Dewey battalion rose in a body and marched forward. Their leader informed the teacher that they were going to " lick him." Pangborn reached for his rawhide. George struck out for all that was in him, but for once his blows didn't land, while the rawhide fell in raking broadsides on his head and shoulders and legs. Some of the other boys sailed in, but the master snatched a hickory stick from the woodbox and laid them low. A few hours later Pangborn escorted the battered twelve-year-old to his home and reported to his father that he had brought him his son, " somewhat the worse for wear, but still in condition for school work." The courtly Dr. Dewey thanked the teacher for his services and promised that the boy should be in his place the next day. All that young Dewey needed, apparently, was a master who could com pel obedience and respect. The bad boy soon became the best boy in school and the brightest scholar, and as he was acknowledged leader the others quickly fell into line. Years afterward George Dewey, then a Lieutenant in the Navy, again met the man who had mastered him. ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 2. " I shall never cease to be grateful to you, sir," he said. " You made a man of me. But for that thrashing you gave me in Montpelier I should have probably been in the state prison by this time." So, in a certain sense, School master Panghorn won the battle of Manila bay. In the final outcome the strokes of his rawhide fell on Spanish shoulders. Surprises His Early Acquaintances. Boys who grew up with young Dewey were surprised when he became the sensational and magnificent centerpiece of the war. He was so shy, so quiet, so unobtrusive in his Vermont life that no one predicted a career for him. He was not distinguished for any one thing. He was not even a brilliant student. It was rather astonishing to his more scintillating class mates how he passed the entrance examination for Annapolis, as that ex amination was even more difficult then than now. But he did pass, and that was another of the traits he has developed; and while he was appointed only as alternate and didn't get the preference appointment, it is another noticeable fact that he got in the academy and the preference man went into the ministry. Young Dewey exceedingly disliked society. No temptations offered by the young people of Montpelier could persuade him to join them in any of the simple or formal social life of the city. With girls he had little to say. They embarrassed him, and he never knew what to say to them. He made his firm friends among those girls who were willing to break down his shy ness and expected no conversational brilliancy from him, but he would neverj enter into the gay life of the little town. _., He had stalwart friends among boys, for with all his shyness he had proved the red blood in him. He was not a prude, and enjoyed life as it offered itself to him, a vigorous/ healthy boy; but it was widely known among his schoolmates that he was not a liar, nor a coward, nor a boaster, but there j was no boy, physically or morally, stronger in school or town. He was brought up to thank God for His mercies, and his father used to tell the following application of the boy's training : Once when George fell down from a fence and injured his arm his father said to him, as he was lus tily screaming: "My! but you are awkward; now you have broken your, arm." " Well, you should thank God I didn't break both of 'em," sobbed the indignant young sufferer. George was not so shy, but he had the usual grain of conceit which is as salt to an egg in a strong man's character; and his favorite pastime as a small boy, and up until fourteen years of age, was playing actor. He had a the*' 26 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. fere in the barn, which was the Mecca of all small boys with talent and desire for fun. The curtain was a buffalo robe, the admission a few pins — and George always took the prominent part, the heavy role ! "The Performance Must Go On." His sister, Mrs. Greely, tells of a time when the star actress fell sick at the last moment, and George insisted she should take the part. She got horribly frightened and whispered to George she couldn't think of a thing to say. He answered : " Well, make it up as you go, then ; the performance must go on." Observe the commander of Manila in that boy ! When young Dewey was fourteen years old Major Pangforn, the teacher who had thrashed him, moved to a neighboring village and established a private school. George went with him, for he was sincerely fond of this teacher. But in a few months the boy began to be very restless and discon tented. The desire for an army life made its appearance, and he begged his father to send him to a military academy. The nearest one was Norwich, which has since been moved to North- field, in the same State. So determined was he to enter the army that he had his studies at the academy given in view to a preparation for West Point. The drills of the academy were his delight, and he felt satisfied that he had chosen the right trend of life work. As the year went on, however, he began to care more for the naval side of the studies than the army. He shifted into these studies vigorously, and begged his father to let him go to sea. His father refused, and declared him self in despair because this boy's heart seemed so set on taking up a rover's life. He gave the boy a year or two to try his resolve, and at seventeen young Dewey was still determined to take to the sea. Dr. Dewey determined that if George would go, he must go after the dignity of the Deweys, in keeping with his stock and class. He applied for an Annapolis appointment, but young Spaulding wanted it, too, and got the appointment with Dewey as alternate. However, Dewey got in the academy and stood his examination without especial brilliancy, but sufficient to pass iim. He entered Annapolis in 1854. Before following young Dewey to the school where he was to be educated it naval warfare, it will be of interest to take a further glance at his boyhood. 1 te was brought up in a typical New England town. The steady habits of the'1 people were exemplified in providing good schools for their sons and daugh ters, in regular attendance upon church, in retiring to bed at what city people Irould call a most absurd hour, in the industrious pursuit of their various ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. 27 callings, and in bestowing a vast amount of excellent advice upon the young people, which it is to be feared the young people did not always follow. Scenes of Dewey's Childhood. Montpelier is to-day very much what it was in Dewey's childhood. Like most New England towns the streets are lined with tall, majestic elms. The white cottages are clustered under overhanging branches, and the surrounding views are inviting to the eye that loves the open country. The town is not without its river, on the banks of which young Dewey used to play, and in the waters of which he sported with other boys in summer-time. A sister, Mary, two years younger than himself, was his frequent companion; they played together, rambled over the fields together, and enjoyed their pastime as good, well-disposed, healthy children always do. The lad had a present of a " Life of Hannibal," and was fond of playing that he was the hero, making a big snow-drift answer for the Alps over which Hannibal led his army. Often the children gathered others from the- neigh borhood and amused themselves in the barn by giving minstrel shows and playing circus. Young George always contrived to be the manager and chief performer on these occasions, thus exhibiting at that early date his tendency to be at the head in everything he undertook. As a lad he was considered a ready fighter, full of pluck and spirit, quick to resent an insult, and not in the habit of being imposed upon without entering a protest with both fists. He showed even then the combative spirit that actuated him after wards. Moreover, if all traditions can be believed, there were staid people in the town who thought George was a pretty wild, headstrong, harum-scarum boy who would certainly come to some bad end. Very likely some of the best men in town predicted this, although they themselves in childhood outstripped George Dewey in roguery and recklessness. The lad was sure to be foremost in winter sports, and in summer, if there was a good orchard anywhere, he was sure to know it, and was also well acquainted with the tree that bore the best apples. And it is affirmed that he cared more for the apples than for in-^.: quiring who was the owner of the tree. Thus it will be seen that our future Admiral was just an average boy, with perhaps a trifle more of the boy spirit than one would commonly find. He was full of life, was always wide-awake, yet was not over bold, and withal appears to have been somewhat retiring in disposition. He was such a lad as would naturally win the good-will of others and would find friends wherever he went. His parents and ancestors were among the most respectable people of the town and occupied positions of influence. 28 ANCESTRY AND EARLY LIFE. It is related that when the people of Montpelier after the battle of Manila were celebrating the proud achievements of their fellow-townsman, an inci dent occurred which showed the estimate of at least one of the old residents of the place, a sort of droll character with a strong infusion of Yankee shrewd ness. While the crowd was lining the street this man was seen making his way toward the old school-house, carrying a long board which was carefully wrapped so that no one could see it. Inscription on the Old Schoolhouse. Arriving at the school-house the man took off the covering and pro ceeded to nail the board up over the door. When people read it they found this lettering : " Here is where his ideas were taught to shoot." A profound truth is conveyed in this statement. The old New England school-house has been the nursery of some of our country's greatest men. There they studied, played pranks in their boyhood, and perhaps were soundly whipped, but it is well to. recall the saying inscribed on the Connecticut house built at the World's Fair : " The finest products of Connecticut are her men and women." It may be said with truth that in Dewey's case as well as in nearly all others, the boy was the father of the man. The career of George Dewey is worthy of the great American historian of the future. Almost at the close of his active life this soldier of the sea was told to " destroy the Spanish fleet." He did destroy it. He let no ship escape. He lost not a man in his fleet. He proved himself a statesman in the subsequent handling of affairs at Manila. He showed himself master over any situation. Well has he won his proud title of admiral of the navy, better still has he won the gratitude of a great people, and best of all has he won for himself a name written large and glorious in the naval history of the world. CHAPTER II. Young Dewey as a Naval Cadet. rlfc. most that any candidate for the navy can do while taking his course of education is to attend faithfully to his studies, be re spectful to his superiors, and make the most of the training which is intended to fit him for future service. It does not always follow that the young man in any school or college who gains a high rank in his class will make the greatest success in his profession when he goes out to put the knowledge he has acquired to the practical test. It is unaoubtedly true that the student in a naval academy will, during the course of his studies, show the materials of which he is made, and will give some evidence of what he will accomplish afterward. Many of the best scholars hav_ been failures after their education was completed, and many who did not give any very bright promise have achieved success when their opportunity a.rived, and have surprised those who were almost ready to call them stupid aiid predict that they would turn out to be failures. It is never safe to reckon a young man up and say what he will come to in after life. Some of the most promising turn out the poorest, and some who give no evidence of possessing brilliant traits are found to be competent, and in emergencies develop powtrs for which no one gave them credit. Little to Distinguish Him from Others. It i not, therefore, at all strange that during young Dewey's career as a naval cadet _>o one predicted that he would reach the rank of Admiral, the highest position in our navy. It was known that he had come from good stock, that New England boys were for the most part bright, industrious and enterprising. It was known that his home life, early surroundings and teachings had been such as to develop his best and strongest traits of char acter. From all this it might have been guessed that he would faithfully fulfill his duties, yet there was nothing about him at the naval academy to distinguish him from many others. ( It is never known what a young man can do until he gets waked up and : sets himself in earnest to accomplish his task. Many who have the reputation of possessing only moderate ability have never really shown what is in them, and they are not likely to show it until there is some occasion that calls forth IS 30 YOUNG DEWEY AS A NAVAL CADET. their slumbering powers and nerves them to grand achievement. For th.s reason the remark is often made that the sons of rich men are most unfor tunate. It is not necessary that they should exert themselves to the utmost and they seldom do ; therefore very little is expected of them. The poor boy must work ; he has his own fortune to make if it ever is made, and so he is the one who is the most likely to succeed. The regular four years' Annapolis course does not seem to have beei; 'spent by young Dewey in any conspicuous manner. He does not appear to have stood out in prominence in any one thing. He has no record for mis chief and rollicking sport as Commodore Schley had • for sternness, erraticism and ability, as Hobson. Took High Rank in His Class. He just seemed to be an ordinary, good looking, sweet tempered young naval cadet. The records of Annapolis do not show any tragedy or comedy in his life down there. He must have studied well, for out of the sixty men who entered the class in '54 young Dewey came out among the sixteen who graduated number five in rank. Of course this is not like being first, which is the record most people expect of a hero, and which is the record that most parents show up to young boys when trying to instil greatness by example in them. As far as Annapolis went young Dewey showed no sign of being an admiral. He was beloved by the men and liked by all his teachers, which traits, as we all very well know, are not the signs of genius. If any one analyzed him at Annapolis they said he was a gentleman, very fond of athletic sports, and ready to study when necessity made him, Young Dewey must have been a little worried, however, over his standing fifth in a class of sixteen. Perhaps his father was anxious that his son should have done better. Whatever the reason, when the examination for ranking came on young Dewey applied himself to his studies very vigorously. The class was called for an examination for commission, as all graduating classes are called in Annapolis, and he studied so well and answered his questions with such vigor and directness and knowledge that the examiners advanced him over two of his fellows who were above him in the academy examina tions, and gave him the rating of No. 5 in the graduating class of 1858. This instance seems to point out a characteristic in the Admiral's tem perament which his loyal friends in naval life love to speak of to day. The trait is this : he seems to go in very quietly without giving people the impres sion that he has any ability until he gets ready to act. Then when he acts he succeeds. Young Dewey's success in getting this victory over his classmates before YOUNG DEWEY AS A NAVAL CADET. 31 the Commission Examiners evidently astonished his classmates quite as much as the victory of May ist astonished his associates in the Navy. Men are so apt to judge another man as able and ambitious and brilliant if he shows reckless, impulsive action, and are always astonished when the shy, unobtru sive ones of life do a great thing with calmness and assurance. The world never looks for brilliant achievements in a shy and modest man, yet the centuries have gone on proving that the quiet men and women sometimes develop by incident or accident into the greatest commanders and influences the worfd knows. So ended George Dewey's early boyhood. Called by His Classmates "The Lucky." He had gained his point in entering Annapolis, when his father had to be bitterly argued with ; he had been appointed alternate and had won the battle over the alternate, and had entered into his chosen life work. He had been one of sixty to enter the Naval Academy in '54; he had been one of six teen to graduate out of that class of over half a hundred ; he had come out of that sixteen five in number, and not content with that rating he had studied for two years so that when in i860 he was examined for commission he was placed over two of his classmates. These were George Dewey's first victories, and these three victories were not to be despised by any young man 23 years of age. His classmates dubbed him "The Lucky." They did not know how well they prophesied, but his luck was of the kind that the world often misnames ; the luck which knows desperately hard work. All the stories of Dewey's early life have, of course, become of great in terest to the reading public since his grand work at Manila has made him famous. When he was a young lieutenant he was located in Maine, and on one occasion was compelled to answer in court for a transaction that has since been related, yet with some divergence from the truth. To George F. Plaisted, an old and highly respected resident of York, Me., belongs the unique distinction of being the only man who ever placed Admiral George Dewey under arrest. An absurdly inaccurate and misleading statement as to how this came about has gone the rounds of the press, but the facts are set forth tersely and interestingly in a letter which Mr. Plaisted allowed to be published and which is as follows : — " The story of my fining Lieutenant Dewey for assault some thirty years ago, which has appeared in many newspapers of late, was not authorized by me, and is incorrect in its essential parts. In the published story it was said that Lieutenant Dewey thrashed a United States marine at the Kittery Navy Yard, and that Justice Plaisted heard the complaint and fined Dewey $25. 32 YOUNG DEWEY AS A NAVAL CADET. The fine, so ran the story, was promptly paid, the lieutenant remarking with a chuckle, as he paid over the money, that.it was worth $2$ to have had the pleasure of thrashing such a disgrace to the United States navy. " Now, the law of Maine gives a trial Justice jurisdiction only to the extent of a ten-dollar fine. In the next place, if Lieutenant Dewey had assaulted a United States marine he would have been court-martialed if tried at all, and no civil authority would have had jurisdiction. Thirdly, I never was a trial Justice. " The facts, however, are these : I was at that time a deputy sheriff in and lor the county of York, and as such arrested Lieutenant, now Rear Admiral, George Dewey for an alleged assault. He objected to my making the arrest as he was a United States officer, and claimed that I had no authority in the premises. I did arrest him, however, and, as you will see by the photograph of my sheriff's docket, he was fined $5 and costs of court, the costs amount ing to #8.80, a total fine of $13.80. Hit Him on the Head with a Speaking Trumpet. " Lieutenant Dewey was then a young man and felt quite grand with his stripes. He has doubtless learned a great deal since then. He looked upon me with disdain, and thought a country deputy sheriff wasn't anybody. He was not satisfied that I could legally arrest him, so at his suggestion we repaired to the Commodore's office to have that point settled. " The Commodore listened while Lieutenant Dewey stated his side of the case. He then asked me if I was an officer, and if so what kind. I told him. He asked for the warrant. I showed it to him. Then, after prodding me with a few more questions, the Commodore turned to Lieutenant Dewey and said: ' Lieutenant.the young man is right, and you had better prepare for trial.' "That rather took the wind out of Dewey's sails, and in due time he was tried with the result shown on the docket. Garland, the complainant, was a private citizen, and Lieutenant Dewey had hit him a lively crack on the head with a speaking trumpet. " Thirty years have elapsed since I became acquainted with Lieutenant Dewey, and but for his unparalleled victory over the Spanish fleet at Manila I probably would never have been reminded of the episode of so long ago which led up to that acquaintance. " George F. Plaisted." The town of York in which Mr. Plaisted lives adjoins that of Kittery, in which the so-called Portsmouth Navy Yard is located. The old-time assault case, which Mr. Plaisted now recalls, and as to the disposition of which his GENERAL LOYD WHEATON THE RENOWNED COMMANDER IN THE PHILIPPINES FORTIFICATIONS AT MANILA SIGHTING GUNS-SCENE IN THE ATTACK ON THE DEFENCES OF MANILA :;^.x AMERICANS IN THE TRENCHES NEAR CALOOCAN Iff 'T "' THE CAPTURE OF MANILA-BATTLE BETWEEN THE AMERICAN AND SPANISH FORCES EXPEDITION OF UNITED STATES TROOPS LEAVING THE PACIFIC COAST FOR MANILA LANDING OF UNITED STATES TROOPS IN THE PHILIPPINES UNITED STATES REGULAR CAVALRY SAILORS MAKING CLOTHING ON BOARD A MAN-OF-WAR S" '-1:1 :£_feWKf!5 •,:- :: OUR SOLDIER BOYS IN THE PHILIPPINES WRITING HOME AGUINALDO, THE INSURGENT LEADER OF THE FILIPINOS CAPTURE OF PAGSAJAN BY THE AMERICAN LAND AND NAVAL FORCES GENERAL FREDERICK FUNSTON FAMOUS FOR HIS CHARGE ON THE TRENCHES OF THE INSURGENTS GENERAL MacARTHUR WHO IS RENOWNED FOR HIS GALLANT ACHIEVEMENTS IN THE PHILIPPINES YOUNG DEWEY AS A NAVAL CADET. 33 Sheriff's docket is a silent, but positive witness, took place in Kittery, near the navy yard. The defense was that the assault was justifiable. From the point of view of a high-spirited young officer who had no use for a loafer and would not take back talk from a fresh civilian it doubtless was ; not so, however in the eye of the law. The Sheriff of many years ago is now, by the way, one of the busiest men in York, and vigorous for one of his years. Besides editing and pub lishing the York Courant — "a bright, lively local newspaper, devoted to the best interests of York and surrounding towns ' ' — he practices law, writes insurance, deals in general merchandise and acts as notary public. A Relic Highly Valued. Money could not buy the old docket, which shows that its owner once placed the great admiral under arrest and made him step into court and toe the mark. It is likely that the valued relic will be kept in the Plaisted family and be handed down from generation to generation. There is but one other possible disposition of it. The former Sheriff may present it to Admiral Dewey when, at the first opportunity, he calls upon him to renew the ac quaintance of many years ago. As a reminder of the days when he was a smart feeling young lieutenant and sniffed the salty air of the Piscataquis Meadows the tell-tale Sheriff's docket would doubtless please the Admiral mightily. The story here related is pretty strong evidence of the fact that Dewey was a positive character. He did not sink his individuality in that of any one else. He thought for himself, acted for himself and when the time came could defend himself and keep all intruders off from his own preserves. Never seeking a quarrel, never coveting the cheap glory of being a fighter and a victor over inferior youths, he yet maintained his dignity and had that sense of honor which, while it grants respect to others, expects it in equal degree for itself. 3-D CHAPTER III. Dewey's Heroic Exploits in the Civil War. ATRIOTISM and the martial spirit have never been wanting in the Dewey family, as will be seen by the following authentic account of one of the heroes of the American Revolution. William Dewey second, Admiral Dewey's great-grandfather, was born at Lebanon, Connecticut, January ii, 1745 (or 6), and married in 1768 Rebecca Carrier, of Colchester, Connecticut. He died at Hanover, New Hampshire, June 10, 18 1 3. His wife survived him until July 6, 1837, when she died and was buried at the same place. He served as a corporal in Captain Worthy Waters' com pany from the town of Hebron, Connecticut. This company of minute men responded to the Lexington alarm, April, 1775, and hurried to the scene of action. He was also a corporal in Colonel Jonathan Chase's regiment of militia which marched from Cornish, New [Hampshire, September, 1777, and joined the Continental (Army under General Gates near Saratoga, New York. In the latter part of the year we find him serving in Captain DEWEY CREST. Samuel Payne's company. This information is taken from "to the victor be- the records in the Adjutant's General's office in Montpelier, longs the crown." Vermont, and consequently is authentic and reliable. He was the father of fourteen children, the second of whom was Captain Simeon, Admiral Dewey's grandfather. After his graduation from the Naval Academy at Annapolis, young Dewey was ordered to the steam frigate Wabash, which cruised with the Mediterranean Squadron until 1859, when ne returned to Annapolis to receive his final examination. George Dewey got his first commission on April 18 1861. He was made lieutenant, and from 1861 to 1863 served on the Missis sippi, which was a steam sloop of the West Gulf Squadron. Here again Dewey's luck was with him. Had he been graduated at any other time he pould not have seen so much service, but that time was full of promise for the army and navy. When he left Annapolis in 1858 there were rumors of war drifting over the country from his little home in Vermont to that small station on the Gulf called Pensacola, Politicians and statesmen were bitterly talking in Washing* 84 DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 35 ton, vigorous and virulent pamphlets were being written all over the country by every man who could handle a trenchant pen. His two years as ensign, from '58 to '60, had been spent among the hopes and fears of every man in the navy that war would be declared and that the American warships would be allowed to use their guns for the first time since the institution of the modern American navy. Young Dewey was not less hopeful than dozens of other young officers that he would have a chance to fight. It is the spirit of war that has gone through all of the young men of the country. When the gun was fired from South Carolina across the harbor of Charleston every young man and every old man in the navy knew that the time of their lives had probably come. Too bitter had been the feeling, too strong and rankling the word contest to have any one feel that this gun was a plaything fired in caprice. Each man believed that he would show his right to be an admiral before the States were in union again. Young Dewey got his chance to fight, and fight well. Probably old Admiral Farragut gave the boy some good lessons in those days in the sub tropical waters of the Gulf; lessons that made the young lieutenant of 1861 capable of being an admiral himself before he finished his career. There is no telling what lessons he studied under Farragut's flag, what dreams he dreamed, nor what hopes he cherished under his shy, reserved nature. Farragut's Mantle Fell on Dewey. It may be that these forceful days of action under the hottest of Confeo erate fire, obeying the signals of the greatest naval commander America had produced, fortified him thoroughly with knowledge and experience and with courage, and that when his great opportunity came he sailed into Manila bay with all the strength of a Farragut and with all the quiet of the gieat commander. In order to understand the heroic part performed by Dewey under Ad miral Farragut (not an admiral at this time), it will be necessary to give a detailed account of the exploits of this renowned commander, from which we may learn how desperate was the fighting around New Orleans and how brave were our gallant sailors who carried the Stars and Stripes to victory. Very early in the history of our Civil War the attention of the National Government had been directed to New Orleans ; and it was felt that so long as the city remained in the possession of the Confederates there could be no free navigation of the Mississippi. It was the key-position ; and whoever was strong enough to hold that position was master of the great valley. In the p,Utmnn of J 86 1 it was resolved not to wait until the military combinations 36 DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. had forced a passage down the river, but to send a naval expedition, which, Stted out in the Atlantic ports, should move up from the gulf. The command )f this expedition was assigned to Captain David G. Farragut, a Tennessean by birth, and an officer who had seen service and done good work both in the Mexican campaign and in the naval operations of 1812. It was not, how ever, until early in 1862 that this expedition showed any signs of vitality. By that time Stanton had succeeded Cameron as head of the War Department ; and the energy of the new chief was making itself everywhere felt. On the 2d of February Farragut sailed from Hampton Roads in the armored steamer Hartford. Having been detained by sickness at Key West, he did not reach Ship Island, his point of destination, until the 20th of the same month. Farragut's instructions were of the most positive kind. He was to proceed with all possible dispatch to the Gulf of Mexico, and assume command of the western gulf squadron, relieving Flag-officer McKean. The gulf squadron, which was employed in enforcing the blockade, was to be con siderably strengthened ; and in addition, there was to be attached to the squadron a powerful bomb flotilla, under Commander David Porter. Plans to Capture New Orleans. With these mortar vessels, as soon as they were ready, and with such others as might be spared from the blockade, he was to reduce the defenses which guarded the approaches to New Orleans, take possession of that city, under the guns of the squadron, and hold it until troops should be sent to his aid. If the expedition from Cairo should not yet have got down the river so far, he was to push a strong force up the stream past the city, and destroy the defenses in the rear. Thus instructed, and having been provided with plans of the principal works on the lower Mississippi, Farragut set about the accomplishment of his task. Arrangements had been made to back up the efforts of the fleet by a powerful land force. An army of eighteen thousand men was furnished and placed under the command of Major-General Butler. Farragut, we have seen, arrived at Ship Island on the 20th of February. On the 25th of the same month, General Butler, his troops on board five transports, sailed from Hami> ton Roads. Porter's fleet of mortar boats, which were to rendezvous at Key West, arrived in due time. It was a formidable fleet. Fitted up in the Brooklyn Navy Yard, it had for months been the subject of not a little specula tion; ai.d it was generally expected that with such instruments Porter and Farragut would be able to do some effective work. There were in all twenty- one vessels, of from two hundred to three hundred tons each, of great strength, and constructed so as to draw as little water as ppssibje. They DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 37 were armed with mortars eight and a half tons in weight, and capable of throwing a 15-inch shell. Each vessel carried also a 32-pounder rifled can non. Before the middle of April the fleet was in perfect order ; Butler, too, ADMIRAL DAVID G. FARRAGUT. had arrived ; and all necessary preparations had been made for a combined movement against the enemy. Strong as the National forces now undoubtedly were, Farragut had a 38 DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. task on hand fitted to unnerve the strongest arm and to appall the stoutest heart. New Orleans was well fortified; and the numerous narrow and, in some places, shallow outlets by which the Mississippi seeks the sea, make its approaches exceedingly perilous to ships of heavy tonnage. These outlets are five in number, and are named respectively Pass a l'Outre, Northeast Pass, Southeast Pass, South Pass, and Southwest Pass. At a bend about thirty miles up' the river there were two powerful forts — one on the right or south . bank, Fort Jackson, and the other on the left or north bank, Fort St. Philip. I These barred the approach to the city from the gulf; and the Confederate? had armed them with more than one hundred guns of long range and large calibre. At this point a large chain, sustained upon eight hulks, was stretched across the river. Close to Fort Jackson there was a formidable water-battery ; and under the guns of the forts there was a fleet of thirteen gunboats, a powerful ironclad floating battery, called the Louisiana, carrying sixteen guns, and the steam-ram Manassas. Powerful Batteries and Destructive Pireships. In addition to all these tremendous war appliances, there were numerous rafts and fire-ships^. Further up the river and to the southwest of the town, on the bayous and lakes, there were elaborate and powerful works, which Beauregard had greatly strengthened. In and around the city of New Orleans there was a force of at least ten thousand men. General Twiggs, of somewhat questionable reputation as a soldier, had been entrusted by the Confederates with the defense of the city. His position, by this time, how ever, had been assumed by Mansfield Lovell, formerly a politician and office holder in New York Lovell had for his assistant General Ruggles, a man of ability and energy. The general command of the river defenses was en trusted to General J. K. Duncan, another New York office-holder, Forts Jackson and St. Philip being under the immediate command of Lieutenant- Colonel Edward Higgins. Lovell had made application to the governor of the State for ten thousand men ; but such had been the drain upon the army by the necessities of the Border States that not more than three thousand could be spared him as a reinforcement. As it was, however, it was not' wholly without reason that the Confed erate strength around New Orleans was believed by some to be sufficient to " beat off any navy in the world." " Our only fear," said one of the New. Orleans journals, " is that the Northern invaders may not appear. We have made such extensive preparations to receive them that it were vexatious if their "evincible armada escapes the fate we have in store for it." DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR 30 If Lieutenant Dewey had read these boastings they would not have alarmed him. He was there for duty, there to fight when the time came, there to die for his country if such should be his fate. Under Farragut there was sure to be hot work, and also a chance for a young officer to distinguish himself, and so our men were ready and eager for the fray. None was more eagr: than Dewey, who was then unknown except to those on board his own ship, On the 8th of April the national fleet, consisting of four sloops-of-war, seventeen gunboats, twenty-one mortar schooners, and two sailing vessels, but having no ironclads, had been, with great labor, carried over the bar The Brooklyn had been dragged through the mud of the Southwest Pass.. At the shallowest part, the water was barely fifteen feet deep, the mud having greatly increased in the channel since the commencement of the blockade. By the 17th all things were in readiness for an attack. Not only were the two fleets now fully in the river: Butler, with his troops, was at the Southwest Pass, immediately below, ready to take what action might be necessary. A fire-raft, which came sailing down the river, gave the Nationals an idea of the species of tactics the enemy was disposed to adopt. On the following day the movement began in earnest. According to the plan agreed upon at Washington, and which formed part of the instructions given to Far ragut, Porter was to attempt to reduce the forts by his mortars, and if he failed, Farragut was to run past them with his heavy vessels. In the event of the latter course being attended with success, Butler was to land his troops in the rear of St. Philip and carry it by assault. The Bombardment Begins. The south bank of the river for several miles below Fort Jackson was thickly wooded. At some distance below the bend, and in order to enable the guns of the fort to sweep the river and prevent the vessels from ascending, a large opening was cut through the wood. It was impossible, however, to rob the Nationals of all the advantages which the trees afforded. Under cover of the woods, fourteen of the mortar boats, their masts and rigging being clothed with leafy boughs, to make them indistinguishable from trees, moved up the river and were moored at desirable points without being discovered. The remainder of Porter's boats were on the other side of the river ; but as it was found that they were in the range of the guns of the forts, they, too, were brought, on the morning of the second day, under cover of the woods. Early on the morning of the 18th the bombardment com menced. The first shot was fired from Fort Jackson. Porter was ready to reply; the mortar vessels opened fire immediately; and the effect was ter rific. DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 41 In Fort Jackson the barracks were set on fire soon after the bombard ment opened. The guns were frequently silenced, the men being terror- stricken by the shells which were exploding all around them. It was observed that the shells were bursting in the air, in consequence of the bad ness of the fuses. The fuses were, therefore, put in full length, to delay the explosion. The change had the desired effect. The shells, penetrating the earth eighteen or twenty feet, and then exploding, tearing up the ground and scattering it all around, had the effect of a constantly repeating earthquake. The firing from the forts, in spite of all this, was kept up with great energy, shot and shell coming crashing through the woods and tearing up the trees by the roots. During the first twenty-four hours fifteen hundred bombs must have been flung by Porter's mortars, the enemy replying with equal spirit; and for six weary days and nights this terrible work went on. No such continued and heavy fighting had been witnessed since the days of Nelson. At the distance of half a mile from the scene of action, window panes were broken by the concussion ; and fish, stunned by the dreadful explosions, were floating about on the surface of the water. Determined to Run Past the Forts. On the third day of the bombardment, Farragut, seeing that no decisive results were likely to be attained unless bolder measures were adopted, called a council and announced his determination to cut the barricade, run the gaunt let of the forts, and pass up to the city of New Orleans in spite of their guns. Butler was at hand, with at least ten thousand troops, ready to land and assist in the capture of the forts, all his transports, with the exception of the Great Republic, having entered the Mississippi on the 18th. If this movement was to be carried out, the first thing to be done was to remove the obstructions from the river. On the night of the 20th, therefore, under cover of the dark ness, a fierce north wind blowing at the time, Commander Bell, with the Pinola and Itaska, supported by the Iroquois, Kennebec and Winona, ran up to the boom. The reason why Dewey's ship was not assigned to this work was because of her being a side-wheeler, and therefore less easily handled and not so well suited to the undertaking as other vessels. ; The Pinola attempted, but unsuccessfully, to blow up one of the hulks, by means of a petard. The Itaska was lashed to the hulk adjoining. A rocket thrown up from Fort Jackson revealed her presence, and a heavy fire was immediately opened upon her from the fortress. Nothing daunted, the .men kept at their work ; and by means of cold chisels, hammers, sledges an^ 42 DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. saws, the chain was cut. The river being in full flood, the powerful current swung around both hulk and gunboat, the latter being grounded in the mud in shallow water. The Pinola came promptly to the rescue, and after some difficulty succeeded in carrying her consort back in safety to the fleet. Some two hours afterwards a fire-raft came blazing down the stream. It was caught, however, in time, and rendered harmless. Meantime the firing never ceases, either on board the mortar-boats or in the forts; and night after night those blazing fire- rafts are let loose on their errands of destruction. There were nc signs as yet that the forts would surrender. One thousand shells at least had burst within Fort Jackson ; twenty-five thousand had been hurled against it yet General Duncan could say: "God is certainly protecting us. WearestiL cheerful, and have an abiding faith in our ultimate success." A Night Famous In History. The arrangements for the onward movement up the river were now com pleted. The chain was broken ; and Farragut was ready. On the night of the 23d the Itaska, which had run up to the boom, signalled that all was right — that the channel was clear, with the exception of the hulks, which, with care, might be easily passed. The fleet had been arranged in three divisions, under Farragut, Captain Bell, and Captain Theodorus Bailey. Six gunboats were to engage the water-battery below Fort Jackson, but were not to pro ceed further. Farragut had charge of the first division, which consisted of the three large ships, the Hartford (flagship), the Richmond and the Brooklyn. This division was to keep to the right bank of the river and fight Fort Jack son. The second division was under Bailey, and was composed of the Pensa cola, Mississippi, Oneida, Varuna, Katahdin, Kineo, Wissahickon and Ports mouth. This division was to keep to the left bank and fight Fort St. Philip. The third division, which comprised the Scioto, Winona, Iroquois, Pinola, Itaska and Kennebec, was under Bell, who was ordered to press on ne glectful of the forts, and attack the Confederate fleet above. At one o'clock on the morning of the 24th all hands were called, hammocks stowed, and everything put in readiness to weigh anchor at two o'clock. The night was dark, and a heavy fog rested upon the river. All the men on board the ships were on the tiptoe of expectation. Our young lieutenant was cool and courageous, and it is safe to say that among all the men engaged in this celebrated battle no one was more quick to obey orders, or more active in the duty assigned than George Dewey. At two o'clock precisely two red lights were hung out. They were the signal for going into action. In less than an hour, the whole fleet was under w^y. There was an ominous silence at the forts, as if they were fully aware DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 43 of what was going on, and were preparing to give the fleet a warm reception. Meanwhile Porter's boats had opened a terrific fire, literally filling the air with shells, and making night hideous with their noise. As if redoubling their efforts, the men kept up the firing with unceasing vigor until Farragut's vessels were all fairly in the heat of the conflict. The waning crescent of the moon revealed itself just as Farragut, struggling with the fierce current safely passed the broken chain, its pale light blending strangely with the fierce glare of the hissing shells. As the vessels under his care slowly but steadily approached Fort Jackson, Farragut, from the fore-rigging of the Hartford, eagerly watched, with the help of his night-glass, the movements of Bailey and Bell. When within a little over a mile of Fort Jackson, the guns of both forts opened upon him with great force and with singular precision of aim. Far ragut was in no haste to reply, although the Hartford was hit several times. Drawing closer and closer, and waiting fully fifteen minutes after the first volley had been aimed at him, he began with two heavy guns which he had mounted on the forecastle ; and then, when within half a mile of Fort Jack son, and having that work fairly within range, he sheered around and poured forth such broadsides of grape and canister that no living thing could stand before them. The men were driven from the barbette guns, and the wildest confusion prevailed. The Battle Rages with Fury. The firing from the casemates continued ; and the conflict raged with tremendous fury. The Richmond, which had successfully passed the barri cade, soon came up and took part in the fight. The Brooklyn had been less fortunate. In passing through the opening made by the breaking of the chain, she became entangled with one of the hulks ; and while in this posi tion she was exposed at once to the fire of the forts and to attacks from the Confederate ironclads. Scarcely was the Brooklyn extricated from this peril when the iron ram Manassas came down upon her with great fury, firing from the trap-door a heavy bolt at the Brooklyn's steam drum. Happily the shot lodged in some sand bags and did no harm. The next moment the ram butted into the ship's starboard ; but the im petus was insufficient to make any impression on the Brooklyn, whose sides were bound round and round with chain armor. As the Manassas glided away and was lost in the darkness, and while still under the fire of Fort Jack son, the Brooklyn encountered another steamer. The struggle with this one was short and sharp. One hearty broadside, at the distance of fifty or sixty yards, and the strange vessel was no more. The Brooklyn was then abreast 44 DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. of Fort St. Philip, and her guns were within easy range. " I had the satis faction," said Captain Craven, in his report, " of completely silencing that work before I left it, my men in the tops witnessing, in the flashes of the burst ing shrapnel, the enemy running like sheep for more comfortable quarters." Farragut, meanwhile, was having enough to do on board the Hartford. While engaged with the forts, a huge fire-raft was pushed against him by the Manassas. In attempting to avoid the blazing raft, the Hartford ran aground, and in a moment, the incendiary having come crashing alongside of her, the ship was in flames on the port side and half way up to the main and mizzen tops. While the flames raged, the Hartford did not discontinue her cannon ading. " All the time," says Farragut, " we were pouring shells into the forts, and they into us, and now and then a rebel steamer would get under our fire and receive our salutation of a broadside." The flames were soon extinguished ; and the Hartford, being released, sailed up the stream. Half an hour more and Farragut had successfully passed through the fiery storm, having done his work effectually as he moved along. Between the Fire of Two Forts. Bailey, with his second division, had had, if possible, even a harder ex perience ; but his success was scarcely less marked. In crossing the river obstructions he encountered the fire of both forts ; and scarcely had he passed through, when, owing to the great speed of the Cayuga, he found himself ahead of his friends and alone in the midst of the Confederate fleet. His situation was one of extreme peril. The Manassas, the floating battery Louisiana, and at least sixteen other armed vessels, all turned upon him, and his vessel seemed doomed. The swiftness of the ship came to his aid, and he handled her with exquisite skill. While completely successful in so keep ing out of the way of the Confederate ironclads that they could neither butt nor board him, he so used his guns that he compelled three of them to sur render before any aid came to him. Meanwhile the Varuna, Captain Boggs, and the Oneida, Captain Lee, came up and engaged the enemy. The Cayuga had been hit forty-two times, and was so damaged that Bailey deemed it prudent to retire. The Varuna was the next object of attack. Boggs found himself, all at once, after passing the forts, as he said in his report, " amid a nest of rebel steamers." The brave captain did not hesitate as to what he should do. Rushing at once into the midst of them, he " worked both his sides, loaded with grape," producing terrible havoc among the Confederate ships, which were strangely over crowded. " An explosion, terrific yells, a careen, and that fellow is done for." Such is the language of an eye-witness. DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 45 And so the fearful work goes on, until the Varuna has sunk, one after another, six of the enemy's vessels. Meanwhile she was badly hurt herself. The heavy shot of the ironclads had told on her rigging and on her timbers. One raking discharge from one of them had killed four and wounded nine of her men. Four times she had been butted by the powerful rams of her an tagonists. The last time she was struck her side was crushed in ; but before, the ram could get out of her way, she put through her unarmored stern fivei 8-inch shells "that settled her, and she went ashore in flames." In fifteen minutes after she was struck, the Varuna went to the bottom ; but in the) interval she had settled her antagonist. It was noble fighting, conducted in the true spirit of the sea kings of ancient times. Kept Up the Fight to the Last. The Moore was the last vessel which the Varuna had to encounter. Badly disabled as the Varuna was, Boggs kept up the fight, with his vessel aground and her bow tied to the trees. It was not until the water was up over the gun-trucks that the captain gave his attention to the saving of his men. Happily all the survivors, including the wounded, were got out and saved before the vessel went down. At the last moment the Oneida, Captain Lee, came up to the aid of the sinking Varuna. Boggs " waved him on " after the Moore, which was in flames, but trying to get away. In a little while the Moore was surrendered to the Oneida by the second officer, the captain hav ing fled, after setting the vessel on fire. But for her timely capture, fifty of her men, maimed and wounded, must have perished in the flames. Bell had been less fortunate than either Farragut or Bailey in bringing his ships into action and accomplishing the task assigned him. The Scioto, Iroquois, and Pinola passed the forts ; but the Itaska, being disabled, drifted down the river. The Winona recoiled from the terrible fire which had proved fatal to her companion. The Kennebec got entangled in attempting to pass the obstructions, and finally, having lost her way in the darkness, returned to her moorings. The fight was now ended. It had been as brief as it had been desperate. It was little more than an hour and a half since the fleet had left its moor ings ; and in that brief space of time all that it was intended to do had been successfully accomplished. The forts had been passed and the Confederate navy was destroyed. Such was the great naval battle in which Dewey received his first bap tism of fire. It was enough to try his nerves and tell the kind of stuff of which he was made. His superiors assert that no one on that notable day acted his part more heroically, and who can tell but the lesson taught him by IRON CLAD GUNBOATS— NIGHT SCENE ON THE MISSISSIPPI RTVER. DEWEY'S HEROIC EXPLOITS IN THE CIVIL WAR. 47 our old iron Admiral, Farragut, helped him to win at Manila the superb vic tory with which his name will hereafter ever be associated? Captain H. H, Bell, captain of the fleet, reported to Farragut of the fight : " I witnessed the decisive manner in which the noble old steamship Mis sissippi, Commodore Melancthon Smith, met that ' pigmy monster,' the Manassas, the Confederate armored ram. The Mississippi made at her, but the Manassas sheered off to avoid the collision and landed on the shore, where her crew escaped over the roof, the Mississippi pelting her meanwhile with her heavy guns." Commodore Smith, of the Mississippi, reported to Farragut, referring to this combat " in terms of praise to the conduct of all the officers and men " under his command, adding that " all the vessels under fire did their utmost to subdue the enemy and destroy his defenses," and that it was " unnecessary to enter into any further details of the exploits performed by the Mississippi, as we all must share alike in the honor of your victory." But the commander of this ship made a special mention — the only one in his report — in these words : " I have much pleasure in mentioning the efficient service rendered by Executive Officer George Dewey, who kept the vessel in her station during the engagement, a task exceedingly difficult from the darkness and thick smoke, that enveloped us from the fire of our own vessels, and the burning gunboats." Thus it will be seen that Officer Dewey distinguished himself on this occasion and received special mention and praise from the commander of the ship to which he was attached. He showed the same heroic qualities which afterward made him conspicuous as a naval commander and which were especially exhibited in the great sea-fight at Manila. He received his first training under Admiral Farragut, and certainly he could not have had a better instructor or a grander example to follow. CHAPTER iv. Thrilling Incidents of Dewey's First Battle. MINUTE account of the part performed in the capture of Nefl lij&l Orleans by the ship on which Dewey was a minor officer, will be of interest to the reader. The general character and thrilling inci dents of the battle have already been described, but other transac tions with which Dewey was closely connected will portray his valor. These should be here described, even at the risk of traversing some of the ground surveyed in the preceding chapter. To go back then to the beginning, when Fort Sumter was fired on Dewey was in Montpelier. But he did not stay there. His Yankee blood was up. Just one week later—April 19, 1861 — he was commissioned lieutenant and was assigned at once to the steam sloop Mississippi, which was to take part in the fierce fighting of the West Gulf squadron. Ship on which He Fought. The sloop of war Mississippi was a side-wheel steamer of seventeen guns. Her commander was Melancthon Smith. The Western Gulf blockad- . ing squadron was under command of Captain David G. Farragut, and the vessels that assembled at the mouth of the Mississippi river in March, 1862, consisted of four new sloops, the Hartford, Pensacola, Brooklyn and Rich mond ; one side-wheel steamer, the Mississippi ; three screw corvettes, the Oneida, Varuna and Iroquois, and nine screw gunboats, the Cayuga, Itasca, Katahdin, Kennebec, Kineo, Pinola, Sciota, Winona, and Wissahickon. On April 7th the Pensacola and the Mississippi, after several attempts, were dragged through the mud by powerful auxiliary tugs and steamers into the mouth of the great river. They were two of the heaviest vessels that had ever entered the Mississippi. The first obstacle to the progress of the fleet up the Mississippi was ut Plaquemine Bend, ninety miles below New Orleans, where, on the banks of' the river, permanent fortifications existed, the one on the left called Fort St. Philip, and the one on the right called Fort Jackson. In Fort St. Philip were no less than forty-two guns commanding the river, besides two mortars and a battery of four sea-coast mortars, situated below the water battery. Fort Jackson had sixty-two guns and a water battery. But these guns, although many in number, were small in calibre. Out of 100 guns in the two works, DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 49 p of them were 24-pounders. In addition to the forts the Confederates had fourteen vessels and a steam ram, as a defense fleet, above the forts. Farragut's fleet moved slowly and cautiously up the river, and on April 1 8th, at 10 o'clock in the morning, the bombardment of the two forts began. Fort St. Philip and Fort Jackson replied with heavy shot, and before noon two of the vessels dropped out of the firing line. The flotilla continued firing until 6 P. M., when they ceased by signal. On the following day the signal was renewed. The bombardment continued for three days without noteworthy incident^ In the forts the quarters were burned and the magazines endangered. The garrison of Fort Jackson were compelled to live in the casements, which were practically flooded from the high state of the river. On the night of April 23d, the vessels of Farragut's squadron, stripped of every spare rope and spar, formed in single line. At 2 o'clock the flagship hoisted the signal and th«. fleet started to run past the fort, the Cayuga leading. The Pensacola fol lowed, with the Mississippi, on board of which was young Lieutenant Dewey, the third in line. Then came the Oneida, the Varuna and the others. The Confederate fire commenced as the Pensacola passed the forts. Dewey's Ship Struck by the Confederate Ram. The Mississippi followed, and as the old side-wheeler came abreast o(. Fort St. Philip the rebel ram Manassas, coming down stream, charged at her, striking on the port side near the mizzen mast, at the same time firing her single gun. The jar caused the ship to list slightly, and the blow, a glancing stroke, only inflicted a wound seven feet long and four inches deep. At this point the current of the river caught the Mississippi on her starboard bow and carried her across to the Fort Jackson side of the stream. Abreast of St. Philip the vessel drew so close to shore that the gunners on land, and those afloat, cursed each other as they looked. At daybreak the Union fleet anchored five miles above the forts, and early the next morning proceeded up the river. The fleet attack on the river forts, called the battle of New Orleans, practically decided the fate of that city. On April 25th the fleet anchored opposite the city, where the levees were ablaze and ships on fire, and every thing ashore was in utter confusion. Marines were sent ashore and the public buildings guarded until the arrival of General Butler on May ist. Port Hudson was at a bend in the river, where there were bluffs a hundred feet high. The Confederates had mounted nineteen heavy guns on the east bank. On the opposite shore, just below the bend, a dangerous shore was located. 4-D 50 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. Commander Farragut's purpose in moving on Port Hudson was simply to pass the bluff batteries, in order to blockade the river above the bend. He had with him the flagship Hartford, the Monongahela, the Mississippi, the Richmond, Genesee, Albatross and Kineo. It was io o'clock at night, March 14, 1863, that the signal to advance was given, and the ships weighed anchor in the following order : Hartford, Richmond, Monongahela, Mississippi, with the smaller boats, the Albatross, Kineo and Genesee accompanying the first three vessels named. PORT HUDSON. The Hartford and the Albatross led the way, were attacked with loss of life and put back. The Richmond and her consort, the Genesee, met with no better success, and after being damaged were compelled to turn down stream, with three killed and fifteen wounded. The Monongahela and the Kineo came next, the last being injured and turning about, while the Monongahela went aground, finally getting free, drifting down stream, with a loss of six killed and twenty-one wounded. Then came the Mississippi, steaming ahead to meet a worse fate, while Lieutenant George Dewey, with the others of her crew, were to fight not only for their flag and their country, but for their lives in the muddy waters of the river of rivers. DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 51 It is rather a coincidence that young Dewey should have been commis sioned to go with Farragut, to sail by the Admiral's flag in the most strategic warfare that America had ever had on sea, and that this same Dewey should be the next admiral in the United States Navy after Farragut, after a lapse of nearly thirty-five years. The great old Admiral could never have wished to see the signs and symbols fall upon a worthier head than George Dewey's. His is the quiet, commanding, superbly courageous temperament that Far ragut admired. Every one knows the story of a lieutenant's signal to Farragut on the flagship : " There are torpedoes ahead ; we can't get in the harbor," and Farragut's terse reply when he damned the torpedoes and sailed calmly over them. So his spirit must have been delighted when looking down upon his first successor and his old pupil, he saw the smile on Dewey's face as the Spanish mines exploded on every side of the Olympia : " So," said the Com modore, " they have some pretty good mines after all," and kept the Olympia on her course. No man who fought with Farragut had to wait until the Spanish war to have known all that was worst and horrible in fighting. Officer Dewey in the Storm of Battle. Fearful as the fire from the shore batteries of Manila was, George Dewey had received a worse baptism when he tried to run up the Mississippi River under Farragut in 1862, forcing the harbor of New Orleans. No man who went through that day could ever live to see a worse day until his death. Every one knows what Farragut did when he tried to force a passage up the great river that second year of the war. Whatever the Confederates had done in the way of fierce fighting they did then. In 1862 Dewey had his first test of Spanish strategy and Spanish fire, for the Creoles of New Orleans were a graft of the same people he fought on May ist, 1898. In the battle of Manila Dewey fired his shells at a 4000-yard line from the Spanish fleet and the foes could be well distinguished with a field glass, but on that day in 1862 as Dewey's ship, the Mississippi, was passing Fort Philip, it was subjected to such a raking fire from the Confederate artillery at such close range that the veterans tell to-day how men on board the ships and those in the forts kept up a running fire of cursing compliments to each other, which was entirely audible to every one on the river and on the land. One year later Dewey received his first recognition for individual bravery , The Mississippi, his boat, was trying to pass Fort Hudson on the river in the middle of the nigrht. Such was Farragut's orders that all lights were extin 52 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. guished, and the desire was to slip by so that the enemy would not even know of the presence of the boat. Dewey gave an order on this night which showed his strategy and fore thought. He made the men whitewash the decks of the ship, so the gunners Would be able to see without lights should the land batteries open up on the sloop. The Confederates never slept, and the Mississippi was discovered very quickly. She was riddled with shot from the fort and she soon caught fire. Yet there was no lack of bravery on the Federal side ; rather was there a desperate valor displayed by the men on board the Mississippi, such as might be expected from sailors commanded by officers of the Dewey type. His act of ordering the decks of his vessel whitewashed had a suggestion of the Yankee about it, the act of a young officer who had his wits about him and was watching every opportunity to thwart and defeat the enemy. Great Tact and Resources. That Dewey showed on this occasion the qualities that afterward distin guished him is plain to every reader of the thrilling story. If his ship were lighted up it would instantly become a mark for the batteries on shore, yet the sailors could not work in darkness. It was a happy project to whiten the decks of the ship in order by the reflection of the white surface to aid the men who were making such heroic efforts to escape the shells of the foe. Other things being equal, the man who can think best and quickest in the hour of danger, meeting every emergency with consummate strategy, is the one who will wrest victory from even apparent defeat. Dewey has shown that he has no superior in tact and in ability to meet every crisis presenting itself. His ready resources were conspicuously displayed at Manila, when he gave his orders with the utmost coolness and deliberation, meeting every new crisis in the battle with the genius of a master. Some historians say the Confederates sent out floating drifts of kerosene- soaked wood, so that it was impossible for the sloop to get out of their way and she caught fire. Others say that in half an hour 250 shots had struck the ship, and her crew, seeing that they had to abandon her, fired her before dropping over the sides. Whichever it was, the Mississippi was riddled and burning, and worst of all ran aground. Orders were given to officers and men to leave as quickly as possible and make their way to the opposite shore, hoping for protection from the enemy's shells by the burning ship. Orders to leave were imperative, and every man knew what was behind the haste, that it would be only a few moments before the flames reached the magazine of the Mississippi. Although Dewey was only lieutenant he was the last man to leave the DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 53 ship. He stood there quietly, helping every one else to leave, waiting till every person was off before he dropped into the water and swam across, This was bravery, but it was duty ; this was supreme courage, but it is what the world always expects of the men in the army and navy. Fine as this was it was not the reason for his promotion. The reason was this : as each one of the crew jumped overboard on the dark side to swim to shore the explo sion of the unintermittent shells made every movement dangerous. The waters of the Mississippi, which is at the best a treacherous river, were being fairly churned into fountains of foam by the shot and shell, and the exploding hot metal was running into the water at every seeming inch of space. In the midst of all this a sailor who jumped overboard was struck. He was too wounded to catch his swimming pace as he struck the water. Lieutenant Dewey saw this incident in all the darkness and fearful noise, and without hesitation he jumped overboard, put his arm around the wounded sailor, held him until he got his strength again, and helped him into shallow water. Then he went back to his ship and remained there until every man had left. This was an action after Farragut's heart, and the admiral instantly mentioned him for promotion. Dewey was hardly out of swimming reach ot the ship when the magazine exploded. Last to Leave the Burning Ship. Admiral Porter, in his " Naval History of the Civil War," thus describes the end of the old side-wheeler Mississippi : " Captain Smith gave the order to spike the port battery and throw the guns overboard, but it was not done, for the enemy's fire was becoming so rapid and severe that the captain deemed it judicious to abandon the ship at once in order to save the lives of the men. The ship was first set on fire in the forward store-room, but three shots came through below her water-line and put out the flames. She was then set on fire in four places aft, and when the flames were well under way, so as to make her destruction certain, Cap tain Smith and his first lieutenant, George Dewey, left the ship, all the officers and crew having been landed before." A marine on the ill-fated Mississippi relates the following story of the disaster : " The crew were told to save themselves. Lieutenant Dewey could have escaped easily, as he was a bold, powerful swimmer, but he was too unselfish to think of himself so long as any of his comrades were in danger. Not far from him he spied a seaman who was trying his best to keep above water after his right arm had been paralyzed by a bullet. Dewey struck right out 54 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. /or him and gave him a lift till they reached a floating spar. Then the wounded man was towed ashore in safety." The year of 1863 was not to be ended without another great fight, for Dewey was on one of the gunboats at the engagement at Donaldsonville. There he learned some lessons in fighting strategy again. In 1864 and 1865 he was in command of the Agawam and was in the battle at Fort Fisher. In March, 1865, the administration sent him the commission of lieutenant- , commander. Although Lieutenant Dewey was perfectly willing to risk hisf life for a sailor he was equally willing to punish him when he deserved it. It is nothing against Dewey that there is some iron in his composition, and he is the last man to be imposed upon. There are men who are very polite and gentlemanly always, and you see only the mild side of their char acters until there is something to awaken their spirit and arouse their sterner qualities. All accounts agree that Dewey knows how to put his foot down with a ton's force when occasion demands it. What would any other sort of man be fit for in the United States navy ? There must be order, which is Heaven's first law ; there must be discipline, which is the making of a soldier. No weak Dewey could have commanded that Asiatic squadron of ours. And what he was on the day of his great victory was but an expansion and development of what he was when he went forth at the call of his country during the Civil War. It is pleasant to look back and take his picture in those early days. He submitted to the most rigid discipline without com plaint; he entered upon the discharge of the most difficult duties without seeking to escape the labor and responsibility involved ; he was ready for the most heroic sacrifice. Dewey Engaged in Patrol Service. After the loss of the Mississippi Lieutenant Dewey was transferred to one of the smaller gunboats in Admiral Farragut's squadron, which patrolled the river from Cairo to Vicksburg during May and June. Vicksburg surren dered July 4, 1863, and the Mississippi was open from Cairo to the Gulf. Admiral Porter was given command of the river down to New Orleans, while Farragut was ordered to confine himself to the coast blockade. Early in 1864 Lieutenant Dewey was transferred to the North Atlantic blockading squadron, and assigned to the gunboat Agawam, an unarmored side-wheel steamer of 974 tons, carrying eight guns. Dewey was made executive officer of the vessel. , While attached to the North Atlantic squadron Lieutenant Dewey par ticipated in the famous attack on Fort Fisher. It was on December 18th that the largest fleet that had ever sailed under the Union flag proceeded to rendez- DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 55 vous twenty-five miles east of Fort Fisher. The fleet moved on December 23d, and engaged the forts. On the second day of the bombardment the majority of the vessels withdrew to Beaufort for ammunition and coal. The attack was renewed on January 12, 1865, and continued for several days. The final assault was made on January 15th both by land and sea, the success of the battle being one of the well-known Union victories of the Civil War. On March 3, 1865, Lieutenant Dewey was promoted to the rank of lieu tenant commander, and was assigned to duty on the famous old sloop Kear- sarge, which carried seven guns. Lieutenant-Commander Dewey was ordered home from the European station early in 1867, and was assigned to duty at the Kittery Navy Yard at Portsmouth, N. H. While in Portsmouth he first met the young woman who captured his heart, and whom he married October 24, 1867. She was Miss Susan B. Goodwin, a daughter of Ichabod Goodwin, the war Governor of New Hamp shire, and known far and wide as " Fighting Governor Goodwin." Promoted to the Rank of Commander. Shortly after their marriage Dewey was assigned to duty at the Naval Academy at Annapolis. Two years later he was placed in command of the Narragansett, and, on April 13, 1872, he was promoted to the rank of com mander. Then came the great sorrow of the young officer's career. The young wife was spending a summer in Newport and preparations were being made for an event which it was hoped would crown with joy their wedded life. A son was born December 23d, but some days later, on December 28th, the mother died. The boy was christened George Goodwin, in honor of his proud grandfather, and grew to vigorous manhood. The death of his wife was a sad blow to the brave young commander, and his sister is the authority for the statement that he felt as if in no little measure his career had ended at the , grave of his wife. Early in 1873 he sailed as commander of the Narragansett for the Pacific coast, where he was engaged in making surveys until 1876. Then he was recalled to Washington to be made a lighthouse inspector, and later the sec retary of the Lighthouse Board. He commanded the Juniata in the Asiatic station in 1882-83, and on the 27th of September, 1884, was made a captain and put in charge of the Dolphin, then one of the four new vessels which formed the original " white squadron." From 1865, after General Lee's surrender, Lieutenant Dewey's life was after the conventional pattern of all navy officers. He rose by degrees, but had one or two pleasant assignments which kept his nickname an " The 56 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. Lucky " before his associates' minds. From 1 865 he served on the Kearsarge and Colorado as lieutenant-commander. W. W. Stone, who was ship's writer on board the cruiser Colorado when Admiral Dewey and Commodore Watson were lieutenant-commanders on that vessel, can tell many stories about those two celebrities. Admiral Golds- borough was in command of the Colorado. His valet, John, who at one time was President Lincoln's servant, was a witty but bungling Irishman. Stone's best story centres around this quaint character. One morning Admiral Goldsborough sent down word to John that he wanted his glass, meaning, of course, his spyglass. John, as usual, however, misunderstood, and came tramping up the bridge with a goblet in his hand. " John, you're the devil's own valet," growled the admiral when he saw him coming. " Faith, sor, I didn't think I'd come to that same whin I tuk service wid ye, sor." " Throw that blamed goblet overboard and go and get me my spyglass, as I told you, you infernal idiot ! " " Yes, sor," said John, calmly tossing the glass over the side, and in doing so narrowly escaped dashing it upon the upturned face of our executive officer, Lieutenant-Commander George Dewey. Mr. Dewey was on a tour of inspection, circling the frigate in one of the cutters. The Colorado had just arrived from Trieste. The passage down the Adriatic Sea had been a stormy one, and the painstaking executive wanted to see for himself how the old ship looked after her battle with the waves. "Go below, you Blundering Irishman." It was a lovely Spring Sunday morning. We had dropped anchor in the beautiful Bay of Naples, and I had crept up into the mizzen-top to drink in with boyish zest the delights of our glorious surroundings. Off our beams lay Ischia and Capri, standing like stern Roman sentinels, on guard at the horns of the bay. Ahead lay the Campanila; from its centre rises old Vesuvius, from whose grim apex I could see floating upward a hazy wreath significant of the unrest beneath. I watched the old admiral with a great deal of interest ; had I been a kodak fiend I should, then and there, have for feited my appointment by taking a snapshot at the irate officer as he glared at the sleek, unconcerned menial. " Go below, you blundering Irishman, before I have you tossed over after the glass ! " The man disappeared with just the suspicion of a smirk on his innocent-looking face. " Mr. Dewey would like to have you find out, sir, who is heaving r rock- DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 57 ery over the side of the ship, sir." This came from one of the crew of the cutter; he had come up with the order and spoke to Lieutenant-Commander John Crittenden Watson, at the time officer of the deck. The admiral over heard the message of the angry executive and laughed quietly. "Tell Mr. Dewey that it was the admiral, my man," said he, soberly, then turning to Mr. Watson he remarked : " He can't very well put the admi ral in the brig, though I may deserve it." " He may look around for a substitute, admiral," answered Mr. Watson, smiling. "Oh, no, Dewey has too keen a sense of justice; besides, I remembei him saying once that he had no use for substitutes." Dignity Assailed by a Tumbler. A few minutes after this Mr. Dewey himself came over the starboard gangway, saluting the admiral with rather a haughty air. You see, a ten- pounder may spin merrily past a fellow's head aboard a man-o'-war, and serve merely as a hook on which to hang the old-time jest about a "' miss being as good as a mile," but when a plain matter-of-fact, plebeian tumbler shoots past you, contrary to the articles of war, and in direct violation of established naval etiquette, the circumstance that you have escaped mutilation is only an excrescence alongside of the glaring fact that your dignity has been very vio lently assaulted. The admiral looked down and took in the situation. Descending to the quarterdeck he approached Dewey and said with a friendly air : " I say, Dewey, did you ever read ' Handy Andy ? ' " " Yes, sir," rather shortly. " Well, now, I must have his cousin aboard ; " and the admiral related the glass incident. The two laughed over the blunder, Mr. Dewey having recovered his usual good nature by this time. " You see, Dewey, I have a sort of interest in the fellow ; the secretary recommended him to me as a good, faithful serving man ; he had been attached to Mr. Lincoln as his personal attendant, and I took the scamp partly on that account. Ah, here he comes at last with my glass. John, did Mr. Lincoln ever score you for your awkwardness ? " " No, sor, he niver did; many the time he tould me that it wor a mercy that we were thegither, because, said he, his mind were taken off affairs of state by thinking did he wurruk harder tellin' me how to do things than if he wint and did them himself." " Doubtless, doubtless," said the admiral, laughing. " I want you to remember, John," said Mr. Dewey, severely, " that it is 58 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. strictly against the rules of this ship to throw anything over the sides. You came very-near striking me in the head with your glass-tossing." " That were a pity, sor." " A pity ! " exclaimed Dewey, savagely, " by Jim, I'd have come up and had you strung up at the mainyard arm, like a dog." " No, sor, axin' yer pardon, I hope not." " What's that? " roared the admiral, angrily. " Throth, sor, d'ye mind, the mornin' tellin' me that ye was to do the thinkin' an' I was to obey orders, even if I bruk owners ? " Another Anecdote of Dewey. The two laughed heartily at this hit, and John went below with flying colors. " I was with Commodore Dewey when he was the executive officer of the Colorado," said a financier, " and I remember one incident which shows the manner of man he is. We had a fine crew, some of them as powerful men as I ever saw. Four or five of them went ashore one day and came back fighting drunk. " The order was given to put them in irons, and it was found impossible to carry out the order, for the men were dangerous. Dewey was notified of the situation. He was writing a letter in his room at the time. " He went to the place where these giants were, and he told them to come out and submit to the irons. They did not stir. Then Dewey said quietly to an orderly: 'Bring me my revolvers.' And when he had his pistols he again called upon the men to come out and they did not move. Then he said : ' I am going to count three, if you are not out here with your hands held up on the third count you won't come out of that place alive.' " He counted one, then he cocked the revolvers, and counted two. We all expected to Jwar the report, for we knew that Dewey meant what he said. The men kne*v it, too. They stepped out just in time to save their lives and held up their hands, and they had been partially sobered by their fright and the moral effect of Dewey's glance. " One of them said afterward that when he saw Dewey's eyes he knew that he would either be a dead jackey in a moment or he would have to yield, and when the irons were put upon him he was as sooer as ne ever was in his life. Dewey went back to his room and finished the letter he was writing." In 1867 he was attached to the Naval Academy on shore duty, which position he retained until 1870. He was then transferred to the Narragansett of which ship he had charge for five years. During that time he rose to the position of commander. DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. _§ In 1876 came his shore duty again, and he was attached to the Light house Board, and in 1882 he went on sea duty in the Asiatic Squadron as commander of the Juanita. Other commanders envied him his next posi tion, for he was made captain of the Dolphin. This boat was the first vessel of oar new navy and was built in 1884 and used as a coast dispatch boat. Pie only remained here a year, however, before he was transferred to the Pensacola, the flagship of the European Squadron. One interesting story is told of him while in command of that vessel. While the boat was at Malta a number of sailors went on shore and engaged in a street brawl. Ar alarm was turned in, but the navvies succeeded in escaping to their ships. The next morning the captain of the port came out to the Pensacola to complain to Captain Dewey of the actions of his sailors, " What can I do ? " asked Dewey. " Why, your men raised a riot on shore, and you can assist me in arrest ing and punishing them," was the reply. The American captain was very courteous in the expression of regret that sailors of the Pensacola should be lawless when on shore leave, but could see no way in which he might assist his visitor in searching out the guilty ones. The reply of the naval officer angered the redcoat, who said, somewhat peremptorily : " You certainly can parade your crew before me in order that the rioters may be identified." Looking aloft and pointing to the Stars and Stripes waving at the mast head, Dewey made reply: " The deck of this vessel is United States territory, and I'll parade my men for no foreigner that ever drew breath." Chief of the Bureau of Equipment. Dewey remained in command of the European Squadron until 1888, when he was again transferred to shore duty. His first assignment was as chief of the Bureau of Equipment ; then he served on the Lighthouse Board, and then, in 1896, he was made commodore. Under this title he was placed at the head of the Inspection Board. Commodore Dewey's health in the summer of 1897 was not very good. It was never of the best, and when on shore duty the fearful heat of this summer prostrated him. He was fast approaching the age limit for active service in the navy and was getting very much shattered by the continued shore duty, as his presence was constantly demanded by his position on the Inspection Board. " Just take one more cruise," urged his friends. " The limit of service will soon be over, and if you take one more cruise in healthful waters you may recover your health entirely." That Dewey made this cruise we all 60 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. know, but the reasons for this cruise, the methods and manner of getting it are very interesting stories to listen to among naval circles and down in Washington. It is hard to tell whicn is the true story, but every one has a different side to tell why Dewey went to China. Some say his assignment to the Asiatic squadron was for the reason just given, that his health was very poor and his time limit for active service so close at hand that four years on the water would do him good. Others say that Dewey's position was wanted by other men in the ser vice, who were thought to be stronger, more determined in action, more bril liant in daring. The winter of 1897-98 was as filled with rumors of war as the year '60, when he went into the navy. There wasn't a commander who did not think that the bulk of the war would lie on the Atlantic Coast, and that great things would be done there with the Atlantic squadron. Dewey was very high in command, yet he was sick and nearly out of the service. The younger ones and more impetuous ones wanted to be made commanders and admirals themselves, and, so it is said that out of all the talking and prospecting the Navy Department was prevailed upon to send Commodore Dewey to a safe and far-away spot, where his few ships would be out of danger's way, in the background and out of the way of men who wanted to succeed him. Assigned to the Asiatic Squadron. These are rumors, all of them, but, if so, it is a delightful trick of fate that helped Admiral Dewey to win, for it breaks a man's heart to be sent away from the fire line in time of war. Roxane was full of subtle knowledge when she persuaded the French commander to leave Cyrano de Begerac in the background, when the others went to war ; but, " Man proposes and God disposes," as runs the old proverb, and if Dewey was sent to the back ground by forethought, his was an admiral victory over human intelligence. There is another story which has more likelihood in it than this rumor, and comes with higher authority. It is this : Dewey's assignment to the Asiatic squadron was opposed by many who were high enough to keep him on shore duty, but Senator Redfield Proctor, who was a life-long friend of Dewey's, saw to it that the commodore got the cruise which his health seemed to need very badly. He had a very difficult operation performed at this time, and Senator Proctor so presented the case to President McKinley, and made of it so personal a request, that the administration assigned the commodore to the squadron then at Hong Kong. During his life in Washington Commodore Dewey lived the role of a man of the world and of affairs, Being a widower he spent much of his time DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 6l At the club, and was known to be an exquisite in dress and a man who paid 'he greatest attention to the forms and rules of society. His grooming was _o perfect that his friends in the Army and Navy Corps always referred to him good naturedly as "Dewey the Dude." They did not mean for a mo ment that he was what the word " dude " really signifies to us, for with Anglo-Saxons it is a term of contempt. He did not dress in loud clothes or extreme fashions, but he always looked as he did when a boy: just been unwrapped from tissue paper. \ A Social Lion in Washington. He went out socially in Washington a great deal, and was an honored guest at the most exclusive houses. Not only his rank as commander in the navy entitled him to the first invitations of the capital, but added to this dis tinction he was a member of one of the first families of Vermont. He would have had the most exclusive doors of society opened to him had he been only a plain civilian. He was a member of the fashionable Metropolitan Club; was very fond of horses, a splendid whip, and loved his thoroughbreds as some men love their children. Whenever they had arrived at the age limit of active service he mustered them out with honor, and gave them a field of clover and good attention for the rest of their lives. He was always consid ered a man of the world by those who knew him, and it was only through one of his boyhood friends that his real aversion to society was told. " George Dewey," said this man, " dislikes society in its ordinary sense very much. I have known him ever since he was a boy in knickerbockers. Then he was shy, not fond of the girls and easily embarrassed. He is no} any more fond of the women to-day as a man than he was of the girls as a young boy, nor does he care for the round of social gayeties any more than he did in the early days in Montpelier, when wild horses could not drag him to a dance, church festival, or any merrymaking. Yet Dewey has gained the reputation of being a great social man because one sees him at every high social function in Washington, and in foreign capitals. He goes because it is his idea of duty. He does not want to go to anything social, but he goes because he is invited. He thinks if any one is kind enough to invite him it is his courtesy to respond to that invitation in person. He has the highest sense of duty of any man I ever knew, and carries it into the smallest details \ of his life. " Where other men who are more used to society, and are not in the least shy, say, ' I won't go to this or that or the other thing, because it is too slow,' or ' I don't like the people,' or ' There is no fun to be had there,' or ' They are not worth while,' Dewey had no such reasons. He simply puts on his dress 62 DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. suit and goes. He may stay but a minute or he may stay the whole evening if he finds the hostess gives him the wall flowers and dowagers to take care of. He always got along with the older women because they did not expect hin? to talk much. " My own impression is that Dewey also dislikes as much as the rest oi us to be continually dressing and keeping immaculate, but he considers it his duty. It is this same conception of his social obligations which leads him into the reputation he has gotten in Manila of going everywhere and always being perfectly dressed, even in the heat of battle, and of being punctilious in returning and paying calls due to his position. " A man who is not shy would not care socially whether he did the right thing or not. He would do it under certain regulations, but he would take social life more easily and ignore it when he stayed at home, not caring what people thought, but George Dewey is sensitive and he would not have people think him rude for anything in the world. But he knew how to cut the cable when he did not want to talk. That is another pretty good instance of Dew ey's character. " I doubt very much," concluded his friend, " if he said twenty-five words during the battle of Manila. One of the things which is reported of him sounds as much like him as possible ; I could just hear him saying it. It was when the great tumbling shells came over the Olympia and the men on the upper deck, those who were nervous, ducked their heads as the roaring things came tumbling through the air, rebounding from the surface of the water The Admiral stood erect on the bridge, never moving an eyelash, as he turned to the dodging men and said, with a smile : ' Don't dodge, boys ; they can't hurt you after they've passed.' " Ordered to Destroy the Spanish Fleet. Commodore Dewey received his appointment from shore duty to the Pacific Squadron in January, 1898. He went at once aboard the Olympia, his flagship, stationed then at Hong Kong, China. Only a few weeks after this transferral there came the declaration of war between Spain and the United States. At once he was cabled the most momentous message he had ever received. It was from Mr. Long, Secretary of the Navy, and read : " Destroy or capture the Spanish fleet." War was declared on Monday ; Dewey's fleet sailed from the Chinese roadstead for Manila on Wednesday. It was the greatest summons of his life. The long-ago order from Far-' ragut, which had sent him following the Admiral's flag up the Mississippi River, was as great a nerve-thrilling experience, but there he followed.- this day he was to lead. DEWEY'S FIRST BATTLE. 63 Who can tell what thoughts go through the brain of a man who knows the eyes of his country and the world are upon him for defeat or victory at a cer tain hour? The best answer is probably the one made by a man experienced to danger and responsibility, that he is not thinking of anything except jus how to manage and organize that particular hour. The man who stops to think how he shall look before the world is lost. False Estimates of Men. It is very easy to get a wrong estimate of men and give them less credit for powers they really possess than belongs to them. We size a man up and perhaps set him down as rather weak and insignificant. Who can tell the kind of stuff any man is made of until the crisis hour comes and he is compelled to act ? Those who knew George Dewey in his early life did not predict for him a career so illustrious. But Napoleon said, " The test of a gun is that it shoots." After we see what a man can do we are compelled to form an estimate of what the man is himself. It is only just to say that after Dewey's heroic deeds under Admiral Farragut the prediction that he would rise to the highest position if the occa sion was offered, must have been made by every thoughtful person who studied the make-up of the man. As to his always being well dressed and showing himself to be a stickler for the rules and customs of polite society, there is a certain cultured and dignified element among our people who will rather commend this and look with contempt upon those who belittle it. They might call him " Dewey the Dude," but he was not afraid of getting his clothes soiled at Manila. CHAPTER V. Story of Admiral Dewey's Magnificent Victory as Told in "The Bounding Billow," Official Organ of the Fleet. jjT may surprise some of our readers to be informed that a part of the equipment of some of the ships which took part in the battle of Manila was a full set of type, a printing press, and men who could do the type-setting and press-work. One of the men on Dewey's flagship Olympic published from time to time a paper entitled The Bounding Billow, which contained a full record of all the happenings on board the various ships of the fleet. This is a fine evidence of the intelligence and education that characterize the men who enter the American Navy. They are something more than mere machines. They are intelligent, brainy men who are not more remark able for their patriotism than they are for their hard sense, their tact and the ability they possess to do everything that needs to be done on board a man- of-war. The majority of the officers of our Navy are cultured men. They enjoyed good educational advantages in early life, and of course in order to graduate from the Naval Academy they must have been good scholars in many of the branches taught in our best universities. The intelligence that characterizes the men who compose our Navy accounts largely for our wonderful success in the Spanish-American War. Napoleon I. said, " Ideas rule the world." We certainly had an illustration of this in the superb achievement of our navy at Santiago and in Manila Bay. Our men were quick to think and equally quick to plan and execute. They could take advantage of every situation. Our gunners could shoot and our officers could command. There was something more than blind courage ; there was always intelligent action. Speaking of the paper published on board the flagship Olympia, the reader will find a special interest in the following graphic account of the battle of Manila taken from the pages of The Bounding Billow. We insert the de scription of Dewey's superb victory just as we find it in the pagea of that publication. It was written on board the flagship by the editor, who had every oppor tunity to take in the whole situation, and his account can therefore be de pended upon as reliable ; it is the description of men in the battle. UNITED STATES CRUISER OLYMPIA Twin screw, length, 340 feet; breadth. 53 feet: draft. 21 feet s in.: displacement, S.N70 tonst speed, 20 knots. Main battery, four 8-inch siinsand ten 5-1np.li rapid- are guns. Secondary battery, fourteen 6-pounder. and six 1 -pounder rapid-tire guns, and four gatlings. Protected steel deck, from 2 to 4%. Cost, $l,7tj»,000 SIGHTING A HOTCHKISS REVOLVING GUN HOTCHKISS QUICK FIRING P"NS >n THE MILITARY MAST ¦ mm^MB,M^k. ky UNITED STATES GUNBOAT PETREL Sinrfe screw length, 176 feet 8 inches: breadth, 31 feet; draft. 11 feet 7 Inches; displacement, 892 tons; speed, 12 knots. Main battery, four • 6-inch breech load- tog rifles Se^ndary battery, two 8-pounder and one 1-pounder rapid-fire guns, two 37-_-l_metre Hotchkiss revolving cannon and two gatlings. Cost. 8247. 000 SINGLE 8TICK EXERCISE. GROUP OF OLOEST BLUEJACKETS TRAINING A 16-iNCH S.h TAKING SOU OINGS OR HEAVING THE LEAP VISITORS ON BOARD A MAN-OF WAR-A LITTLE CHILD MOVES A GUN WEIGHING 67 TONS NAVAL MANCEUVRES-TORPEDO PRACTICE I. IN THE SEA-BOATS, LAYING BY THE TARGET: THE TORPEDO FINISHES ITS RUN BY LEAPING INTO THE AIR. 2. THE MIDDY AND THE COXWAIN IN THE SEA-BOAT 8. BRINGING THE TORPEDO ALONGSIDE. major general wesley merritt •MWK ViXxxx ¦¦ ,J3_WSSZ' 1. A FILIPINO VILLAGE NEAR MANILA! TROOPS DRILLING IN THE MAIN STREET. 2. OUT POSTS IN TOUCH: AMERICAN ON THE NEAR SIDE OF THE BRIDGE, FILIPINO BEYOND. ». A SPANISH FORT AT MANILA. 4. AT CAVITE: A SPANISH GUN-BOAT. GENERAL OTI8 Commander of the American Forces in the Philippine Islands CADETS ON A SCHOOLSHIP STUDYING JACKIES AWAITING THEIR TURN IN THE BARBER SHOP ON BOARD A MAN-OF-WAR Wm x GREAT AMERICAN VICTORY IN THE HARBOR OF MANILA THE DEWEY SWORD THE GIFT OF THE NATION TO ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY, U. S. N. VICTORY AT MANILA BAY, MAY 1st, 1898 IN MEMORY OF THE MADE BY TIFFANY - CO., NEW YORK flCTtyR X % %_ " TA X WW ^ ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY ~ i/ \L STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 65 THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY. THE U. S. FLEET GAINS A DECISIVE VICTORY OVER THE SPANIARDS — NOT A MAN KILLED AMONG THE AMERICANS. The U. S. Fleet consisting of the Olympia (Flagship), Boston, Raleigh, Baltimore, Concord, Petrel, McCulloch (Dispatch boat) and the transports, Nanshan, and Zafiro (merchant steamers carrying coal for the fleet) left Mirs TURRET OF A UNITED STATES BATTLESHIP. Bay, China, April 27th, 1898, for Manila, Philippine Islands, to engage th , Spanish Fleet stationed there. The ships made a very warlike and imposing picture as they steamed out of the harbor in three columns, with all colors flying, bent on their dire and fateful errand. A looker on would have thought that the ships were merely going on a pleasure trip judging by the happy and careless demeanor of the crews ; but unless they have experienced it, they would never guess the strain that the ancertainty of whether we were really going to war or not, was on the nerves 6-D 66 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. of these men who had almost nothing to divert their minds. Once tht suspense was relieved, however, and a definite move made, there was a com plete change and they went about their different tasks as blithesome and gay as if it were extended leave instead of grim war. The second day out the following intellectual abortion was posted on the bulletin board. For arrogance and conceit it certainly caps the climax ; for a sample of ignorance and idiocy it is unsurpassable. A Spaniard's Boastful Proclamation. The following high-sounding Proclamation was issued by the Governor- General of the Philippines : — " Spaniards : Between Spain and the United States of North America hostilities have broken out. The moment has arrived to prove to the world that we possess the spirit to conquer those who, pretending to be loyal friends, take advantage of our misfortunes and abuse our hospitality, using means which civilized nations count unworthy and disreputable. " The North American people, constituted of all the social excrescences, have exhausted our patience and provoked war with their perfidious machina tions, with their acts of treachery, and with their outrages against the laws i of nations and international treaties. " The struggle will be short and decisive. The God of victories will give us one as complete as the righteousness and justice of our cause demands. Spain, which counts upon the sympathies of all the nations, will emerge triumphant from this new test, humiliating and blasting the adven turers from those States that, without cohesion and without a history, offer to humanity only infamous traditions and the spectacle of a Congress in which appear united insolence and defamation, cowardice and cynicism. " A squadron manned by foreigners, possessing neither instruction noi discipline, is preparing to come to this archipelago with the ruffianly inten tion of robbing us of all that means life, honor and liberty. Pretending to be inspired by a courage of which they are incapable, the North American seamen undertake as an enterprise capable of realization the substitution of Protestantism for the Catholic religion you profess, to treat you as tribes refractory to civilization, to take possession of your riches as if they were unacquainted with the rights of property, and to kidnap those persons whom they consider useful to man their ships or to be exploited in agricultural or industrial labor! " Vain designs ! Ridiculous boastings ! Your indomitably bravery will suffice to frustrate the attempt to carry them- into realization. You will not consent that they shall profane the faith that you profess, that impious foot* STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 61 steps shall defile the temple of the true God, nor that unbelief shall destroy the holy images which you adore. The aggressors shall not profane the tombs of your fathers, they shall not gratify their lustful passions at the cost of your wives and daughters' honor, nor appropriate the property which your industry has accumulated to assure your livelihood. No, they shall not per petrate any of these crimes inspired by their wickedness and covetousness, because your valor and patriotism will suffice to punish and abase the people that, claiming to be civilized and cultivated, have exterminated the natives of North America instead of bringing to them the life of civilization and progress. " Philippinos, prepare for the struggle and, united under the glorious flag of Spain, which is ever covered with laurels, let us fight with the con viction that victory will crown our efforts, and to the summons of our enemies let us oppose with the decision of the Christian and tne patriot the cry of ' Viva Espana.' " Your General, " Basilio Agustin y Davila." A Pithy and Convincing Answer. This unjust and cowardly manifesto aroused the anger and indignation of every man in the fleet, and many were the subterranean growls and the learned General would have fared badly had he been at hand. The following speech was made by the Editor (being the literary organ and representative, in answer to the foregoing proclamation. " Shipmates : You all no doubt, have seen and read the rank and cowardly attack, made by the Spanish governor of Manila on the Glorious Flag and Country we serve. " In it he questions our bravery, our birth-rights, the honesty of our government and claims that we have no history ! What do the acts of our forefathers represent? What was the glorious fight they made for independ ence in the war of '76, when father and son left their plow in the furrow and shouldered their muskets for liberty, while wives, mothers and daughters cheered them on to victory ? What was the war of 1812 and the Mexican war ? History all, and honorable unstained history at that ! "What does he mean by saying we are 'a cowardly nation?' 'Old Glory,' the dear old flag we serve and love, harbors no cowards. Where- ever seen it is recognized as the emblem of freedom and honor, the standard of a nation of heroes, and though he may prate and proclaim from now until 'hades freezes over,' he will never make any but the most benighted or , bigoted believe that he is even sane. " The sight of Our Flag is like a breath of pure, fresh air. Its very colors are significant ; the red is emblematic of the blood of heroes shed in 68 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. the defense of our country ; the white the purity of our aims and objects, and the star-spangled blue the Heaven we look to for guidance and strength. " Then this Spanish Solomon goes on to inform the brave muchachos under his sovereign command, that we are a gang of cut-throat Protestant heretics who will convert them ' willy nilly ' into a belief in our faith ; that we are marauders and thieves; that we are the scourings off the earth's gutters, ' social excrescences ' (soft imppachment,) and lastly that we had veritably driven them on to war, manufacturing causes and insulting then? because we knew, or rather, thought they were weak. Barbarities Practiced by Spain. r™ " Shipmates, you all know what has brought on this war. The bar barous inhumanities practiced by them in the Island of Cuba, right before our eyes. Old men and women cruelly tortured and slain, babes murdered on their mother's breasts, thousands of peaceful homes ruined and destroyed by these Spanish fiends, the dear old Stars and Stripes trampled in the mud of Spanish streets, and last, worst of all, the tragedy that has been too lately enacted to be forgotten, the destruction of the Maine, when brothers, friends and shipmates were foully murdered through Spanish treachery and hatred, an act that has won for Spain the aversion of all civilized nations. These ]_acts have brought on the war. Acts the wildest savage would disdain, crimes that none but the lowest of Lucifer's emissaries would commit. It is to avenge these wrongs, to give blessed liberty to an oppressed and down trodden nation, and to uphold the honor of our country that we are going to war with Spain. The Governor says the Spanish flag is covered with laurels ; perhaps, but they are laurels of infamy. " Fellow patriots, when the hour arrives we will one and all gladly lay down our lives for the dear flag and beloved country that has never had one stain to blemish the purity of its escutcheon. I know of no words that will appeal more forcibly to your hearts than those of the ' Patriot Poet ' Holmes in the beautiful poem, — THE FLOWER OF FREEDOM. " What flower is this, that greets the morn, Its hues from Heaven so freshly born, With burning star and flaming band It kindles all the sunset land, O ! tell me what its name may be ? It is the ' Flower of Liberty ! " Behold its streaming rays unite, One mingling flood of braided light. STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP, 3? The red that fires the southern rose With spotless white, from northern snows, While spangled o'er its azure, see The sister stars of liberty I The blades of heroes fence it round, Where e'er it springs is holy ground, It makes the land, as ocean free, And plants an empire, on the sea. " Thy sacred folds, fair freedom's flower, Shall ever float from dome and tower, To all their heavenly colors true In blackening frost or crimson dew. O ! land where thy banners wave last in the sun, Blazoned with star clusters, many in one ! Waving o'er mountain and prairie and sea, Hark ! 'tis the voice of thy children to thee. Here at thine altar our vows we renew E'er in thy cause to be loyal and true, True to thy flag on the field and the wave, Living to honor it , dying to save. " Flag of the heroes, who left us their glory Borne through their battle field's thunder and flame, Blazoned in song and illumined in story, Waves o'er us all, who inherit their fame. Light of our firmament, guide of our nation, Pride of her children and honored afar, E'er the bright beams of thy full constellation, Shall scatter each cloud that would darken a star. "Yet if by madness or treachery blighted, Dawns the dark hour when the sword thou must draw Then with the arms of thy millions united, Smite the bold traitors to freedom and law. Lord of the Universe, shield us and guide us, Trusting thee always through shadow and sun. Thou hast united us ; who shall divide us ? Keep us ! O keep us ! The ' Many in One.' Up with our banner bright, Spangled with starry light ; Spread its fair emblems from mountain to shore, While thro' the sounding sky, Loud rings the nation's cry, Union and Liberty ! One evermore 1 " 10 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. "And now shipmates, when we get to Manila and meet the Spanish murderers, let our battle cry bt, — " Remember the Maine And down with Spain ! " About two o'clock Saturday morning land was sighted, and at daylight we were close on the coast of the enemy's country. We kept about five or six miles from the coast line, keeping a bright look out for men-o'-war or other craft of the enemy. During the morning the Boston and Concord were sent a-head to reconnoiter Subig Bay, as it was rumored that there were two men-o'-war there. Later we sighted a couple of fishing sehooners. The transport Zafiro was sent to board one. They informed the officer that there were only two gunboats in Manila Harbor. We knew they were lying, but allowed them to proceed without molestation. In the afternoon the light house on Cape Bolinao was sighted, and the Baltimore was sent ahead to reconnoiter. When the fleet reached Subig Bay the Baltimore was close in shore while the Boston and Concord were stand ing out toward us. They had seen nothing of the enemy. The fleet then formed hi column again and proceeded for Manila. Danger from Mines and Torpedoes. It was Commodore Dewey's intention to pass the large fort on Corregidor Island, twenty- six miles from Manila, about midnight if possible, without being seen. It was a bold move and certainly deserved the success that crowned it, for there was great danger of mines and torpedoes being placed in the entrance, to say nothing of the guns on the forts. The harbor had in fact been considered impregnable and no doubt it was, but not against Yankee grit and daring. At about midnight we were standing up Manila Bay at a speed of four knots. We had been in hopes that the moon would go down as its light was rather annoying to our hopes of entering undiscovered, but he seemed determined to stay out and see the fun. The guns were all manned and kept trained on the fort, while eyes and ears were strained watching and waiting for the shot that would indicate our discovery. Cor regidor fort was on our left while another battery somewhat further in was on our right hand. On board the ships everything was quiet, and nothing could be heard but the officers giving the range in whispers and the monotonous swash swash, of the water. The strain was terrible, and not one of the men that manned that fleet will ever forget the morning of the " First of May." FORM OF. APPOINTMENT IN THE UNITED STATES NAVY, MADE AT CAVITE IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, AND SIGNED BY CAPTAIN LAMBERTO-J, CHIEF OF STAFF TO ADMIRAL DEWEV, 7_ STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. Suddenly a flash of light was seen on the fort on Corregidor. The men hold their breath waiting the report, but it was only a rocket. Soon another goes up, a light on shore flashes out signals, another on the other side and we know we are seen. It is afterwards rumored that two torpedoes had been fired at us, but they did not have range enough to reach us. At seventeen minutes past twelve the battery on our right opened fire, the shell passing between the Olympia and Baltimore. The Raleigh answered immediately. Another shot between the Concord and Boston was answered by the latter and the McCulloch. The McCulloch then turned back to look after the transports. The Flagship signaled to the McCulloch, " Are you all right?" McCulloch answered " O. K." It was too dark for the Boston and Raleigh to locate the batteries, so they ceased firing. None of the ships were struck. Ready for the Opening Signal. About 3.20 word was passed to " lay by your guns and take it easy." Some of the men " lay," but " taking it easy " was out of the question. The decks were sprinkled with sand, and it would get into eyes, ears and nose, scratch the skin, and occasionally some one would stroll over your recumbent form, as leisurely as if on parade, for all lights were out and the decks were as dark as Erebus. At four o'clock, coffee was served out and the stillness was broken by the clashing of bowls and the merry laughter occasioned by collisions in the dark. Everybody was as happy as though on an excursion, jokes and witty stories were going the rounds, while every once in a awhile some pensive nightingull would strike up the affecting song " Just Before the Battle, Mother," until some one spilled a bowl of " boot-leg " over him and quieted him for a few minutes. i~~ The men were all in " war-clothes " (which consisted of almost nothing) and despite the joking and laughing, the determined gleam in their eyes . showed that they meant business and were there to " do or die." We were standing in toward the city to reconnoiter. Several foreign sailing vessels were laying off Manila, but no men-o'-war could be seen. At twelve minutes to five we broke " Old Glory " at the mast-heads and gaff and were saluted with a ten-inch shell from a battery on the south bastion of the city. This fort kept up a continual fire, but all the shots fell short. We did not return their fire, but headed in for the Navy Yard at Cavite. The Spanish fleet were sighted at seven minutes to five. They were laying in line from Sangley Point to Las Pinas across Cavite and Canacao Bays. Their right flank was protected by Cavite peninsula on which was mounted a very heavy battery. The left flank reached to the shoal part of the Bay near Las Pinas. STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 73 The Spanish vessels were further protected by a huge boom covered with chains, lighters filled with stones and water, covering the water lines. The Reina Cristina was standing off the left flank of the line, and had the Spanish Rear Admiral Montojo y Pasaron on board. At 5.35 the ball was opened by the batteries on Sangley Point and a shell fell near the Olympia. The American fleet then advanced to the attack, the flagship leading. Commodore Dewey personally directed the movements of the squadron from the forward bridge. The Captain directed the firing while the Captains in command of the other vessels handled their respective' ships with a dexterity that was little short of marvelous. "The Men Behind the Guns." At 5.38 the Reina Cristina opened fire followed by the rest of the Spanish fleet. At 5.55 the American fleet began firing, and a rapid fire waa kept up by the entire fleet during the engagement. A torpedo boat came out about ten minutes past six and endeavored to place itself in the track of the Olympia, but was driven ashore by the rapid-fire guns. Another boat came out and fired a torpedo which passed across the bow of the McCulloch,. but did no damage. Before the boat could escape it was struck by so many shots that nothing was left of it but smoke. There were several torpedo attacks made on the other vessels, but luckily all were effectualy repulsed or blown up. This was mainly due to the good marksmanship of the " men behind the guns." The American fleet steamed along the entire length of the Spanish line at distances varying from 5600 to 1 500 yards. The order was given to fire on the arsenal in Cavite, and a well-directed shot from an eight-inch gun sent it up in smoke. This was at 6.45 and our fleet had just made the first round. We passed the line of ships and forts five times, three times from the east ward and twice from the westward. On the second round from the westward the Spanish Admiral made a desperate effort to get outside the boom, but received a concentrated fire from the fleet. His ship caught fire and he transferred his flag to the Castilla, first hauling down the colors on the Reina Cristina. The American ships then stopped firing at the latter and kept a continual storm of steel raining on the enemy's other ships and forts. The Don Antonio de Ulloa also made a desperate but futile attempt to get out. She went down with her colors flying at her peak until the Petrel lowered a boat and cut them away. The flag was presented to Commodore Dewey. In the meantime the Spanish Admiral returned to the Reina Cristina, the Castilla being in a sinking condition. The Spanish fought ver* 74 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. courageously, many of them going down fighting their guns until the last. Even amidst the horrors and cruelties of war, one cannot help remarking and admiring the valor of these heroes, Spaniards and enemies though they be. It was on this round that the Boston stood like a fort for ten minutes firing as fast as they could load and aim, receiving the concentrated fire of all the Spanish ships. The Olympia was twice hulled, but the shells did not penetrate sufficiently to do much damage. Although shot and shell rained thick around her she was struck but eight times, and miraculous though itj may be, not a man was injured. The other ships in the fleet thought the Flagship was sinking, for all that could be seen of her was a cloud of smoke and jets of flame bursting through. One shot struck the Baltimore in the starboard waist just abaft one of the 6 inch guns. It passed through the hammock netting, exploded a couple of 3 pounder shells, wounding six men, then across the deck striking the cylinder of a gun making it temporarily useless, then running around the shield it spent itself between two ventilators just forward of the engine room hatch. The shell is in possession of the Captain. The other vessels also, with the exception of th'e Concord and Petrel, were struck several times. Ovx Fleet Makes Havoc of the Foe. At about half past-seven the Spanish fire slackened. The Reina Cristina was on fire and sinking, the Castilla was sunk and many others were afire and crippled. The fort on the mole at Pasig River had ceased firing. At 7.56 we stood off shore for the middle of the bay, the batteries in the forts on Sangley Point, along the beach of Cavite and on the south bastion of Manila kept up a continuous but ineffective fire. The crews had breakfast and a rest which they certainly needed, though they were every one anxious to continue and have it out. The batteries on Cavite kept up a continual fire, but the range was too long and they did no further damage than to waste their ammunition. A conference of Commanders was held on board the Flagship, and at IO.15 the fleet stood in to silence the batteries. The Baltimore led, Olympia followed close behind while the Raleigh and Boston formed on the right flank. The Concord and Petrel diverged to the left and manceuvered to get behind the point on which the forts were situated. The two leading vessels steamed in bows on, and when about 1500 yards from the batteries opened fire with their large guns. As the Boston and Raleigh came up the Flagship drew back while the Baltimore remained stationary, delivering shot after shot with such telling effect that in twenty minutes she silenced the two most dangerous guns. __s_^______2__i____^ HONORABLE DISCHARGE FROM THE UNITED STATES NAVY OF ROLL, WHO WAS IN THE BATTLE OF MANILA MAY 1ST; ALSO BARDMENT OF MANILA AUGUST 13TH, AND SIGNED BY COGHLAN, COMMANDER OF THE RALEIGH. COXSWAIN CAR AT THE BOM- CAPTAIN 76 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. The Boston and Raleigh steamed along the point, delivering broadsides as they went at the remaining fort on Sangley Point. In the meantime the brave little battle-ships Petrel aud Concord steamed in behind the point and attacked the forts from the rear, utterly demoralizing the Spaniards. The Concord fired a few shots at the transport Midanao which had been run on the shoals off Las Pinas, and after being assured that there was no life on board set the vessel on fire. At twenty minutes past twelve a white flag went up near Cavite and the bombardment ceased. The Petrel was sent up the Ciran River to destroy the gunboats that had retreated there. The Boston and Concord remained off the Navy Yard while the rest of the fleet proceeded to the city to silence the fort there, that had been so per sistent in making itself heard. Just as we got in range they ran up the " white flag," and when the sun set that night its last rays rested like a benediction on " Old Glory " waving proudly from mast head and peak of Uncle Sam's doughty arbitrators. How the Victory was Won. Superior tactical knowledge and calm calculations, superior gunnery and coolness together with Yankee daring won the day. The next day the Petrel went into the bay and brought out a number of steam launches, two tugs and a couple of small boats, which were distributed among the fleet. The surrender of all the vessels of war, forts and arsenals in the bay was demanded and given. The surrender of the city was delayed until the authorities at Washington were heard from. Apothecaries, nurses and detachments of men were sent on shore to assist in caring for and transporting the wounded to the hospitals, and bury ing the dead. The effect of our deadly fusillade was simply frightful, the dead and wounded strewing the grounds and buildings like leaves in autumn. One of the wounded from the Reina Cristina could speak very good English, having been in America some time, but on returning to his native land on a visit had been impressed in the service. He had both legs shot away. He stated that nearly all the vessels had double crews, many of them being volunteers from among the citizens, that the number of deaths would never be known. He also said that no sooner had a gun been loaded than a storm of projectiles would sweep away the gun's crew. At the time the Spanish Admiral tried to get his ship out he received such a terrible fire that the deck was one mass of bursting shell. The captain, he said, was killed almost at the first discharge. STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 77 The Spanish Fleet Consisted of the Following Named Vessels : t Reina Cristina. (Flagship.) .... Cruiser X Castilla « f Don Antonio de Ulloa « f Don Juan de Austria n « f Isla de Cuba « f Isla de Luzon « t General Lezo Gunboat. f Marquis del Duero " % Elcano f Velasco . « f Argus " X Isla de Mindanao Transport. Manila " Vessels sunk are marked thus (f). Vessels burnt are marked thus (J). The Luzon, Cuba, Duero, Lezo, Austria and Elcano are sunk in the mouth of Cinar River. The transport Manila, the armed tug Barcelo with a large quantity of appurtenances for laying mines, several other armed tugs and launches were captured. Since the day of the engagement the American fleet have been busy destroying fortifications, ammunition and disarming the hulks of the Spanish ships. Jolly Music During the Fight. An amusing incident which occurred during the heat of the engagement will show what an utter disregard the men had for the seriousness of the occasion. It was on board the Raleigh, two shellmen, both fair amateur musicians, would snatch moments between hustling ammunition to take, one the guitar, the other a violin, and strike up the inspiring tune " There'll be a Hot Time in the Old Town To-night," while even the Captain could not refrain from laughing at the ludicrousness of the scene. That night the scene was awful, but grand. The blaze from the burning vessel threw their lurid glare over the rack and ruin ashore and the wreck, afloat, while occasionally a magazine would burst, like the eruption of a| volcano throwing its flaming debris high into the air, making a lurid picture of the horrors of modern warfare that made a lifelong impression on all that saw it. The following is the account of the battle taken from the daily paper published in Manila. To judge by the disconnected appearance of the article, the writer must have been viewing the engagement from a pine apple orchard 78 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. or some other place of safety a good many miles distant. However, we give the extract as it is and leave it to the judgment of our readers. (Translated from the Diario de Manila, May q.th, iSg8.) "A Naval Surprise. " When the enemy's squadron was sighted in perfect line of battle through the clouds of a misty dawn on the morning of the first of May, gloom and surprise were general among the people of Manila. At last these ships had strained their boldness to the point of appearing on our coasts and defying our batteries, which showed more courage and valor than effect when they opened fire on the squadron. It needs something more than courage to i make projectiles penetrate — indeed it does ! "Every Man to His Station. " The inequality of our batteries when compared with those of the squadron which alarmed the inhabitants of Manila at five o'clock in the morning was enough to transform the tranquil character of our tropical tem peraments. " While ladies and children in carriages or on foot fled in fright to seek refuge in the outlying suburbs and adjacent villages around the Capital from danger multiplied by their imagination, every man from the stately personage to the most humble workman, merchants and mechanics, Spaniards and na tives, soldiers and civilians, all, we repeat, sought their stations and put on their arms, confident that never should the enemy land in Manila unless he passed over their corpses. Yet from the first moment the strength of the enemy's armor and the power of his guns demonstrated that his ships were invulnerable to our energies and our armaments, the hostile squadron would never have entered our bay had not its surety been guaranteed by its manifest superiority. "Spectators and Observers. " The city walls, the church towers, the roofs of high buildings, and all high places convenient for observation were occupied by those who were not retained by their military duties within the walls, on the bridges, or at the 'advanced posts. The slightest details of the enemy's ships were eagerly noted as they advanced towards Cavite in a line parallel with the beaches of Manila, as though they had just come out of the Pasig River. There were no gaps in the line, but the curious public hardly realized the disparity be tween their great guns and the pieces mounted on our fortifications. Some had glasses and others were without ; but all seemed to devour with theil STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 79 eyes these strangers, who, while brave, were not called upon to show their courage, since the range of their guns and the weakness of our batteries enabled them to preserve their impunity while doing us as much harm as they pleased. "Remarks of the People. " All who appreciated the impunity with which the hostile ships ma noeuvred, as if on a harmless parade, were full of such rage and desperation as belongs to the brave man who can make no use of his courage ; to whom re mains no remedy except an honorable death rather than a cowardly inactivity. "A soldier of the First Battalion of Cazadores gazed at the squadron sweeping over the waters out of reach of the fire of our batteries, looked out at the ships and then toward heaven, saying, 'If Holy Mary would turn that sea into land the Yankees would find out how we can charge in double time.' And a crouching native staring out at the ships said, 'Just let them come ashore and give us a whack at them.' On they stood at full speed in column of battle heading for Cavite with the decision due to a sense of safety and a firm assurance of success. "The Fight Seen from Manila. " For more than an hour and a half the bombardment held in suspense those whose souls followed the unequal struggle, in which the Spanish ships went down with their glorious banners flying. "What was going on in the waters of Cavite? From Manila we saw through glasses, the two squadrons almost mingled together in the clouds of smoke. This was not far from a triumph for our side, considering the weak ness of our batteries. For, once alongside the enemy, the cry of ' Boarders Away ! ' and the flash of cold steel might have enabled our devoted seamen to disturb the calm in which watches and instruments were regulating and directing those engines of destruction. In the blindness of our rage how should we paint the heroic deeds, the prowess, the waves of valor which burst forth from our men-of-war ? Those who fought beneath the Spanish flag bore ' themselves like men, as chosen sons of our native land who never measure forces, nor yield to superior force in the hands of an enemy; who would 'rather die without ships than live in ships which have surrendered. ^ " To name those who distinguished themselves in battle would require the publication of the entire muster-rolls of our ships, from captain to cabin- boy. To these victorious seamen of ours we offer congratulations ; laurels for the living; prayers for the dead ; for all our deepest gratitude. Since we cannot reconstruct the bloody scene which was exhibited last Sunday in the waters of Cavite, we will not attempt a description, which would only be a BO STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. pale shadow of great deeds deserving a perpetual place in the pages of history. When the hostile squadron turned toward Cavite, the crew of the steamer Isla de Mindanao heard the drums beating to quarters, and answered with enthusiasm, the three rounds of cheers for the King, for the Queen, and for Spain, which echoed along our line. " Later, until a quarter to five, absolute silence reigned. Everything was ready. The idea of death was lost in ardor for the fray, and every eye was fixed on the battle flags waving at our mast heads. In perfect and majestic order — why should we deny this ? — the nine Yankee ships advanced in battle array. The Olympia, bearing the Admiral's flag, led the column followed by the other ships, steering at full speed toward Cavite. The Olympia opened fire, and an instant reply came from the battery on the mole, which kept on firing at five-minute intervals, while the iron-clad shaped her course for the Reina Christina and Castilla. Into both these ships she poured a steady and rapid fire seconded by the ships which followed in her wake. Another ship which directed a heavy fire on our line was the Baltimore, and so the can nonade went on until a quarter to eight. At that moment the Don Juan de Austria advanced against the enemy intending to board the Olympia, and if a tremendous broadside had not stopped her self-devoted charge, both ships might perhaps have sunk to the bottom. "Tried to Attack the Olympia. " The captain of the Reina Christina, seeing that the resolute attempt of his consort had failed, advanced at full speed until within about 200 yards of the Olympia, aiming to attack her. Then a shower of projectiles swept the bridge and decks filling the ship with dead and wounded heroes and martyrs whom the nation will remember as long as it endures. " A dense column of smoke from the bow-compartment showed that an incendiary projectile, such as the law of God and man prohibits, had set fire to the cruiser. The ship, still keeping up her fire on the enemy, withdrew toward the arsenal, where she was sunk to keep her from falling into the hands of the Yankees. " The desperation of the men of the Reina Christina was aggravated by the sight of the Castilla also in a blaze, from a similar use of incendiary pro jectiles. The principal ships of our little squadron having thus been put out of action, the Yankee vessels, some of them badly crippled by the fire of our ships, and the batteries at Point Sangley, stood out toward Mariveles and the entrance of the bay, ceasing their fire and occupying themselves in repairing injuries until ten o'clock, when they began a second attack to complete their work of destruction. In this second assault the fire at the arsenal was extin- STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 81 guished, and they continued to cannonade the blazing gunboats. One gun boat, which seemed to have nothing more venturesome to undertake, detached herself from the squadron and set to work to riddle the mail steamer Isla de Mindanao. Now that the ships were in flames, the Admiral, Senor Montojo, who had shown his flag as long as there was a vessel afloat, landed, and hostilities ceased. " The only Spanish ship which had not been destroyed by fire or by the enemy's projectiles, sunk herself so that she could in no wise be taken. Such in broad outlines, which we cannot correct at this moment, was the naval battle of Cavite, in which the last glimpse of our squadron showed the Spanish flag. A thousand sensational details have reached us, which we would reproduce gladly, after the necessary corrections, if our pen would serve for anything except to sing the glory of these martyrs of the nation. Perhaps to-morrow or another day, with fuller knowledge of the facts, we can furnish our readers with many interesting details. To-day we limit our selves to a sketch of the grand picture which was unrolled before on the first of May, begging our friends to excuse the defects which they may note. " The Killed and Wounded. " Killed : The Captain, Chaplain, Clerk, and Boatswain of the Reina Christina. Wounded: The Captains of the Castilla and Don Antonio de Ulloa ; the Executive Officer of the Reina Christina ; a Lieutenant of the Don Juan de Austria ; the Paymaster of the Ulloa, the second Surgeon of the Christina, the Surgeon of the Ulloa and Chief Engineers of the Christina and Austria. " Batteries. " The gunners of the batteries defending Manila and Cavite showed the highest degree of energy and heroism. Every one applauds these brave artillerymen who, by their calmness and skill, did all that was possible with the guns assigned to them, allowing for their deficiencies and imperfections. " The battery that did most harm to the enemy was the one on Point Sangley made up of Hontoria guns. From one of these guns came the shot which the Boston received, while four ships which had altogether 65 guns were pouring their fires on this battery to reduce it to silence. One gun hav ing been crippled the other kept on playing, firing whenever damage could be done and avoiding waste of ammunition. To one of its shots is attributed the hurt which turned the Baltimore from the fight. This gun must have greatly annoyed the Yankees, to judge by the effort they made to silence its fire, following it up until six gunners had been killed and four wounded. " On this account it is proposed to demand the bestowal of the laurel- fi-D 82 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. wreathed cross of San Fernando to the valiant gunners who served this bat tery. The Luneta battery at Manila which assailed the Yankee ships witl much vigor was the object of the enemy's special attention as he stood past the fortifications of Manila, heading for Cavite. Guns were also mounted at the entrance of the bay on Corregidor and Caballo Islands, on El Fraile rock, on the south shore at Point Restinga, and at Mariveles, Punta Gorda and Point Lasisi on the north shore. The guns on Corregidor Island were of about six-inch calibre ; similar guns were mounted on the rock and on Point Restinga. The other batteries had guns of smaller calibre and short range. "Making the Best of the Situation. " The Spanish Club, ever earnest in remedying misfortune, gave liberal help to the refugees who survived from our ships of war. Doubtless the Civil Commission has arranged to secure supplies for the city, but it is cer tain that since Sunday there has been great scarcity of everything, and specula tors have got what prices they cared to ask for articles of prime necessity. Already people are growing calmer and the shops are open, and it is to be expected that Manila will go on resuming her usual life and animation. The great masses of the rural population of the Philippines, as well as the leader of the nation, have responded like loyal sons of Spain, sharing our pains and assisting in our labors. " The Admiral, Senor Montojo, has received a telegram of congratula tion from the Minister of Marine who, in his own name, and in the name of the Queen of Spain, felicitates the Navy of this Archipelago for gallant be havior on the day of Cavite. These are the terms of the telegram referred to : ' Honor and glory to the Spanish Fleet which fought so heroically in the bay." " After two days of silence, in which our paper failed to see the light by reason of exceptional circumstances occuring at Manila, and known to all the public, we return to our regular issue trusting in the good will of our sub scribers." The above account is certainly as fair as could be expected from a Spaniard, but a few little things are slightly overdrawn. For instance, in. one place he says the weakness of their batteries enables us to do as much harm as we chose. No doubt, but he omits to say that only a few days before they were holding high carnival in anticipation of their coming victory over us. Again, he seems to forget that the days of boarding men-o'-war, are over It would certainly be a poetical climax to have the two ships going dowp STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. 83 together, but then the Spanish always were a poetical race. Further he goes on to say that we used incendiary projectiles "prohibited by the laws of God and man," which either shows his ignorance of the laws of warfare or a de sire to mislead his readers. That they fought heroically cannot be denied, and far be it from us to belittle their bravery in this action. As for the brave soldier of the Cazadores that prayed the Virgin Mary would turn the sea into land, so they could charge us (thirty thousand men against about sixteen hundred), we will quote the remark of one of the boys, who very naively said, " He'll be praying for another forty-day flood when Merritt and his troops arrive." It certainly isn't right to boast, but we cannot help taking this oppor tunity to congratulate the other ships and ourselves on the coolness and bravery displayed by the men of the entire fleet in this their first experience in real warfare. Of course after the first gun was fired and the eye caught the gleam of the glorious Stars and Stripes, all thoughts of self were lost in the one resolve that that flag would never be disgraced by any act of theirs ; but it was in the night entering the hostile harbor amid uncertain dangers from torpedo and mine ; with unseen guns frowning down upon us on either hand, each moment expecting the flash of a gun and fierce upheaval of a mine to herald our discovery and hurl us into eternity, that the strain was greatest and each man's courage was tested to the utmost. And how did they bear themselves ? Like Americans and veterans. Not a man flinched, and we feel justified in writing this little eulogy on our selves. Eh, shipmates ? Rear Admiral George Dewey. A telegram was received from the President and naval authorities at Washington, thanking Commodore Dewey, the officers and men of this squadron for their overwhelming victory and brilliant achievement in the battle of Manila Bay. The Commodore also received a vote of thanks from Congress in the name of the American people and was commissioned Rear-Admiral, dating from May tenth. The entire fleet join in congratulating Admiral Dewey on his appointment, and hope it will prove but the precursor of further honors and promotion. Captain Charles V. Gridley. It is with indescribable sorrow and regret that we hear of the untimely death of our beloved captain, Charles V. Gridley. He died on board the O. &. O. Steamer Coptic, at Kobe, Japan, June 5th. Owing to a serious ill- .4 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. ness he was ordered home on sick-leave taking with him the sincere respect and esteem of every man in the fleet. He left on the Zafiro, escorted to sea by the Concord, amid the cheering of the entire fleet. He was taken to the steamer by a boat's crew of officers with First Lieutenant Reese acting as coxswain. The news of his death came like a thunder-bolt, filling our hearts with grief and pain. We respect- ully extend our sincere sympathy to his relatives and friends. Gone ahead, to the Heavenly land Across the mighty River, Gone to join the angel band, Gained peace and joy forever. There was a poet on the Olympia who wrote some inspiring lines that appeared in The Bounding Billow and are here reproduced. THE MAINE. Like a thunderbolt, the dire news came, That bowed our heads in sorrow, How midst a mine's fierce, flashing flame 'Neath the walls of Castle Morro, A nation's pride, the stately Maine, On peaceful mission bent, By the hands of murderous sons of Spain Now lying wrecked and rent. Not midst the battle's stirring blast, With colors proudly flying, Nor where the mighty cannon crashed O'er cheers of heroes, dying. 'Twas while they slept ; 'twas time of peace For proud Columbia's seamen : When treach'rous hand the mine released ; Let loose the fiery demon. O noble ship ! O gallant crew 1 Thy nation mourns its loss. Beneath Havana's waters blue, Thy murdered bodies toss. But Columbia's heroes true and brave, Avenge thee, beauteous Maine. The requiem thundered o'er thy grave Shall sound the knell of Spain. STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. .6 A monument we'll raise to thee : 'Biding token of our sorrow, And in mem'ry of Spain's infamy, It shall stand o'er Castle Morro. L. S. Young. THE CURIO FIENDS. They've got flags and scraps of iron Tomahawks and bay'nets too, Soldier's pants without the lining 'Nother's got a woman's shoe. They've got knives marked " Mi Amigo," Which is Spanish for, my friend, Swords and daggers marked " Toledo" Which a Sandow couldn't bend. And each had a shot or shell Which was added to their hoard, And some brought them for to sell To the suckers left on board. There was lots of writing paper And O ! sech lots o' tools ! And they cut full many a caper A guardin' 'em like jewels. One had a big ship's bell Which weighed almost a ton, And about twenty worked like (dash) And got a three-inch gun. A blunderbuss from sixty-seven Which adorned some mantle-piece, Old socks and bits o' ribbon, And a box of axle grease. There were Admiral's flags and pennants That numbered o'er a score, All from the " R. Cristina," Each curio hunter swore ; And some brought off a coat of arms From the stately Justice Hall, And others took the mirrors That hung ag'in the wall. We expect to see more actions 'N lots o' bloody scenes, But I'd prefer such distractions To the crazy Curio Fiends. L. S» Youmo. 86 STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP, THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY. What sight is this our eyes behold ? What do these ships of war ? Manned by Columbia's seamen bold, they speed for foemen's shore' For news had come, sad news and dire, of brothers cruelly slain, And Cuba's woes raised heroes' ire ; they go, to war with Spain ! And as they leave bleak China s coast, receding fast from view, Determined is this little host, to fight like freemen true. Two days upon the tropic sea, so mighty, calm and grand, Ere close beneath our squadron's lee, we saw the enemy's land. All day we steamed along the coast and scanned eac niche and bay. While every man stood at his post impatient for the fray. When night, a pall-like darkness fell, though lightning lit the skies, Their forts to pass, we planned it well, and take them by surprise. 'Twas midnight when our vessels boldly passed Corregidor For where Manila calmly nestles on fair Luzon's tropic shore : And guns frowned down upon us, from their forts on either hand, But no danger could deter us, not their might on sea or land. We had come to die or conquer, to avenge the sunken " Maine." Our watch- word, no surrender ! Our war-cry, down with Spain ! Calm and cool broke the morning, on that fateful first of May, When like storm's thund'rous warning, roared a shot across the bay. But why that mighty cheering ! Ev'ry eye is turned on high, Where our banner brightly gleaming, rainbow radiance in the sky ; 'Twas " Old Glory " proudly waving that cheered each patriot breast, War's fearful dangers braving, to free a race oppressed. When the Spanish ships were sighted, stripped like warriors for the fray, When the Sabbath morn was lighted and battle's thunder woke the day, Every man stood at his station, grimly waiting the command To spread death and devastation, midst the foe on sea and land. As we closed the deadly distance and six Yankee broadsides bore, Brave and stubborn their resistance, though our shells swept ships and shore. Five times we passed. A fiery line that rivaled Heav'n's thunder, While on they fought, brav'ry sublime, though ships were going under Though every moment seemed their last, with colors proudly flying. Amid that fiercely raking blast, they showed no fear of dying. Again we plunged into the fight and with one mighty blow Assured the victory for the right ; subdued the haughty foe. STORIES BY OFFICERS OF THE FLAGSHIP. M The Spanish colors down at last ! Avenged the sunken " Maine 1 " Victorious as in days gone past, we've conquered cruel Spain. We've struck a blow for honor and to set a nation free : The guns beneath our banner roared the knell of tyranny. Tell the story to our nation, to the people brave and true, How our banner brought salvation, with the gallant " Boys in Blue." 'T shall live in hist'ry's pages how our noble squadron sailed Where thick the battle rages and the deadly missiles hailed, For Spaniards, arbitration was 'mid the cannon's roar; We were fighting for a nation and the flag we all adore. 'Twas for Cuba and our honor, to avenge our heroes slain, Tha* v'ct_ry v/reathed our banner when we fought the ships of Spain. L. S. Young. CHAPTER VI. Destruction of the Spanish Fleet in Manila Bay. DDITIONAL particulars respecting the great battle of Manila enable the reader to obtain a clear idea of the struggle between our squadron and the Spanish ships commanded by Admiral Montojo. All details of the conflict serve to show its desperate character. The Spaniards fought bravely ; they exhibited no lack of courage, and this only renders Dewey's victory more brilliant. He received his appointment as Commander of Asiatic Squadron, and reaching Hong Kong as soon as steam could carry him, raised his flag on the Olympia on January 3, 1898. Before his departure from Washington he had experienced no little trouble in finding a staff willing to accompany him — not that officers were not willing to serve with the commodore, but they saw greater prospects of naval glory on the home station. There were two officers to whom appointments on the staff were offered by the commodore and declined. These men afterward regretted the chance they threw aside of being present in a big naval fight. Yet it was impossible to foresee at that time what service our navy would be called upon to render. Roosevelt's Official Dispatch to Dewey. On the official records of what took place after Commodore Dewey re-> ceived his first orders, it is shown by the correspondence with Dewey that, by direction cf Assistant Secretary of the Navy Roosevelt the flagship Olympia was retained in the Asiatic station after she had been ordered home. There has been much discussion in naval circles as to whether the Olympia had actually been directed to return to San Francisco, and the correspondence shows that she was so directed. On February 25, Secretary Roosevelt sent a confidential dispatch to Dewey, in which he said : " Order the squadron, except Monocacy, to Hong Kong. Keep full of coal. In the event of the declaration of war with Spain your duty will be to see that the Spanish squadron does not leave the Asiatic coast, and then offensive operations in Philippine Islands. Keep Olympia until further orders." A footnote by the Bureau of Navigation says: "Olympia has had orders to proceed to the United States." This dispatch of Mr. Roosevelt's 88 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 89 was the first that was sent by our government in regard to taking the Phil ippines. After war was regarded as a foregone conclusion every effort was made by the Navy Department to equip Commodore Dewey's fleet with coal, ammunition and supplies. Within twenty-four hours after the wreck of the Maine in Havana harbor, ammunition that could not be duplicated in all America was ordered on trains that had the right of way to San Francisco. > There these explosives, that must be handled as carefully as the mother holds a babe, were tenderly transported to the steady old warship Mohican and started for Honolulu. At the Hawaiian port they were again as hastily as possible unloaded and again restored on the Baltimore. Every solid foot of the Baltimore's magazines was filled, and 400 tons of modern munitions were secured on her decks. She was also filled to the utmost with a quantity of coal. Making Necessary Preparations. On March 22, thirty-four days after the Maine disaster, the officers and crew of the Baltimore mailed their farewell letters and started on the long sail of 5,000 miles to Yokohama, and thence to Hong Kong, where Dewey and his bluejackets were waiting for the food of war. While Dewey was filling his magazines from the welcome stores of the Baltimore, McKinley, and Lee were calmly but safely controlling the fierce wrath of their country men, who were clamoring for the shooting to begin. As the last obtainable ton of coal sifted down on the deeply hidden decks of his squadron, Dewey was ready to hoist the signals on his flagship and steer straight for Manila Bay. The Pacific fleet, under Commodore George Dewey, had been anchored in the bay at Hong Kong, awaiting instructions from Washington. Imme diately after the Congress had declared war telegraphic orders to capture or destroy the formidable Spanish fleet then assembled at Manila were sent to Commodore Dewey. These orders had hardly reached him when Great Britain issued a proclamation of neutrality, the terms of which compelled him to take his squadron away from Hong Kong, a British port, within twenty- four hours. Accordingly, he took his ships to Mirs Bay, a Chinese port only a few miles away, where he continued the preparations for battle which he had begun at Hong Kong. These preparations completed on May 27 Commodore Dewey set sail for Manila with his fleet. Early on Saturday evening of April 30, after a remarkably quick passage from Mirs Bay, Commodore Dewey sighted Corregidor Island at the entrance( to the Bay of Manila. Corregidor was known to him to be well fortified 90 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 2>ut he resolved to enter the bay at once. It was now io o'clock and a full moon was shining. With all lights out the squadron steamed into the bay with the crews at the guns. This was the order of the squadron, which was kept during the whole time of the first battle : The flagship Olympia, the A BILL Declaring That War Exists Between tlie United States of America and the Kingdom of Spain. 1 Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representcr- 2 lives of the Untied Slates of America in Congress assembled^ 3 First — That war be and the same is hereby declared to exist, i and that war has existed since the 21st day of April, A. D. 1898, 5 including said day, between the United States of America and the 6 Kingdom of Spain. 7 Second— That the President of the United States be and ha 8 is hereby directed and empowered to use the entire land and naval. 9 forces of the United States, and to call into the actual service of the 10 United States the militia of the several States to such extent as 11 may be necessary to carry this act into effect. __£__2____£^Z>. Speaker of th& House of Representatbiei. V/ce-Prtstdentvflhs United Staks ofm _iui0.hZ O _ > Ul Ul Duiaa.Oui <_ < sQ< uOu.C < Eih DR. JULIUS VE.MAN8 DEWEV FATHER OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEV GEORGE DEWEY AT THE AGE OF 34 A GROUP OF THE OLYMPIA'S CREW M-MRFRS OF THE REGULAR ARMY AND NAVY UNION OF WHICH ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY IS AN HONORARY tv,_MBER. THIS PICTURE WA8 TAKEN ON BOARD THE OLYMP1* AT NAGASAKI, JAPAN, SHORTLY AFTER DEWEY ASSUMED COMMAND OF THE FLEET IN ASIATIC WATERS EXACT SIZE OF MEDAL MEDAL PRESENTED BY CONGRESS TO ADMIRAL DEWEr AND THE OFFICERS AND MEN OF HIS FLEET IN HONOR OF THE GREAT NAVAL VICTORY AT MANILA ANY A CO , NEV two UNITED STATES GUNBOAT CONCORD Twin screw, steel, displacement, 1710 tons; length 230 feet: breadth, 36 feet; Armament, main battery, six 6-inch breech-loading, rifles; secondary oattery to 6-pounder and two 3-pounder rapid-fire guns; two Hotchkiss revolving cannon and two Gatlings; Crew, 13 Officers and 180 Men. Cost, &I90.000 SPINNING YARNS ON SHIPBOARD yPaclrard 9H SHIPS OF THE U! 3 STATES NAVY UNITED STATES TRAINING SHlP SIGHTING A SIX-POUNDER ON TME UPPER WORKS OF THE ORF^' UN CREW READY FOR ACTION-SHOWING OVERHEAD NETTING FOR PROTECTION, ft NATIVE FILIPINO FLOWER GIRL THE FAMOUS SKULL-PIT NEAR MANILA IT IS THE CUSTOM TO THROW THE DEAD BODIES OF PAUPERS TOGETHER IN A HEAP, LEAVING THEM TO DECAY, THEIR BONES PRESENTING A GHASTLY SPECTACLE SCENE NEAR MALOLOS IN THE PHILIPPINES DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 97 b& requested to cause this resolution to be communicated to Commodore Dewey and through him to the officers and men under his command. It will be noticed that the President speaks of Dewey as Acting Rear Admiral and Congress calls him Commodore. His naval rank at this time was that of Commodore, but he was made Acting Rear Admiral, and subse quently upon recommendation was elevated to the rank of Admiral, the : highest position in the navy, which is his exclusive title. • It is conceded by persons who are well informed that Governor Roose velt, Assistant Secretary of our Navy at the time of which we speak, and afterward commander of the Rough Riders at Santiago, was the first to sug gest that Dewey be placed in command of the Asiatic Squadron. Dewey foresaw before he went to his post in the Pacific that his chance had come, and said so just before he left Washington. One account of it is given by a naval officer, a captain, who gave Dewey a farewell dinner. " I had Dewey at dinner with me on board my ship. Over the cigars he got to talking reminiscently. Then he looked ahead and brightened up. ' My chance has come,' he said, 'and I owe it largely to Theodore Roose velt. Why he took such an interest in my application I don't know, for, though he was a friend of mine, we never were very intimate, and he seems to be the friend of the whole navy. There were three applicants, you know, and my claim wasn't the best. Some opposition arose, but the Assistant Secretary of the Navy overcame it, and I go.' " Then Dewey leaned back and said : ' You know Farragut didn't get his chance till he was over sixty, but he took it and — ' Dewey stopped and broke out in a laugh, as if to say, ' But what nonsense this is we are talking about Farragut and me.' " Was the Choice of Colonel Roosevelt. Commodore Howell and Captain Matthews were the two other appli cants for the Asiatic Squadron, and they both ranked Dewey. The matter was talked over in November some time. Mr. Roosevelt believed then that war was coming, and no one else did. He wanted the hardest fighter he could get for the Pacific, for there, he predicted, hard fighting would have to be done. So he urged Dewey. " That dude ! " they said. " No matter," said Roosevelt. " I know he will fight. I want a man there who will take Manila." A friend of Mr. Roosevelt asked him once how he knew Dewey, whom many other people took for a mere dude, gentle, refined, easy-going ; how he recognized in him the fighter he sought. The Rough Rider's answer was characteristic. He leaned forward, screwed his eyebrows down and shewed && DESTRUCTION OF "THE SPANISH FLEET. his teeth as he said : "You can always tell a fighter by looking into h_i eyes." But Mr. Roosevelt performed another service for Dewey. This is not so well known. Having gotten Dewey his chance, he saw to it that it was not lost to him. When it became necessary to order the Asiatic Squadron away from Hong Kong on account of the neutrality laws, which would close Eng land's hospitality to us, it was proposed to direct Dewey to " proceed to Manila, reconnoitre for the Spanish fleet and blockade the port. " It was part of the original war policy to blockade Cuba, Porto Rico and the Philippines. That made Mr. Roosevelt angry, and he and the fighters in the administration opposed it with all their might. They were overreached on the Atlantic for awhile, and they did not seem to gain much on the Pacific. "Dewey will Know what That Means." Mr. Roosevelt wanted the cable to Dewey to read : " Go to Manila and smash the Spanish fleet." He said it was necessary to take Manila to get coal. But, of course, that order did not pass. Then the fighters got their heads together and suggested as a compromise that Dewey be directed to sail to Manila and proceed " according to military rules," or some such vague phrase as that. It was about the time there was so much talk about hamper ing commanders, and Mr. Roosevelt said that would not hamper Dewey. To his fighting friends he said : I know Dewey, and you can bet Dewey will know what that phrase means." A further account of the battle of Manila from one of the men behind the guns, possesses special interest. William G. Kramer, of Danville, Pa., received a letter from his son which gave a very excellent account of the battle, the more especially as it described personal experiences. Frank N. Kramer, the son, was on the Petrel, which took a big part in the battle, and after giving the familiar details relative to the movements of the fleet previous to the battle, he says : " It was without exception the greatest and most selemn moment of my life, and I had ample time to think and realize it all while momentarily expecting the fire of the enemy. You know what the suspense before the battle js, that time of dreadful waiting, which every soldier so fears and detests. I have often heard veterans tell of it, but now I know it, and the memory of it will always stay with me, and when I get to be an old and decrepit man it will be as vivid and real as it was that May day morning in the tropics. "While we still looked the first faint flush of dawn came, and we dis covered the ships we were heading for to be a fleet of merchantmen, sailing ships of all nations ; drawn up there out of the line of fire. The flagship DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 9& immediately put about and headed to the southwest, and then, the light becoming rapidly brighter, we saw the Spaniards and their men-of-war drawn up in line of battle, well up in front of the fortifications of Cavite. There appeared to be about eight ships, some at anchor and some moving slowly along the shore while others were seen in the little harbor by the navy-yard. " The flagship headed directly for them, the rest following as before. When we were within two and a half miles of them they opened fire, which was answered instantly by the flagship and Concord. Their shots all fell a thousand yards short. The skipper says, ' By gosh, this looks like business, Wood,' and sang out to sound quarters. In a minute every one in the fleet was at his station, the Stars and Stripes on every mast and peak in the ships, and the ball was going merrily on. We manceuvered, up one side and down the other, like the Virginia Reel. It was beautiful, and worked like clock work, not a hitch anywhere. Riddled from Stem to Stern. " The range was given by the navigator in the foretrucks to me, and I passed it aft to the 6-inch guns and secondary batteries. It ranged from 1 800 to 2000 yards. In a short time we saw one ship on fire, the Reina Cristina, their most formidable cruiser. She started to come toward us, but a 6-inch shell from us and an 8-inch from the Olympia burst her boilers and gutted her from stem to stern. The Spanish bravely fought her after she was en fire. One hundred and fifty men, including her captain, were killed by those two shots. We kept up the firing for over two hours, then hauled off on account of the smoke ; it was so hot and sultry that it hung on the water in vast clouds and hid the shore from sight. " We could not tell the effect of our fire very well on account of the dis tance. Their fire was coming from their ships and forts ; also from their bat teries, away over at Manila. While it was rapid and constant it took no effect, either going over our heads or falling far short. They seemed unable to get our range, while we had no trouble in finding them. Our ship did exceptionally good shooting, and as our vessels passed each other on their way to and fro we would cheer and yell like demons. We improved the time by eating a hasty breakfast, while the enemy kept up a desultory fire, doing no damage. Three of their ships were on fire and sinking, while the others that were able to steam were making for the little harbor back of the navy-yard, which afforded them some protection and allowed them to fire over the mole at us, while the forts and batteries in Cavite could keep up their fire without fear of hitting them. "Commanding officers went aboard the flagship, and at 11.30 the 100 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. captain returned and said : ' Well, we are going inside ; one bold move will do the trick now, and we are going to make it. Don't waste a shot, and make every one tell.' We were waiting to hear from the captain what damage had been done to our ships and went wild when he told us that not one drop of American blood had been shed as yet, and that the only hits were one on the Olympia, hardly making a mark, one, a six-pounder, through the Baltimore's wardroom eight feet above waterline, doing no damage — just passed in one side and out the other, and was still going, while we were not touched. A Big Shell Explodes Near. " But one big shell struck about thirty feet off our starboard bow and threw the water as high as the foremast, drenching every one in that part of the ship, for which they were very thankful, for it was awfully hot ; another one struck twenty yards off the starboard beam, ricocheted right ov er the ship and alighted fifty yards on the other side, while we could hear that awful scream continually over our heads. After the first few shots the men acted as though they were at drill, no confusion of any kind, and every one did his duty without exception. We worked hard and quickly, and the cap tain, in complimenting us a day or so afterward, said that ' there was not nearly so much noise and confusion as at general quarters in a peaceful port. It was like target practice, only the target was firing back.' At 1 1 .45 we got under way and stood in for Cavite, the Baltimore leading by request of her captain, who is an old war horse and a volunteer officer, one of the very few left in the navy. (A favorite expression of his in speaking to or correcting an officer is : ' You fellows came through the Naval Academy with $30,000 worth of education to back you up ; I came through the hawser pipe, but I know better than that.') " In the meantime the Concord had started off to the north after a crippled steamer, which was trying to make her way over to Manila for protection, still keeping up a steady fire. The Baltimore started out, heading directly for the southern end of the sand pits; she kept steaming in until she was within 1200 yards of the shore, then turned her big broadside on and steamed slowly and steadily along, almost creeping, her big guns booming with lightning-like rapidity and making fearful havoc among the shore batteries, which were re turning shot for shot, which struck all around her. We were expecting to see her sunk before our eyes every miriute, but she kept on and on, keeping up her fire as steadily as before. " Oh, the grandeur, the glory of it ! To see that shipful of brave men, under the most galling fire the Spaniards put up during the whole day was 8 sight fit for gods to look upon. DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 101 " My life up to now has been of little use to any one, and myself least of all ; but after witnessing that glorious spectacle I feel and know that I have not lived in vain, and that it was worth a whole lifetime to see what we saw that day at Manila. At one time her motion was hardly perceptible, and we felt sure she was fatally struck, but no, she kept on to the end. The Olympia had started after her in her very tracks, and the Petrel after the Olympia. We came along just as she did, but, although the firing from the fortifications was still lively, the worst of it had been silenced by Captain Dyer, of the Baltimore. A Ship Fighting all Alone. " Our ship stood in until within 800 yards of the shore, and stopped and blazed away, all alone, until the Spanish flags had been hauled down and a flag I had never seen before, the white flag, hoisted in their places on the government fortifications. Our captain, from his place on the bridge, turned around to his crew, who were all blacker and dirtier than the worst tramp you ever saw, some undressed, scarcely a rag on them ; others covered with rags, their clothes torn and burnt by powder, sweat running down their faces ; the decks covered and littered with all kinds of battle gear, ammunition and soot — but no blood. The officers were no better off than the men, every one as deaf as a post, but happy, gloriously happy. Each of us wore a gleam on our black, dirty faces not often seen. " The captain yelled out, 'You did nobly, my lads, damme, I'm proud of you, that's what I am — proud of you ! Boatswain, pipe all hands to splice the main brace ; ' then followed something I had never seen before. The doctor and apothecary brought up two gallons of whiskey and we fell in line, officers and all, and we got a stiff jolt. It was against the rules of the blue book, but we needed it, and that badly, for we were exhausted from heat and < hard work, smoke and lack of proper food. " After we had rested a few minutes the captain called for volunteers to man the first whaleboat to go ashore and set fire to the remaining ships. Of course every one wanted to go. I was among the first, and pleaded so piti fully that he laughed and said, ' Yes, orderly, you had a pretty hard time of it to-day, so take off your belt and get a rifle and get in the boat.' I had worn a web belt loaded with ten pounds of cartridges all day and was played out, but that whiskey put life in me for anything. Well, we got away from the ship with ten men and Mr. Hughes, executive officer, in charge. The ship covered our landing, about 200 yards from shore. When we got there we landed and were immediately surrounded by a crowd of Spanish naval and army officers and hundreds of blue-jackets from their ships ; dead and woMflded were being carried around everywhere on stretchers. 102 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. "We were at the navy yard, near the arsenal buildings. Every one was laboring under the most intense excitement, and the officers almost hysterical. They saluted us with both hands, and it was some time before we could make ourselves understood. Then one, who appeared to be the officer in command introduced himself to Mr. Hughes and, after searching his pockets in vain for a card, tore off his epaulets and presented them with a bow. Mr. Hughes told them that he had come over to burn those ships lying in there ; then a howl went up, ' No, no, Senor, no, no ! ' He told them if they intended to fire on them he would return to the ship. They made haste to say, ' No, no,' again. ' Then,' said he, ' I am going to carry out our orders.' Hunting for a Lost Admiral. " They wanted him to wait until they hunted up their admiral, who had disappeared (and, by the way, has not turned up yet), but he said he had no time, and we shoved off to the Isla de Cuba and went aboard. She showed signs of having been fought in the forenoon, riddled with small shot, such as three and six-pounders and thirty-seven millimeter. Her guns had been made useless by throwing the breech plugs overboard when she was abandoned. Everything was left just as it was when she was fighting, lots of blood but nobody aboard, except a monkey and a cat, which we brought off with us. We went from ship to ship, Isla de Cuba, Luzon, General Lezo, Marquis del Luero and Don Juan of Austria. The latter had some officers aboard, who had followed us from shore, and when we boarded her they begged pitifully to spare this one, for she was a beauty sure enough, but we had our orders to burn and destroy and we carried them out to the letter. " Before 5 P. M. seven handsome ships were blazing away, and two days later nothmij could be seen of the Spanish fleet but a few burnt masts stick ing dismally and forlornly out of the water, a resting place for weary sea gulls and fish hawks. All the ships we boarded were elegantly and luxuri ously furnished. In some of them the mess gear had been spread and eatables and wine were littered around the decks in profusion. We procured a great many curios, but none of real value, as the lieutenant would not let us take, anything bulky. I procured some letters, charts and photographs, and on the" "Pen Juan saw a package of letters on the captain's desk and stood there and tore the stamps off the envelopes for Walter. The other men got swords, revolvers, rifles, but don't know what to do with them, as they have no room to stow them. The rifles, by the way, were magazine guns of the very latest make. " The next day the Spanish officers came alongside our ship to arrange the surrender of Cavite to Captain Lamberton, who represented the Com- DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 103 modore. They were nervous and trembling like leaves, poor fellows, and when told that we did not intend to bombard Manila could hardly believe it. These people cannot understand why we do not murder and kill every one in sight. That night at 5 o'clock after some parley the Spanish vacated the beautiful site and town of Cavite and left in our hands property amounting to millions of dollars. " They did not want to go. Their homes were there, although their families had been removed to Manila weeks before. They were afraid of the rebels, whom, by 150 years of the most outrageous cruelty, they had taught to hate them more than the Cubans do and from whom they could hope for no mercy. Thus far the rebels have remained quiet and in communication with our commodore. The Spanish army is in camp some ten miles out in the foot hills about 15,000 strong. The rebels have possession of all the railroads and seem to control the situation. Demonstrations of Rejoicing. " After we had burnt all the ships and ceased firing we went out to the fleet, which lay some 4000 yards off watching us, and when we came along side of them, they cheered and cheered us one after another loud and long. We could not understand it at all, their officers and captains would yell 'Three cheers for Captain Wood, and the baby,' and how they would respond, while our little old man was bobbing bis head off with joy. I did not know then what it meant, but do now ; when we went in that last time, we were nearer Heaven than we had ever been before, but that is a long story and I will tell it later. " When the captain made his report to the Commodore, the latter shak ing his hands before the whole crew of the Olympia, said : ' Captain Wood, by heavens, if there are words beautiful enough and adequate enough in the English language, to describe the movements and work of yourself, ship and crew to-day, I'll make it my duty to hunt them out and send them to America.' " The old man said that night he had been waiting and working for fifty- six years for those words and they had come at last and he did not care what came after that. " The other day when we returned from one of our frequent trips down the bay destroying guns and batteries, we saw as we drew nearer that the old Burgee, with one white star, had disappeared from the mainmast of the Olympia, and in its place was the big blue flag with two white stars of the Rear-Admiral. The McCulloch had returned with the thanks of the Presi dent, Congress and the American people, and our great Commodore had been 104 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. made Rear- Admiral. It was a great day ; we manned yards and yelled our selves hoarse." A marine on the Baltimore sent a letter to his brother, containing an account of the battle at Manila. Accompanying the communication was a copy of the Searchlight, a four-page paper, eight by ten inches, published on the Baltimore. The leading article, headed in red type " War ! " contained a description of the movements of the Baltimore from the time on April 25, when, as part of the American squadron, she left Hong Kong for the Philip pine Islands, under command of Admiral Dewey, until after the battle. In speaking of the advance upon Manila the article says : " Every man was at his station, eagerly on the lookout, and just spoiling for a fight ; and, indeed, on the morrow, ' we didn't do a t'ing to 'em.' With early dawn we were off to the city of Manila, eagerly scanning the harbor for the enemy's fleet, and soon made them out, drawn up off and inside Sangley Point at Cavite, their fortified navy yard. Ready to Meet the Enemy. " There were nine ships, all steaming except the Castilla, which ship was moved head and stern off the point, with her port battery bearing. Their flagship, Reina Cristina, marked the left flank, and their fleet was supported by shore batteries. When, at 5.05, by order from flagship to prepare for general action, the star= a«d stripes were broke from every masthead and peak, everybody silently took their places, grim resolve written on every countenance. "The Spaniards started the ball at 5. 15, and kept it going with no inter ruption from our fleet, which kept advancing in the teeth of the enemy's fire, preferring to save our ammunition for a closer range. About twenty-five minutes elapsed before we returned the fire, at about 6,000 yards' range, and then the battle was on in earnest. Steaming in column before Cavite, mak ing five turns, two to the westward and three to the eastward, the Americans soon made it evident that the Spaniards ' were not in it.' Their fire, although kept up with wonderful persistency, proved entirely harmless, while ours raked their ships fore and aft. " Early in the action it was seen that their flagship was on fire. She kept up the fight bravLy for a time, but was finally abandoned, their admiral transferring his flag to the Castilla, their next largest ship. After less than , two hours constant pouring in of the broadsides it was discovered that the Castilla was also on fire, with the balance of the enemy's fleet retreating inside the breakwater. We were masters of the situation, and our admiral gave orders to withdraw from action. Standing off in the bay out of range o* DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 105 the enemy's guns, which kept up a weak fire, we had breakfast and a brief rest. " At 10.45 we again made for Cavite, the Baltimore leading. We opened fire on the enemy's fortifications at a range of about 2,500 yards, and were later joined by the balance of the fleet. It did not take long to silence the forts, and the only remaining ships of the enemy, the Mindanao and the Ulloa, were sunk ; the latter going down stern first, with her colors flying. " Our smaller vessels steaming close inshore, kept up the destructive work, and the Petrel went inside to destroy shipping, soon running up the signal that the enemy had surrendered. At 12.50 not a Spanish flag was seen flying at or over Cavite ; but several white ones had been hoisted, and the task set before us being accomplished, our fleet, with the exception of a suitable patrol, withdrew to an anchorage off the city of Manila. That was the end of the fight, and a good day's work it was, as the Spaniards lost all their ships, their navy yard and forts were entirely destroyed, they had 423 killed and missing, and 490 wounded in their hospitals, while the Americans were unharmed, but for a few slightly wounded, and, although our ships were hit several times the damages sustained were so small that they hardly war rant mention." Since then our fleet has been anchored in Manila Harbor, doing little as far as fighting goes, although sharp lookouts are kept at all times for a possible night attack." Invaluable Mementoes of the Battle. One of the arrivals at the port of Philadelphia, was the fine British ship Dalcairne, direct from Manila. She was on the scene of the great naval battle which resulted in Dewey's annihilation of the Spanish fleet under Admiral Montojo. She dropped anchor at Girard Point 141 days from the harbor of Cavite, landing 10,998 bales of hemp. The Dalcairne was the first vessel to arrive at Philadelphia bearing eye witnesses of the thrilling scenes of May 1. She had on board a most inter esting collection of souvenirs of the battle. In her hold were securely packed away two guns of historic interest. One from the cruiser Baltimore, presented by Admiral Dewey to the Monumental City to commemorate the deeds done by its namesake, and the other from the ill-fated Reina Castilla, which became the property of the Navy Department at Washington. Besides these invaluable mementoes of the engagement, Captain Jones was the possessor of relics and trinkets galore from the abandoned hulks of the defeated Dons. While in harbor at Manila the Dalcairne was visited by Admiral Dewey, who presented several gifts to the captain, The guns were, 106 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. secured at Cavite from Consul General Williams. Captain Jones would have secured many more articles had it not been for the depredations committed by the crew of a Nova Scotian bark in the vicinity, who looted the shattered vessels of all portable articles with the skill of accomplished wreckers. On the morning of the naval battle, about 2 o'clock, all were sleeping on the Dalcairne except the watch and the steward, who notified Captain Jones in his berth of the approach of the American squadron. Very little time was consumed by the ship's company in tumbling out of their hammocks and berths.The position of the Dalcairne was a perilous one, being directly in the line of fire of the Spanish ships. Their guns, apparently elevated too high, however, buried their destructive missiles slightly above the Britisher, and she was consequently struck only once by a shell, which tore away a portion of her top hamper. Still, had it not been for the fact that the American ships manoeuvred so constantly, Captain Jones thinks that his vessel must have sustained serious damage. The smoke hung so heavily that it was difficult to see anything of the engagement after it was well on, but the crew saw one thing distinctly, and that was the heroic work of Admiral Montojo in transferring^his flag to another vessel under a rain of death-dealing projectiles. " How that little boat escaped utter destruction," said Captain Jones, " is a mystery. Every man on her was a hero, but the Spanish admiral dis counted for coolness anything that has ever come under my observation During that perilous passage of a mile or more he stood upright in the stern perfectly unmoved, although splashes of water flew repeatedly over the little craft from the fragments of shell and larger shot which exploded frequently within a few yards of her. We all held our breath until Montojo was safe out of the frying pan into the fire, as the saying is, and we all devoutly hoped he would cross that expanse of water in safety. It was an example of un paralleled heroism." The choicest specimen in Captain Jones' collection was a brass deckplate from the Reina Castilla. It bears her name and has the shipbuilder's number of the yard in which she was built, engraved upon it. Jackies" Story of Admiral Dewey. One of the brave jackies who " was with Dewey " at the battle of Manila Say told this new anecdote of the great admiral. The teller was a sailor of -the cruiser Boston, and his story was this : "The most affecting incident which occurred, and which all of the sailors will remember through their lives, was the action of a powder boy. These boys act as aids. tQ captains and lieutenants in carrying messages and DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 107 doing errands. When the order was given to strip for action one of the boys tore his coat off hurriedly, and it fell from his hands and went over the rail, down into the bay. A few moments before he had been gazing on his mother's photograph, and just before he took his coat off he had kissed the picture and put it in his inside pocket. When the coat fell overboard he turned to the captain and asked permission to jump over and get it. " Naturally the request was refused. The boy then went to the other side of the ship and climbed down the ladder. He swam around to the place where the coat had dropped, and succeeded in getting it I believe it was still floating when he got there. When he came back he was ordered in chains for disobedience. After the battle he was tried by a court-martial for disobedience and found guilty. Commodore Dewey became interested in the case, for he could not understand why the boy had risked his life and dis obeyed orders for a coat. The lad had never told what his motives were. But when the commodore talked to him in a kindly way, and asked him why he had done such strange things for an old coat, he broke into tears and told the commodore that his mother's picture was in the coat. " Commodore Dewey's eyes filled with tears as he listened to the story. Then he picked up the boy in his arms and embraced him. He ordered the little fellow to be instantly released, and pardoned. ' Boys who love their mothers enough to risk their lives for her picture cannot be kept in irons on this fleet,' he said. " Just before the action the boys all exchanged keepsakes and intrusted numerous packages to each other to send to their homes in case they were killed in action. One of the misfortunes on the Boston was the great scar city of tobacco the morning of the battle. Almost all the sailors were out of the weed. But one man had over a pound, and he divided it in equal lots among his companions, keeping only the regular share for himself." Remarkable Efficiency of Modern Battleships. The reader who examines the pictures of modern battleships must be struck with the fact that they present an entirely different appearance from the old warships, that were in use up to a comparatively recent period. The fighting top is now considered essential to the efficiency of a naval vessel. It figured largely in the Spanish-American war, and some account of it will be of interest. The story of the fighting top reaches back centuries before the Christian era ; in fact, back to the earliest time when war craft might pardon ably be called ships by virtue of their successful struggle with wave and1 tempest ; and, amid the rapid changes of to-day, it is hard to trace the con nection between, those ancient craft with their rude equipments and the 108 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. modern battleships, fierce and strong, by right of the power she has plucked from the bowels of the earth and turned to her own purposes of might and majestic dominance. The carvings and drawings of the war craft of the ancient Egyptians and Asiatics, two thousand years before Christ, bear the embryo of the military top perched at the masthead of the single spars that bore their sails then. It w^as merely a rough basket-like arrangement in which one or two men might stand and assail the warriors of the foe where they crouched behind the sheltering bulwarks of bucklers hung against the sides. Perched high above, the men in the " gabie," as later it was called, picked off, like sharp-shooters, the enemy before he could come aboard or tempted him into open exposure and the consequences such rashness brought. Used as a Defense Against Pirates. Down upon the foe's deck the hurtling spear was sent, while the topmen rested far above retaliation save from the enemy's topmen, if he had any. During the time of the naval struggles between the Greeks and the Romans, the fighting tops disappeared, for it was customary then to lower the masts and trust only to the great sweeps or oars when going into action. Strange as it may seem the merchant vessels alone carried fighting tops then, and for the purpose only of meeting the attack of pirates, with whom nearly every sea was then infested. Those tops were not unlike casks, and, with two or three men in them, could be hoisted well up and into position in time to be of service. Many of our large merchant liners and all whalers carry a somewhat similar arrange ment well up on their masts to-day, and, from the crow's nest, as it is now called, most of the lookout duty is now done. The Japanese have adopted something of the kind for their modern naval vessels, and the cut of the Chitose's mast is typical. As the ships grew in power their masts had to be heightened by splicing on additional spars, and to give spread for the stays and shrouds that held them in place, a platform was built at the top of the lower mast. There the archer and spearman found ample room for his work, and the Saxon chroni cles of that lusty writer, Sir John Froissart, in the latter part of the fourteenth century give us some very interesting accounts of the damage inflicted upon the French, the Spanish, and the Genoese by the topmen of the British ships. Down upon the fragile structures of wood they hurled great stones that bore down the foe in great bleeding masses, tore through their decks, opened their seams, and sent them to the bottom in a style that Sir John makes highly gommendablq, DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. 169 In the seventeenth century we find the tops broad and open, save for the after part, where a wooden breastwork was reared to shield the topmen. Why only the after part should have been singled out for protection, is open for speculation ; but it is not improbable that the sails before the mast cov ered to a great extent the marksmen in the top, and behind the mast only did they need supplemental protection. These wooden bulwarks in the tops were variously painted according to the nationality of the ship ; and for a couple of hundred years that style of top prevailed, and in form, square be hind and rounded in front, still is in vogue in modern sail-powered naval vessels. During all the frigate actions of the war of 1812, the sharpshooters in the tops of the various ships did excellent work, and there it was the marine showed what could be expected of him, even though he stood out with no shelter other than a stray hammock or so hastily triced up for his protection. Our Navy Furnished with Military Masts. The first of our ships of the new navy had tops that were practically steel duplicates of those of the late war; and but for the presence of modern rapid-fire guns, were really of less defensive value than those of 1870 or thereabouts. It wasn't till we began to build our battleships that we really launched out into regular modern military masts, and then we followed in principle the practices of the French. The modern mast on a battleship is purely for military purposes, namely, on such ships that are without a spread of canvas of any sort, and its duty now is principally for a service that was once merely incidental to those of the sailing ship. To bear signals is its first mission, and then to carry an armament of rapid-fire guns with which to meet the attack of torpedo-boats, to sweep the open ports, and to enfilade the unprotected gun-stations of an enemy. With Gatling guns pouring out a veritable rain of bullets at the rate of 2,000 a minute, and with other heavier automatic guns capable of hurling a hundred or more of one-pound shell in the same time the modern military top is something to be considered where the hand-grenade, the stink-balls, and the rocks of the past might be dismissed with a shrug. There is but little doubt that the French have set the pace for the modern fighting top, and so luxuriantly have their vessels developed these growths in riotous profusion and variety of forms that it was no wonder we soon heard of wanting stability in their ships. Their most recent designs are decidedly moderated, but still bear the hall mark of great freedom. With the French the idea has been to cover entirely the positions of the guns and the men in the tops to give the navigator a chance to guide his ship in action from a point well above the smoke of the guns, aod, too, to bear aloft the search- 110 DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH FLEET. lights. Wherever a closed-in top is found on ships of other nations it is ol French inspiration. The British have almost exclusively held to an open or uncovered top, the only real protection to either guns or men being the shields carried on the weapons themselves. With us the gunboats Wilmington and Helena represent the greatest development of the military mast, in all it means for fighting and signal pur poses, for conning the ship, and for the carriage of that great shining eye that is to look far into the night. The conning tower, so to speak, is just below the lower top, and is reached through the mast proper. Just because of this curious type of mast, one of the enemy's large auxiliary cruisers took one of these boats for a battleship the other day, and lost no time in hustling for the distant horizon. The national tendencies of the various navies are marked by the military masts their recent vessels bear, and whether they seek their inspiration from Great Britain or France it is easy enough to tell. The Russians are unset tled ; Austria is equally divided ; Germany leans toward the French, while the Japanese and the Italians follow the English. CHAPTER VII. Admiral Dewey's Account of his Grand Achievement. HE whole country was startled by the unexpected new? of the great American naval victory at Manila. It was not known that naval operations were going on in the far East, yet, while the popular attention was focused on events in Cuba as being nearer home, Admiral Dewey had been grimly carrying out the orders given him. On May 1st the world was astounded by a brief cablegram — urofficial — that Admiral Montojo's fleet, at Manila, had been utterly destroyed. The cable to the Philippine Archipelago was a Spanish one, and the ominous slience at Madrid served to corroborate the early rumors. It was not until Dewey's messenger reached Hong Kong two days later, however, that the news of his victory was officially confirmed. " Not one Spanish flag flies in Manila bay to-day; not one Spanish warship floats except as our prize," was Admiral Dewey's soul-stirring message that enthused the nation and startled the European powers. An echo almost of Perry's famous bulletin, " We have met the enemy and they are ours," and in truth Dewey's achievement proved to have no other parallel in history than Perry's famous victory on Lake Erie in 1813, unless it be Farragut's attack on the forts in Mobile Bay in 1864, for which the cre ation of the office of vice-admiral was not deemed too high a reward, and in which the gallant hero of Manila had taken part. Through the British Colonial Secretary Joseph Chamberlain, who desired him to leave Hong Kong Harbor without delay, did Commodore Dewey first hear, on Sunday, April 24th, that a state of war existed between this country and Spain. His squadron, consisting of the Olympia, Baltimore, Raleigh, Petrel, '/Concord, Boston, with the revenue cutter McCulloch and the supply ships Nanshan and Zafiro, was ordered to rendezvous at Mirs Bay, thirty miles dis tant, and being compelled to wait there for the arrival of the United States Consul at Manila, did not leave anchorage until the 27th ; but when it did so, it was with the commander's openly expressed determination to fight the enemy the very first day he could get at them. The Island of Luzon was passed on April 30th, and the arrival of the 111 112 STORY OF MANILA. American fleet was at once cabled to Manila, even as their leaving Hong Kong had undoubtedly been announced in hastily written despatches to the Span iards at that place. Still, the commander of the Spanish fleet either miscalculated our speed or perchance doubted our coming, for, when the Concord and Boston were sent forty miles away to reconnoitre Subig Bay (where he had planned to m^' and annihilate us), not a ship of his was found there. ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY. On receipt of this information the commodore signaled for a council of war and it was decided to run the batteries at the entrance of Manila Bay at midnight. Corregidor Island, at the mouth of the bay, many miles from the city, was reached at the appointed time; and now, cautiously, noiselessly, and without any light but a hooded sternlight c n each ship to guide the following one, our squadron entered the channels STORY OF MANILA. 113 Rockets fired from the summit of the Corregidor and answered from the mainland prompted the fear that we had been discovered ; it was a false alarm ; but presently, when the six fighting ships had passed the island fort, and now showed their sternlights not to their followers only, but to the enemy, blind ing flashes from the outermost mainland battery, immediately followed by a shot, and another and a third, made it plain that we no longer advanced unseen. Three shots from the Concord, the Boston and the McCulloch, however, silenced the fort ; and through the darkness of the cloudy night we steamed slowly forward, the men lulled to rest at their stations on deck by the peaceful rolling of the midnight tropical sea, the commanders bending their every thought on the encounter which was now felt to be imminent and of uncertain duration. By five o'clock Manila lay four miles ahead of the advancing fleet to the eastward ; Cavite, with its arsenals and naval depot, was on their right, seven miles from the capital, A harmless shot greeted them from Manila, while on their starboard a roar of guns was heard, from Cavite ; there it was that the enemy lay; there they should attack him forthwith. Ships Were Kept Moving. And now, the faithful pupil of Farragut, who had displayed such judg ment in the planning of the nightly invasion of the bay, his selection of the channel south of Corregidor Island, and his safe piloting of his squadron within sight of the foe, now set about giving the world one more illustration of the advantage possessed by battling ships kept in motion over vessels at anchor. Swinging round in Indian file, our six battleships first made straight for the fort, under whose protection the Spaniards lay ; then facing the fire that poured upon the batteries, and soon after from the Spanish ships, to and fro they steadily wheeled in front of the little harbor, describing a weird figure eight in that cyclone of shell and shot, and belching forth incessant broadsides now from the port-side and then from the starboard. Out of her hiding-place came the Spanish admiral's flagship, the Reina Christina, only to prove her inability to withstand the storm of steel directed upon her ; and as she endeavored to make a hasty retreat, a shell from the Olympia completely wrecked her. A. second sortie by the Spanish admiral aboard another flagship (the Isla de Cuba) shared the same fate, and the deathly havoc went on with appalling relentlessness for two hours, when lo, the United States flagship Olympia was seen moving towards the centre of the bay, followed by her subordinates. 8— D 114 STORY OF MANILA. What could the Spaniards conclude but that, calamitous as the encounter had proved to them, it must have been equally disastrous to the Americans ? The up-to-date Krupp guns on yonder shore batteries had evidently chastised the invader's temerity ; for were not these finer and larger than any gun in their fleet ? And see, the " Yankee pigs " were, one and all, retiring from the fray. Not one of the gallant ships, however, had been seriously injured ; among our brave fellows not one precious life had been lost; their com mander had simply come to the conclusion that they had earned a little rest, and he was taking them out of the clouds of smoke and the stifling heat of the battle for the commonplace, unheroic purpose of giving them their breakfast. The foe had apparently forgotten, if ever they had read of it, how, on the 1st of June, 1794, the British admiral, Earl Howe, hove to for an hour, so as to enable his men to fortify themselves with a sustantial meal, before attack ing the French off Ushant and routing them, as they subsequently did. Our gallant and indomitable Dewey was now but perpetuating the traditions of Anglo-Saxon humaneness and Anglo-Saxon practical forethought in Manila, — that was all. Back to the charge our men returned with renewed energy at 10.45 ,after a three hours' recess ; back to the duel of desperation on one side and the composure of self-confidence on the other, which was soon to shatter the last remnants of Admiral Montojo's hopes. One after another his ships were sunk, burned, or captured ; one by one his batteries were silenced, and in the noon-day sun of that May day, the last of the Spanish flags struck on Cavite fort. In one day Spain had lost ten warships, not to speak of her torpedo boats and transports, and some 1 200 of her defenders were killed or wounded. Not one death on our side had marred our victory ; eight of the Baltimore crew had paid for their bravery with more or less trifling wounds, and the injury done to our nine battleships was not thought to exceed $5,000. An Insolent Spanish Governor. Exactly seven days before this epoch-making engagement, Governor- 1 General Basilio Augustin y Davila had issued a proclamation to the Philip- ipinos, in which the following passage held a prominent place : " The North American people, constituted of all the social excrescences, have exhausted our patience and provoked war with their perfidious machina tions, with their acts of treachery and with their outrages against the laws of nations and international treaties. " A squadron, manned by foreigners, possessing neither instruction no. STORY OF MANILA. 115 discipline, is preparing to come to this archipelago with the ruffianly intention of robbing us of all that means life, honor and liberty. " The struggle will be short and decisive. The God of victories will give us one as complete as the righteousness and justice of our cause demands." Verily, one portion of General Augustin's prophecy had proved remark ably accurate. The struggle had been indeed " short and decisive ; " one single battle had sufficed to wrench from Spain the unholy dominion she had held continuously over those islands (save for the British occupation of Manila for a few months last century) ever since the name of Philip II. was bestowed upon them three hundred years ago. " You may fire when ready, Gridley," will pass into history as the quiet order from Commodore Dewey to the captain of the flagship, which heralded one of the greatest naval battles the world has ever seen. Admiral Dewey's orders were to capture or destroy the Spanish fleet, and never were instructions executed in so complete a fashion. At the end of seven hours there was absolutely nothing left of the Spanish fleet but a few relics. The American commander had most skillfully arranged every detail of the action, and even the apparently most insignificent features were carried out with perfect punctuality and in railroad time-table order. At the end of the action Admiral Dewey anchored his fleet in. the bay, before Manila, and sent a message to the Governor-General, General Augusti, announcing the inauguration of the blockade, and adding that if a shot was fired against his ships he would destroy every battery about Manila. Spanish Advantage Unavailing. The position occupied by the Spaniards, the support which their ships received from the land batteries, and the big guns they had ashore, gave them an enormous advantage. Therefore, when it is considered that the Spaniards lost over six hundred men in killed and wounded, that all their ships were destroyed and that their naval arsenal at Cavite was also destroyed, with its defences, it is apparent that the victory of the Americans is one of the most complete and wonderful achievements ever yet recorded in the history of naval warfare. Not a man on board the American fleet was killed, not a ship was damaged to any extent, and only six men were injured slightly on board the Baltimore. This grand achievement is quite as much due to the generalship of Admiral Dewey as to the fact that the American gunners, ships and guns are superior to anything in the same line ? float anywhere. Credit musl also be STORY OF MANILA. given to the fullest extent to the officers under Admiral Dewey, for, to a man, they seconded their gallant commander in every way possible and thus helped him earn the laurels which are so j ustly his. When the squadron left Hong Kong it touched at a point in the Philippine Islands near Bolinao, as Admiral Dewey wished the insurgent agents to dis embark there, ascertain the strength and disposition of the insurgent forces, arrange to prevent needless bloodshed and inform the insurgents of his inten tion to change the government of the Philippine Islands, the Admiral strongly objecting to giving the rebels a chance to commit excesses. Hunting the Spanish Fleet. The insurgent leaders, however, refused to disembark under any consid eration, and the American ships coasted in search of the Spanish ships, but failed to find them. Admiral Dewey arrived at Subig Bay, about thirty miles north of Manila Bay, on Saturday, April 30th, and sent the Baltimore and Concord to reconnoitre the enemy. They found no Spanish ships at the entrance of the bay, and so the Admiral decided to risk the mines and pro ceed that same night after it became dark into the bay of Manila, which he accordingly did. The order of battle taken up by the Spaniards was with all the small craft inside the stone and timber breakwaters of Cavite harbor. The larger ships of Spain cruised off Cavite and Manila. The American fleet entered Manila Bay on Saturday night with the greatest of ease. The Spaniards had not established a patrol and there were no searchlights at the entrance of the bay. In fact, the American ships would probably have passed inside the bay with out any challenge, had it not been that some sparks flew up from the McCul- loch's funnel. Thereupon a few shots were exchanged with the batteries on Corregidor Island, but the fleet did not slow down and soon took up a posi tion near Cavite, awaiting dawn in order to commence hostilities. The early hours of the morning revealed the opposing ships to each other and the Spanish flagship opened fire. Her action was followed by some of the larger Spanish warships, and then the Cavite forts opened up and the smaller Spanish vessels brought their guns into play. The American squadron which had been led into the bay and through the channel by the flagship Olympia did not reply, though the shells of the Spaniards began to strike the water around them, but moved majestically onward. When nearing Baker Bay a sudden upheaval of water a short dis tance ahead of the Olympia showed that the Spaniards had exploded a mine or a torpedo. This was followed by a second and similar explosion. They were both utterly unsuccessful. The American fleet was then drawing nearer STORY OF MANILA. 117 and nearer to the Spaniards, whose gunnery was very poor, the shots from the Cavite batteries and from the Spanish ships being equally badly aimed, either falling short or going wide of the mark. It was a tremendous waste of ammunition just when most wanted. The Order of Battle. When the American fleet entered the bay, coming through the southern channel between Caballo and Frile Islets, the following was their order : the flagship Olympia, the Baltimore, the Raleigh, Concord, Boston, Petrel and McCulloch, with the two store ships, the Nanshan and Zafiro, bringing up the rear. And in that order they swept grandly before the city and faced the enemy in column line. Though the Spaniards had opened fire at 6000 yards, the Americans reserved their fire until within 4000 yards of the enemy, when the real battle began. The Reina Christina, Castilla, Don Antonio de Ulloa, Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon and the. Mindanao were in line of battle outside of Cavite at that time, with four gunboats and the torpedo boats inside the harbor. The American ships then passed backward and forward six times across the front of the Spaniards, pouring in upon the latter a perfect hail of shot and shell. Every American shot seemed to tell, while almost every Spanish shot missed the mark. After having thus scattered death and demoralization among the Spanish fleet and in the Spanish batteries, the American fleet retired for breakfast and, incidentally, a council of war was held on board the Olympia. By this time the Spanish ships were in a desperate condition. The flagship Reina Christina was riddled with shot and shell, one of her steam pipes had burst and she was believed to be on fire. The Castilla was certainly on fire, and> soon afterward, their condition became worse and worse, until they were eventually burned to the water's edge. The Don Antonio de Ulloa made a most magnificent show of desperate bravery. When her commander found she was so torn by the American shells that he could not keep her afloat, he nailed her colors to the mast and she sank with all hands fighting to the last. Her hull was completely riddled and her upper deck had been swept clean by the awful fire of the American guns, but the Spaniards, though their vessel wa_ sinking beneath them, con tinued valorously working the guns on her lower deck until she sank beneath the waters. During the engagement a Spanish torpedo boat crept along the shore and round the offing in an attempt to attack the American store ships, but she was promptly discovered, was driven ashore and was actually shot to pieces. The Mindanao had in the meanwhile been run ashore to save her 118 STORY OF MANILA. • , from sinking and the Spanish small craft had sought shelter from the steel storm behind the breakwater. The battle, which was started at about 5. 30 A. m., and adjourned at 8.30 A. m., was resumed about noon, when Admiral Dewey started in to put the finishing touches to his glorious work. There was not much fight left in the Spaniards by that time, and at 2 p. m. the Petrel and Concord had shot the Cavite batteries into silence, leaving them heaps of ruins and floating the white flag. The Spanish gunboats were then scuttled, the arsenal was on fire and the explosion of a Spanish magazine caused further mortality among the defenders of Spain on the shore. On the water the burning, sunken or destroyed Spanish vessels could be seen, while only the cruiser Baltimore had suffered in any way from the fire of the enemy. A shot which struck her exploded some ammunition near one of her guns and slightly injured half a dozen of the crew. Spaniards Shot at Dewey. Several shots passed dangerously close to Admiral Dewey, but little or no damage was done on board the flagship. On the other hand, about 150 men are said to have been killed on board the Spanish flagship, which was totally destroyed. Admiral Montojo, the Spanish commander, transferred his flag to the Isla de Cuba when his ship caught fire, but the latter was destroyed also in due course of time. The Reina Christina lost her captain, a lieu tenant, her chaplain and a midshipman by one destructive shot which struck her bridge. About 100 men were killed and sixty wounded on board the Castilla. Indeed, some estimates place the number of Spanish wounded during the engagement at over a thousand men. The Olympia was struck five times about her upper works, and a whaleboat of the Raleigh was smashed. Although the Krupp guns on the esplanade of Manila were fired continuously during the engagement, Admiral Dewey did not reply to them, and the bat tery afterward hoisted a white flag in token of surrender. Says an eye-witness : " Throughout the great battle of Sunday, the fleet acted splendidly. No ship failed to cover itself with glory. The greatest execution was done by the Olympia and Baltimore, owing to the greatest weight of the guns. " The little Petrel, ' no bigger than a minute,' had a most spectacular part. She went in like a battleship, and, lying close to the shore, completely whipped a good-sized fort unaided. Every officer ought to have promotion for gallantry, and Woods, commander of the Petrel, should receive the thanks of Congress. STORY OF MANILA. 119 " The Spaniards' information regarding our fleet was grievously faulty. They believed the Boston was a battleship, and concentrated their fire on her. She lies so low in the water that they could not hit her effectively. They believed the Olympia was the Oregon, which had come directly across to join the fleet, and the first report from Manila after our fleet was sighted was that the Philadelphia comprised part of the fleet. Notwithstanding their lack of knowledge, they fought like the brave men they were, only they could not shoot straight. "Admiral Dewey fought the fleet from the top of the pilot house. During the action ninety signals were given and all were answered by the other ships. The forward rigging was cut four feet above Dewey's head by a six-pound shot. The signal halyards were shot away while Lieutenant Brumby was signalling. " On the Boston seven men were on the bridge with Captain Frank Wildes. A shell crossed the bridge two feet above their heads and burst beyond the rigging, driving the base plug back on board. Wildes stood at his post, his glasses in one hand and a palmleaf fan in the other, and smoked. Between the shots Paymaster Martin made and served out coffee. Ensign Doddridge's room was on fire by the bursting of a shell. " The Olympia shows nine shots, none of which pierced her hull. The little Petrel is now the pride of the fleet. Her light draught enabled her to get close to the forts, where Woods fearlessly ran in. She has been christened ' The Baby.' The cruiser Baltimore led the fleet to the forts. In the second engagement she was ordered to go at top speed and silence the batteries. She went directly over the mines. Two exploded on each side, the nearest within ioo yards. No damage was done. While Wildes was absent at con ference Woods heard of his close call, and on his return the whole ship cheered Captain Frank to the echo." Admiral Dewey's Own Account. Among the first mail advices from Manila the War Department at Washington received the following letter from Admiral Dewey : " Flagship Olympia, Cavite, May 4, 1 898. " The squadron left Mirs Bay on April 27. Arrived off Bolinao on the morning of April 30, and, finding no vessels there, proceeded down the coast, and arrived off the entrance to Manila Bay on the same afternoon. The Bos ton and Concord were sent to reconnoitre Port Subig, A thorough search of the port was made by the Boston and the Concord, but the Spanish fleet was not found. 120 STORY OF MANILA. " Entered the south channel at half-past eleven p. M., steaming in column at eight knots. After half the squadron had passed a battery on the south side of the channel opened fire, none of the shots taking effect. The Boston and McCulloch returned the fire. The squadron proceeded across the bay at slow speed and arrived off Manila at daybreak, and was fired upon at a quarter past five a. m. by three batteries at Manila and two near Cavite, and (by the Spanish fleet anchored in an approximately east and west line across the mouth of Baker Bay, with their left in shoal water in Canacao Bay Beginning the Attack. "The squadron then proceeded to the attack, the flagship Olympia under my personal direction, leading, followed at a distance by the Baltimore, Raleigh, Petrel, Concord and Boston, in the order named, which formation was maintained throughout the action. The squadron opened fire at nineteen minutes of six a. m. While advancing to the attack two mines were exploded ahead of the flagship too far to be effective. " The squadron maintained a continuous and precise fire, at ranges vary ing from 5,000 to 2,000 yards, counter- marching in a line approximately parallel to that of the Spanish fleet. The enemy's fire was vigorous, but gen erally ineffective. Quite early in the engagement the two launches put out towards the Olympia with the apparent intention of using torpedoes. One was sunk and the other disabled by our fire and beached before an opportunity occurred to fire torpodoes. " At seven a. m. the Spanish flagship Reina Christina made a desperate attempt to leave the line and come out to engage at short range, but was received with such galling fire, the entire battery of the Olympia being con centrated upon her, that she was barely able to return to the shelter of the point. Fires started in her by our shells at this time were not extinguished until she sank. " The three batteries at Manila had kept up a continuous fire from the beginning of the engagement, which fire was not returned by this squadron. The fint of these batteries was situated on the south mole head, at the entrance to the Pasig River ; the second on the south bastion of the walled city of Manila, and the third at Malate, about one-half mile further south. At this point I sent a message to the Governor General to the effect that if the batteries did not cease firing the city would be shelled. This had the effect of silencing them. " At twenty-five minutes to eight A. m. I ceased firing and withdrew the squadron for breakfast. At sixteen minutes past eleven A. m. returned to the STORY OF MANILA. 121 attack. By this time the Spanish flagship and almost the entire Spanish fleet were in flames. At half-past twelve p. m. the squadron ceased firing, the bat teries being silenced and the ships sunk, burnt and deserted. At twenty min utes to one p. m. the squadron returned and anchored off Manila, the Petrel being left behind to complete the destruction of the smaller gunboats, which were behind the point of Cavite. This duty was performed by Commander E. P. Wood in the most expeditious and complete manner possible. " The Spanish lost the following vessels : Sunk — Reina Christina, Castilla, Don Antonio de Ulloa. Burnt — Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Luzon, Isla de Cuba, General Lezo, Marquis del Duero, El Correo, Velasco and Isla de Mindanao (transport). Captured— Rapid o and Hercules (tugs), and several small launches. " I am unable to obtain complete accounts of the enemy's killed and wounded, but believe their losses to be very heavy. The Reina Christina alone had 150 killed, including the captain, and ninety wounded. I am happy to report that the damage done to the squadron under my command was inconsiderable. ^. — 's7m? ;r_uic. ^^^s -^ — i^i Another Account of the Battle The story of the battle of Manila Bay was retold officially by United States Consul O. F. Williams, in a report to the Department of State, dated on board the United States steamship Baltimore, in Manila Bay, May 4, Because this story is told by a civilian as he saw the events of May day from the bridge of the Olympia and from the quarter deck of the Baltimore, it has a special and captivating interest of its own which makes it additionally force ful. He begins by telling how the American ships slipped into the harbor and lined up for battle off Cavite. He adds: "At about 5.30 A. m. Sunday, May i,the Spanish guns opened fire. With magnificent coolness and order, but with the greatest promptness, our fleet, in battle array, headed by the flagship, answered the Spanish attack, and for about two and a half hours a most terrific fire ensued. "The method of our operations could not have shown greater system, our guns greater effectiveness, or our officers and crews greater bravery, and while Spanish resistance was stubborn and the bravery of Spanish forces such as to challenge a demonstration, yet they were out-classed, weighed in the balance of war against the methods, training, aim and bravery shown on our decks, and after less than three hours' perilous and intense combat one of Spain's STORY OF MANILA. war ships was sinking, two others were burning and all others with land defences had severely suffered when our squadron, with no harm done its ships, retired for breakfast. At about io o'clock A. M. Admiral Dewey - renewed the battle, and with effect most fatal with ;ach evolution. " No better evi dence of Spanish bravery need be sought than that, after the castiga tion of our first engagement, her ships and forts should again an swer our fire. But the Spanish efforts were futile, ship after ship and bat tery after battery went to destruc tion before the on slaught of Ameri can energy and training, and an hour and a half of our second engage ment wrought the annihilation of the Spanish fleet and forts, with several hundred Spaniards killedand wounded and millions in value of their Government's property destroyed. While amazing, almost unbelievable as it seems, not a ship or gun of our fleet had been disabled, and, except on the Baltimore, not a man had been hurt. " One of the Baltimore's crew had a leg fractured by slipping, and another hurt in the ankle in a similar manner, while four received slight MAP OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. STORY OF MANILA. flesh wounds from splinters thrown from a 6-inch projectile, which pierced the starboard side of the cruiser. But in the battle of Manila Bay the United States squadron of six war ships totally destroyed the Spanish fleet of eight war ships, many forts and batteries, and accomplished this work without the loss of a man. " History has only contrasts. There is no couplet to form a comparison. The only finish fight between the modern war ships of civilized nations has proven the prowess of American naval men and methods, and the glory is allegory for the whole people. Our crews are all hoarse from cheering, and while we suffer for cough drops and throat doctors we have no use for lini ment or surgeons. Praise for Officers and Men. " To every ship, officer and crew all praise be given. As Victoria was answered years ago, ' Your Majesty, there is no second,' so may I report to your Department as to our war ships conquering the Spanish fleet in the bat tle of Manila Bay, there is no first, ' there is no second.' The cool bravery and efficiency of the commodore was echoed by every captain and com mander and down through the lines by every officer and man, and naval history of the dawning century will be rich if it furnishes to the world so glorious a display of intelligent command and successful service as must be placed to the credit of the United States Asiatic Squadron under date of May I, 1898. " It was my lot to stand on the bridge of the Baltimore, by the side of Captain Dyer, during the first engagement, and to be called to the flag ship Olympia by the commodore, at whose side on the bridge I stood during the second engagement." Special interest attaches to the account of the great naval battle at Man ila by the Spanish commander. In his official report Admiral Montojo speaking of the recent naval engagement in Manila Bay, refers to it in the following language : " The Americans fired most rapidly. , There came upon us numberless projectiles, as the three cruisers at the head of the line devoted themselves almost entirely to fight the Christina, my flag-ship. A short time after the action commenced one shell exploded in the forecastle and put out of action all of those who served the four rapid fire cannon, making splinters of the forward mast, which wounded the helmsman on the bridge, when Lieutenant Jose Nunez took the wheel with a coolness worthy of the greatest commen dation, steering until the end of the fight. " In the meanwhile another shell exploded in the orlap, setting fire to the crew's bags, which they were, fortunately, able to control. The enemy short- 124 STORY OF MANILA. ened the distance between us, and, rectifying his aim, covered us with a rain of rapid-fire projectiles. "At half-past seven one shell destroyed completely the steering gear. I ordered to steer by hand while the rudder was out of action. In the mean while another shell exploded on the poop and put out of action nine men. ADMIRAL MONTOJO, COMMANDER OF THE SPANISH FLEET. Another destroyed the mizzenmast head, bringing down the flag and my ensign, which were replaced immediately. " A fresh shell exploded in the officer's cabin, covering the hospital with blood, destroying the wounded who were being treated there. Another ex ploded in the ammunition room astern, filling the quarters with smoke and preventing the working of the hand-steering gear. As it was impossible to control the fire, I had to flood the magazine when the cartridges were begin ning to explode. STORY OF MANILA. 125 " Amidships several shells of smaller calibre went through the smokestack, and one of the large ones penetrated the fire-room, putting out of action one master gunner and twelve men serving the guns. Another rendered useless the starboard bow gun. While the fire astern increased, fire was started forward by another shell, which went through the hull and exploded on the deck. " The broadside guns, being undamaged, continued firing until there were only one gunner and one seaman remaining unhurt for firing them, as the guns' crews had been frequently called on to substitute those charged with steering, all of whom were out of action. " The ship being out of control, the hull, smokepipe and masts riddled with shot, half of her crew out of action, among whom were seven officers, I gave the order to sink and abandon the ship before the magazines should explode, making signal at the same time to the Cuba and Luzon to assist in saving the rest of the crew, which they did, aided by others from the Duro and the arsenal. Ships Battered and Sunk. " I abandoned the Christina, directing beforehand to secure her flag, and, accompanied by my staff, and with great sorrow, I hoisted my flag on the cruiser Isla de Cuba. After having saved many men from the unfortunate vessel, one shell destroyed her heroic commander, Don Luis Cadaraso, who was directing the rescue. The Ulloa, which also defended herself firmly, using the only two guns which were available.was sunk by a shell, which entered at the water line, putting out of action her commander and half of her remaining crew, those who were only remaining for the service of the two guns stated. " The Castilla, which fought heroically, with her artillery useless, except one stern gun, with which they fought spiritedly, was riddled with shot and set on fire by the enemy's shells, then sunk, and was abandoned by her crew, in good order, which was directed by her commander, Don Alonzo Algaro. The casualties on this ship were twenty-three killed and eighty wounded. " The Austria, was very much damaged and on fire, and went to the aid of the Castilla. The Luzon had three guns dismounted and was slightly damaged in the hull. The Duro remained, with one of her engines useless, the bow gun and one of the redoubts. "At eight o'clock in the morning, the enemy's squadron having suspended its fire, I ordered the ships that remained to us to take situations in the bottom of the roads, at Bacoor, and there to resist to the last moment, and that they should be sunk before they surrendered. " At half past ten the enemy returned, forming a circle to destroy the arsenal, and the ships which remained to me, opening upon them a horrible 02 UNITED STATES TROOPS LEAVING SAN FRANCISCO FOR MANILA. STORY OF MANILA 127 fire, which we answered as far as we could with the few cannon which we still had mounted. " There remained the last recourse — to sink our vessels — and we accom plished this operation, taking care to save the flag, the distinguishing pennant, the money in the safe, the portable arms, the breech plugs of the guns, and the signal codes, after which I went, with my staff, to the convent of Santo Domingo de Cavite to be cured of a wound received in the left leg, and to telegraph a brief report of the action, with preliminaries and results. " The inefficiency of the vessels which composed my little squadron, the lack of all classes of the personel, especially master gunners and seaman gun ners, the inaptitude of some of the provisional machinists, the scarcity of rapid-fire cannon, the strong crews of the enemy, and the unprotected char acter of the greater part of our vessels, all contributed to make more decided the sacrifice which we made for our country." Story of a Jolly Sailor. In Admiral Dewey's fleet there was a sailor man named William Savage, familiarly known to his fellows, no doubt, as Bill. The said Bill, who was a member of the Raleigh's crew, was so delighted with the victory of the fleet over the Dons that he proceeded to get gloriously full. He was found by his superior officers in a condition where about the only thing that could be got out of him was " Hurrah and hurroo," and a summary court-martial was summoned to try him. The court-martial found that Bill's conduct was in serious violation of the discipline of the fleet, and sentence was passed that Bill should be con fined for fifteen days in chains, with an allowance of but one ration a day. Before the sentence was put into execution the findings of the court were submitted to Commodore Dewey. This is what Commodore Dewey wrote on them, as shown by the record which arrived in Washington later. " The proceedings of the court are approved ; the sentence is disapproved, and the accused, William Savage, is ordered to return to his post in consider ation of the glorious victory won by the fleet under my command. " Commodore Dewey, " Commanding the American Asiatic Fleet" There are no particulars given in the proceedings as to where Sailor Savage got the whiskey with which he had his glorious celebration. Probably he brought some of his guns to bear upon one of the bars of Cavite. Be that as it may, the opinion of the officials at the Navy Department was one of approval of Admiral Dewey's course in overlooking Sailor Savage's breach of 128 STORY OF MANILA. discipline, under the circumstances. The incident has convinced the officials at the Navy Department that, while Admiral Dewey has been most modest in all his reports bearing upon the achievement of his fleet, he is concealing a vast amount of jubilation. The following graphic account of the battle, under date of May 1st, is by an eye-witness who was on board Admiral Dewey's flagship, and furnishes details of the engagement supplementary to those given in the foregoing pages : " Not one Spanish flag flies in Manila Bay to-day. Not one Spanish warship floats except as our prize. More than two hundred Spanish dead and five hundred to seven hundred wounded attest the accuracy of the American fire. " Commodore Dewey gallantly attacked the Spanish position at Cavite this morning. He swept five times along the line, and scored one of the most brilliant successes in modern warfare. That our loss is trifling adds to the pleasure of victory without detracting from its value. The number of hits our vessels received proved how brave and stubborn was the defence made by the Spanish forces. Miraculous as it may appear, none of our men were killed, and only eight wounded. Those who were wounded suffered only slight injuries^ " Commodore Dewey arrived off Manila Bay last night, and decided to enter the bay at once. With all its lights out, the squadron steamed into Bocagrande, with crews at the guns. This was the order of the squadron, which was kept during the whole time of the first battle : the flagship Olympia, the Baltimore, the Raleigh, the Petrel, the Concord, the Boston. Rapid Exchange of Shot and Shell. " It was just eight o'clock, a bright moonlight night, but the flagship passed Corregidor Island without a sign being given that the Spaniards were aware of its approach. Not until the flagship was a mile beyond Corregidor was a gun fired. Then one heavy shot went screaming over the Raleigh and the Olympia, followed by a second, which fell further astern. The Raleigh, the Concord and the Boston replied, the Concord's shells exploding apparently exactly inside the shore battery, which fired no more. Our squadron slowed down to barely steerage way, and the men were allowed to sleep alongside their guns. " Commodore Dewey had timed our arrival so that we were within five miles of the city of Manila at daybreak. We then sighted the Spanish squadron, Rear-Admiral Montojo commanding, off Cavite. Here the Span iards had a well-equipped navy yard, called Cavite Arsenal. Admiral Montojo's iier* t TESTIMONIAL TO THE HERO OF MANILA rHE BRONZE SYMBOLIZES THE TWO NATIONS, ONE AS VICTOR AND THE OTHEP AS VANQUISHED HADE BV TIFFANY A CO., NEW YORK MAJOR GENERAL H. W. LAWTON MOUTH OF PASIG RIVER AND HARBOR OF MANILA, SHOWING SEA-WALL 00»»9. h. BRIGADIER-GENERAL F. V. GREENE Commander of Brigade at the Capture of Manila FAMOUS CHAPEL ANp SHRINE AT CAVITE COMPANY O:-" AGUINALDO'S SOLDIERS. SHOWING THEIR UNIFORM AND EQUIPMENT BATTLE AT CALOOCAN, NEAR MANILA. BETWEEN AMERICAN TROOPS AND THE INSURGENTS GENERAL MILLER THE HERO OF ILOILO COPYRIGHT, 1899, BY WM. H. RAU THE TRIUMPHAL ARCH ERECTED IN NEW YORK TO THE HONOR OF ADMIRAL DEWEY ON THE OCCASION OF HIS RETURN FROM HIS FAMOUS VICTORY IN MANILA BAY HON. CHARLES DEWEV BROTHER OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEV MRS. MARY P. GREELEY SISTER OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY CAPTAIN EDWARD DEWEY BROTHER OF ADMIRAL GEORGE DEWEY U. S. BATTLESHIP OREGON SPARRING MATCH FOR TEACHING THE USE OF THE SWORD STORY OF MANILA. flag was flying on the 3,500 ton protected cruiser Reina Christina. The pro tected cruiser Castilla, of 3,200 tons, was moored ahead and astern to the port battery, and to seaward were the cruisers Don Juan de Austria, Don Antonio de Ulloa, Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon, Quiros, Marquis del Onero, and General Lezox. These ships and the flagship remained under way during most of the action. " With the United States flag flying at all their mastheads, our ships moved to the attack in line ahead, with a speed of eight knots, first passing in front of Manila, where the action was begun by three batteries mounting guns powerful enough to send a shell over us at a distance of five miles. The Concord's guns boomed out a reply to these batteries with two shots. No more were fired, because Admiral Dewey could not engage with these bat teries without sending death and destruction into the crowded city. As we neared Cavite two very powerful submarine mines were exploded ahead of the flagship. This was at six minutes past five o'clock. The Spaniards had misjudged our position. Immense volumes of water were thrown high in air by these destroyers, but no harm was done to our ships. Dashing Ahead in Spite of Torpedoes. "Admiral Dewey had fought with Farragut at New Orleans and Mobile Bay, where he had his first experience with torpedoes. Not knowing how many more mines there might be ahead, he still kept on without faltering. No other mines exploded, however, and it is believed that the Spaniards had only these two in place. " Only a few minutes later tho shore battery at Cavite Point sent over the, flagship a shot that nearly hit the battery at Manila, but soon the guns got a better range, and the shells began to strike near us or burst close aboard from both the batteries and the Spanish vessels. The heat was intense. Men stripped off all clothing except their trousers. " As the Olympia drew nearer, all was silent on board as if the ship had been empty, except for the whirr of blowers and the throb of the engines. Suddenly a shell burst directly over us. From the boatswain's mate at the after 5-inch gun came a hoarse cry. ' Remember the Maine ! ' arose from the throats of five hundred men at the guns. The watchword reverberated through turrets and firerooms, and was caught up wherever seaman or fire man stood at his post. " ' Remember the Maine ! " had rung out for defiance and revenge. Its utterance seemed unpremeditated, but was evidently in every man's mind, and, now that the moment had come to make adequate reply to the murder of the Maine's crew, every man shouted what was in his heart, 9-P 130 STORY OF MANILA. "The Olympia was now ready to begin the fight. Admiral Dewey, his chief of staff, Commander Lamberton, and aide and myself, with- Executive Officer Lieutenant Rees and Navigator Lieutenant Calkins, who conned ship most admirably, were on the forward bridge. Captain Gridley was in the conning tower, as it was thought unsafe to risk losing all the senior officers by one shell. ' You may fire when ready, Gridley,' said the Admiral, and at nineteen minutes of six o'clock, at a distance of 5,500 yards, the starboard 8-inch gun in the forward turret roared forth a compliment to the Spanish forts. Presently similar guns from the Baltimore and the Boston sent 250- pound shells hurling toward the Castilla and the Reina Christina for accuracy. The Spaniards seemed encouraged to fire faster, knowing exactly our dis tance, while we had to guess theirs. Their ship and shore guns were making things hot for us. Showers of Fragments. " The piercing scream of shot was varied often by the bursting of time fuse shells, fragments of which would lash the water like shrapnel or cut our hull and rigging. One large shell that was coming straight at the Olympia's forward bridge fortunately fell within less than one hundred feet away. One fragment cut the rigging exactly over the heads of Lamberton, Rees and myself. Another struck the bridge gratings in line with it. A third passed just under Dewey and gouged a hole in the deck. Incidents like these were plentiful. " Our men naturally chafed at being exposed without returning fire from all our guns, but laughed at danger and chatted good humoredly. A few nervous fellows could not help dodging mechanically when shells would burst right over them or close aboard, or would strike the water and passed over head, with the peculiar spluttering roar made by a tumbling rifled projectile. Still the flagship promptly steered for the very centre of the Spanish line, and, as our other ships were astern, the Olympia received most of the Spaniards' attention. " Owing to our deep draught Dewey felt constrained to change his course at a distance of four thousands yards and run parallel to the Spanish column. ' Open with all guns,' he said, and the ship brought her port broadside bear ing. The roar of all the flagship's 5-inch rapid firers was followed by a deep diapason of her after turret 8-inchers. Soon our other vessels were equally hard at work, and we could see that our shells were making Cavite harbor hotter for the Spaniards than they hted made the approach for us. " Protected by their shore batteries and made safe from close attack by shallow water, the Spaniards were in a strong position. They put up a STORY OF MANILA. 131 gallant fight. The Spanish ships were sailing back and forth behind the Castilla, and their fire, too, was hot. One shot struck the Baltimore and passed clean through her, fortunately hitting no one. Another ripped up her main deck, disabled a 6-inch gun and exploded a box of 3-pounder ammuni tion, wounding eight men. "The Olympia was struck abreast the gun in the wardroom by a shell which burst outside, doing little damage. The signal halyards were cut from Lieutenant Brumby's hand on the after bridge. A shell entered the Boston's port quarter and burst in Ensign Doddridge's stateroom, starting a hot fire, and fire was also caused by a shell which burst in the port hammock netting. Both these fires were quickly put out. Another shell passed through the Boston's foremast just in front of Captain Wildes, who at the time was stand ing on the bridge. " After having made four runs along the Spanish line, finding the chart incorrect, Lieutenant Calkins, the Olympia's navigator, told the Commodore he believed he could take the ship nearer the enemy, with lead going to watch the depth of water. The flagship started over the course for the fifth time, running within two thousand yards of the Spanish vessels. At this range even 6-pounders were effective, and the storm of shells poured upon the unfortu nate Spanish began to show marked results. Three of the enemy's vessels were seen burning and their fire slackened. Stopping the Battle for Breakfast. " On finishing this run Admiral Dewey decided to give the men break fast, as they had been at the guns two hours with only one cup of coffee to sustain them. Action ceased temporarily at twenty-five minutes of eight o'clock, the other ships passing the flagship and the men cheering lustily. Our ships remained beyond range of the enemy's guns until ten minutes of eleven o'clock, when the signal for close action went up. The Baltimore had the place of honor in the lead, with the flagship following and the other ships as before. " The Baltimore began firing at the Spanish ships and batteries at sixteen minutes past eleven o'clock, making a series of hits as if at target practice. The Spaniards replied very slowly, and the Admiral signalled the Raleigh, the Boston, the Concord and the Petrel to go into the inner harbor and de stroy all the enemy's ships. By her light draught the little Petrel was en abled to move within one thousand yards. Here, firing swiftly but accurately, she commanded everything still flying the Spanish flag. Other ships were also doing their whole duty, and soon not one red and yellow ensign remained aloft, except on a battery up the coast. 132 STORY OF MANILA. " The Spanish flagship and the Castilla had long been burning fiercely, and the last vessel to be abandoned was the Don Antonio de Ulloa, which lurched over and sank. " Then the Spanish flag on the Arsenal staff was hauled down, and at half-past twelve o'clock a white flag was hoisted there. Signal was made to the Petrel to destroy all the vessels in the inner harbor, and Lieutenant Hughes, with an armed boat's crew, set fire to the Don Juan de Austria, the Marquis del Duero, the Isla de Cuba and the Correo. The large transport Manila and many tugboats and small craft fell into our hands. " ' Capture and destroy Spanish squadron,' were Dewey's orders. Never were instructions more effectually carried out. Within seven hours after arriving on the scene of action nothing remained to be done. The Admiral closed the day by anchoring off the city of Manila and sending word to the Governor General that if a shot was fired from the city at the fleet he would lay Manila in ashes. " The foregoing account by an eye-witness conveys a clear idea of Dewey's tactics, courage and overwhelming triumph. It describes a naval engage ment and victory that will live in the annals of our country. DEWEY'S DISCRETION. " Go, and use your best discretion," Cast adrift by ultra neutrals, So, to Dewey went the word, Coal and rations running short, Far from home and friendly station ; He must find another haven, Sole reliance now his sword. Take and hold a hostile port. Stealing through ill-guarded channels, Ere the sun has shown his face, In Manila's land-locked harbor, He beheld the fateful place. Never mind their damp torpedoes ; Spanish gunners never see. Pass the word along the squadron : " Steam ahead ! and follow me ! " Ships of Spain, and forts and cannon Roared objections, loud and long, But the "dogs of war" — and Dewey — Plucked the battle from the strong. " 'Twas not reckless love of danger Spurred him onward to his goal, 'Twas a Yankee man's discretion Whisuered in his ear : ' Go and coal ! ' ' ' — Edmund Marsh. CHAPTER VIII. Superb Valor of the American Fleet at Manila. jjn MONG the passengers who arrived at San Francisco on the Beigic &W? k°m ^onS Kong were four men who participated in the fight of Manila, on May i. They were paymaster G. A. Loud, of the dis patch boat McCulloch ; D«\ Charles P. Kindleberger, surgeon of the Olympia ; Ralph Phelps, secretary to the captain of the McCulloch, and J. C. Evans, gunner of the Boston. They all spoke of the valor and determination of their opponents in the battle of Manila. They said that the Spaniards fought bravely, even after the last vestige of hope had gone, and stayed by their guns as long as they could be used. Dr. Kindleberger gave a graphic account of the terrific fight. He was on the Olympia through it all. In the first assault the flagship took the lead, the other vessels following in her wake at four ships' lengths. At one time the smoke became so dense that it was necessary to draw aside, allowing the cloud to lift. The vessels were examined, and it was found they had sus tained no damage. Breakfast was then served to the men, and in a few minutes they re entered the fight with the greatest enthusiasm. The second fight was even more fierce than the first. It was in that that the Baltimore was struck. During the first fight the Spanish admiral's ship put bravely out of the line to meet the Olympia. The entire American fleet concentrated fire on her, and she was so badly injured that she turned around to put back. At this juncture the Olympia let fly an 8-inch shell, which struck her stern and pierced through almost her entire length, exploding finally in the engine room, wrecking her machinery. This shell killed the captain and sixty men and set the vessel on fire. In the heat of the fight the two torpedo boats moved out to attack the fleet. They were allowed to come within 800 yards, when a fusilade from the Olympia sent one to the bottom with all on board and riddled the other. The second boat was later found turned upon the beach covered with blood. In the second fight the Baltimore was sent to silence the fort at Cavite. She plunged into a cloud of smoke and opened all her batteries on the fortifica* tions. In a very few minutes a shell struck the ammunition and the fort blew up with a deafening roar. 133 134 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA, The work on the Baltimore was glorious. After the principal ships of the enemy had been destroyed, the Concord, Raleigh and Petrel, being of light draught, were sent in to handle the remaining vessels of the fleet. They made quick work of them. In taking possession of the land forts several hundred wounded Spaniards fell into the hands of the Americans and nearly 200 dead were accounted for on the spot. Holes in which numbers had been hastily buried were found. The dead were returned to relatives so far as this could be done, and the wounded were cared for in the best manner by the American surgeons. After the first battle the Americans were greatly fagged out by heat, and the rest and breakfast allowed them by the Commodore was of inestimable benefit. When the men were at breakfast, a conference of all officers was held on board the Olympia, when the plan of the second battle was made known by the Commodore. Several shots struck the Olympia and she was pierced a number of times. One shell struck the side of the ship against the hospital ward. The chaplain and nurses who were watching the fight through a port hole a few inches away were stunned by the concussion. Experts have figured out the fighting volume of the guns of the respect ive sides of the battle was three for the Americans against seven for Spanish. It is clear then, that the superiority was in the ships and the men, the latter having the experience and nerve. Gunner Evans, of the Boston, directed the fire of one of the big guns. Not a man on the Boston received a scratch. Steady Thunder of Cannon. Paymaster Loud, who was on the McCulloch, during the battle and was a witness of events on both sides, furnishes an interesting account of the battle. From his position he could see every movement of the American ships and could also see the Spaniards. " For two hours," said Mr. Loud, " the steady thunder of cannon was kept up. The roar was something terrible. At one time, I really thought we would be beaten. This was after the fire had been kept up an hour. It looked like every gun on the Spanish ships had turned loose on us all toge ther and the shore line was a veritable blaze of fire from the batteries. The din was simply indescribable. Tons upon tons of shot fell over our ships. There was steel enough to have sunk our entire fleet. " Our salvation was in the bad marksmanship of the Spaniards. They handled their pieces like children. Nearly all of their shots went wide. Most of them were high, flying over the fleet and falling into the bay beyond, Some of the batteries, however, were better trained. Several guns maintained DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 135 a raking fire on the fleet. Nearly all of our ships were struck by both large and small shot, but no damage of consequence was done. " We left Manila on the 5th. At that time Commodore Dewey was in possession of the shore forts and arsenal. Considerable ammunition and some fair guns were captured. " Manila, on the opposite side of the bay, had not been taken, and it was not the intention of the admiral to do so at that time. Of course the city and its suburbs were completely at the mercy of our guns and we could have laid ! it in ruins in a very short time. But the force on the warships is too small to land and take possession." A letter from Manila said the Spaniards were so sure of whipping the Americans that they had prepared a prison for them. It was the infamous Black Hole of Manila, where so many insurgents were smothered to death in 1897. The letter briefly adds : " Living aboard the vessels is simply awful on Account of the extreme heat which we are bound to endure. In addition to the heat of this place everything on board ship is at fever heat, with fires kept constantly up in four boilers and everything closed up. You can have no idea what it is." Spaniards Sure They Gould Defeat the Yankees. In a letter to a friend in New York an engineer of the Baltimore wrote, a week after the fight : " The Spaniards were absolutely confident of victory. No other outcome was anticipated by them : no preparations were made for a different result. I think that their ships, combined with their forts, made them equal to us, so far as powers of offence and defence were concerned. They had as many modern guns approximately the same size as we had, and more men to fire them. They should have been able to fire as much weight of shot in a specified time as we did. " The whole thing, in other words, lay in the fact that it was the Ameri can against the Spaniard, the Anglo-Saxon against the Latin. Every shot fired from our fleet was most deliberately, coolly and pitilessly aimed. The Spaniards fired an enormous number of times, but with apparently the most impracticable aim. Shells dropped all around our ships ; we were in action for over four hours ; hundreds of shot and shell fell close to us. Only five or six pierced us and they did no damage. " The damage done by our ships was frightful. I have visited all of the sunken Spanish ships, and, had I not seen the effects of American marksman ship, I would hardly give credit to reports of it. One smokestack of the Castilla, a 3,300-ton Spanish ship, was struck eight times, and the shells 136 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. through the hull were so many and so close that it is impossible that a Spaniard could have lived on her deck. The other large ship, the Reina Christina, was perforated in the same way. " The lesson I draw from the fight is the great utility of target practice. The Spaniard has none ; we have it every three months. Strength of navies are compared generally ship for ship; the personnel is just as important. I am confident that, had we manned the Spanish ships and had the Spaniards manned our fleet, the American side. would have been as victorious as it was. The Spaniard certainly was brave, for he stuck to his guns till the last. " The hard part of this engagement was not the fighting part, that was all right, but it was in getting ready for it. I was thirty-two hours without relief or rest in the engine-rooms of the Baltimore, the temperature varying from 1 20 to 160 degrees. Since the fight we have eased down on work and are taking it easy, except for a strict watch." Too Late to Save the Islands. A most gloomy message was received by the Government at Madrid, on May 8th, from the Governor General of the Philippines. As the result a member of the Cabinet admitted that the despatch of Spanish troops could not save the Philippine Islands. He added : " We could send six thousand troops; but, if the natives are against us such a force would be inadequate. If they were with us, it would not be necessary to send troops to the Philip.. pine Islands." A communication from Captain General Augusti was as follows : " Th_ situation is very grave. Aguinaldo has succeeded in stirring up the country, and the telegraph lines and railways are being cut. I am without communica tion with the provinces. The province of Cavite has completely rebelled, and the towns and villages are occupied by numerous bands. A Spanish column defends the Zapote line to prevent the enemy from invading the province of Manila, but the foe has entered through Bulacon, Lagina and Moron, so that Manila will thus be attacked by land and sea. " I am striving to raise the courage of the inhabitants, and will exhaust every means of resistance, but I distrust the natives and the volunteers because there have already been many desertions. Bacoor and Imus have already been seized by the enemy. The insurrection has reached great pro portions, and if I cannot count upon the support of the country the forces at my disposal will not suffice to hold the ground against two enemies." An interesting letter was received at Easton, Pa., by Judge Scott from his son, Ensign W. Pitt Scott, of Admiral Dewey's flagship Olympia, describing the great victory in Manila Bay on Sunday morning, May ist DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 137 Ensign Scott was especially commended by Admiral Dewey in his official report for his efficient work during the conflict. The letter is dated on board the Olympia, at Cavite, Manila Bay, on May nth. The writer, telling of the opening of the famous fight, said : " The Spaniards had ten ships fighting to our six, and, in addition, had five or six shore batteries, some of which bothered us a good deal. We steamed by the line and fired some deadly shot at them. We had anticipated that once across their line would be sufficient to silence them, but they did not yield, and so when we got to the end of the line we turned and went back at them again. It was getting real interesting now, for many of their shots were coming close aboard, and the screech of the shots as they whistled over our heads was anything but pleasant. " Now and then we would see a shot strike in the water ahead of us and explode and the pieces of it come at us. I will never forget it. I was sur prised to find how little it disturbed us. I never believed that I would ever feel so entirely unconcerned while the shots were falling all around. No one seemed to care an iota whether the shells dropped on us or fell a long distance away, and in the intervals, between which we were making signals, the most commonplace remarks were made. " We passed across the enemy's line the second time, but that did not seem to silence then^ any more than the first, and we had to try it a third time, with no better result, although perhaps their fire was not so heavy as at first. A small torpedo boat came out and attempted to get within striking distance of the Olympia, but our secondary battery drove her in ; a second time she came out and at us, but again our fire was too much for her, and some of our shots striking her she had barely time to get back to the beach, or she would have sunk. Flagship Bore the Brunt. " It soon became apparent that the Spaniards were concentrating their fire on the Olympia (as flagship), and we then received the brunt of the fight. At one time the Reina Christina, the Spanish flagship, attempted to come out from her position and engage us at closer distance, but we turned our fire on her and drove her back. A fourth time we steamed across their line, and a fifth, and it began to look as if they were not going to give in until after all our ammunition would be exhausted, which would leave us in a very serious predicament, in the midst of the enemy and in one of their ports, being over seven thousand miles from supplies ; so after the fifth time across their line we withdrew to count up our ammunition, to see how we stood and to ge* breakfast. 138 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. f~ " It was only 7.30, but it seemed to us all as if it were the middle of the day. Then we began to count our casualties, and found that no one had been killed and none injured, with a few slight exceptions. But it was the dirtiest-looking crowd that I have ever seen, and by far the oddest. It was so hot that many had stripped off nearly all their clothes ; in fact, in the tur rets they did strip off about everything except their shoes, which they kept 1 on to protect their feet from the hot floor. " The Commodore himself, the most dressed man in the battle, was in white duck ; the rest of us appeared without collars and some without shirts, an undershirt and a white blouse being more than sufficient for our needs, and, if our blouses were not off, they certainly were not buttoned. " We were a mighty dirty crowd. Our faces and clothes were full of smoke and powder and saltpetre, and the perspiration rolling around in that way made us picturesquely handsome. I would have given a good deal for a .. picture of the ship's company, men and officers. Then we looked around to see where the ship had been injured, and found that she had been struck several times, none of which materially hurt her. On the bridge, where we stood, was perhaps the hottest place of all, for at least four shots struck within thirty or forty feet of it. A Shot Outs Through the Rigging. " One of the shots with an ugly screech flew over our heads, but its cry was a little different from most of the others, and several of us said, ' That hit something,' and we looked aloft to see if it had, and found die halliards on which we had a signal flying cut in two and the signal out to leeward; another shot cut the wire rigging ten feet over our heads, while any number flew close over us without striking anything. " About half-past ten we returned to the attack and gave the Baltimore the post of honor in leading the attack, as we were very short of 5 -inch ammunition, and the way that the Baltimore did fire into the Spanish bat teries was a caution. It was not long before the enemy was completely silenced and the white flag run up. Two of their ships were on fire and burning fiercely, and one was sinking. The Don Antonio de Ulloa was the last to give in, and after she was abandoned by her crew still kept her flag flying, which necessitated our firing at her until it was lov/ered, but as no one was left on board to lower it we kept firing at her until she slowly began to sink. It was a grand sight to see her slowly settle aft, with the flag of Spain with her. " Then we sent some of the smaller ships in to destroy those that were still afloat and the Petrel burned and sunk four or five of them, while the Concord DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 139 fired a large transport, which we afterwards learned was quite full of coal and stuff for the Spaniards. Altogether our six ships, the Olympia, Baltimore, Raleigh, Boston, Concord and Petrel, burned and sunk almost the entire Spanish fleet that is in the East, as follows, viz. : Sunk, the Reina Christina (flagship), Castilla and Antonio de Ulloa, and burned the Don Juan de Austria, the Isla de Cuba, the Isla de Luzon, the Marques del Duero, the Velasco, the Gen eral Lezo, the El Correo and the transport Isla de Mindanao. " There is still one small vessel, the Argus, on the ways, but she is so' badly damaged by shot that I doubt if she would float if we tried to put her into the water. Besides, we captured the Manila, a splendid i ,900-ton vessel, which they used as a transport, and on which we expect to send home our trophies in the way of captured guns, etc. We also captured any number of tugs and steam launches, some of which we burned, and other, which we are now using. Some of them are very fine tug boats. White Flags Flying Over the City. " The city is still in the hands of the Spanish, although there have been two or three white flags flying in the city. We have complete possession of the city of Cavite, which is their principal naval station, and is about four miles below the city, and have gone ashore and quietly helped ourselves to all kinds of stores that we might need, and of which we found large quantities in the navy yard. " By half-past one o'clock Sunday afternoon, eight hours after the first shot was fired from Cavite, we had entire possession of the place, and we again withdrew and anchored for a rest. I did not get a chance to get below to get anything to eat until nearly three o'clock, and it hardly seemed as if I was going down to dinner. Every one has said the same thing, and they all speak of the first half of the engagement (that from 5.35 to 7.35 a. m.) as the fore noon fight, and the second half, which commenced about 10.30 a. m., as the afternoon fight. We could hardly bring ourselves to realize that it was so early in the day. " Every one seemed proud of the wounds, that is to the ships. The even ing of the fight I had to go around to the different ships on an errand for the Commodore, and on each one all hands made it a point to take me around and show me where each shot hit them. The Raleigh was hit in one of her boats, the shot going through both sides and striking a gun on the opposite side, which it twirled around on its pivot like a top, but glanced off and injured no one. " The Baltimore had a shell strike her on one side, go through her, exploding a box of rapid-fire ammunition, then going through two sides of 140 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. the engine room hatch, and striking a six-inch gun on the other side, which it put out of commission, then glanced off and returned to the other side ol the deck' again and carried away a piece of an iron ladder, when it fell down on deck, and later was picked up. The course of this shot was very eagerly pointed out to me by Cone and two others, who were all very proud of it. They told me they also got two other bad shots. " The Boston got a hole in her foremast, just over the captain's head, while a shot struck her in the wake of Doddridge's room, went into his room, where it exploded, set fire to it, and burned his clothes. The fire and water made a pretty bad wreck of his uniforms. The Concord and the Petrel, I believe, were neither of them hit, but as I said before the Olympia was hit eight times, and we were as proud as peacocks of the shots. One or two of them, I believe, were photographed by the newspaper correspondents, so you may see how slight they were, and how much fuss we made over them. We considered the scars very honorable. Batteries Captured and Guns Destroyed. " We do not know exactly what we are going to do now. We sent some of the ships down to Corregidor, where we captured the batteries, paroled the garrisons and destroyed the guns. We can take the city of Manila at any time we choose, for they have but two or three batteries left, but we have not troops enough here to hold it. We hear that troops are to be sent out from San Francisco, but do not know whether they are coming or not. The rebels have risen and have completely surrounded the town, and I believe the inhabitants are much more afraid of them than they are of us, for the rebels, if they could only once get a chance, will show no mercy to the Spaniards. " The thing that we were most afraid of was that the North Atlantic fleet would get in some big engagements before we had a chance, but from the scanty news which we get I guess we have them on the hip this time. " The harbor presents quite an unusual appearance with eight or nine ships showing just above water, the masts charred and their upper works (those that can be seen) nothing but a twisted mass of iron. It looks as if we had done something to pay the debt we owe them for the Maine I got ashore several days after the engagement and walked through the navy yard. It presents a woful sight. The barracks had any number of holes in the sides and things were strewn all over. In one room of the commandant's house ve saw where a large eight-inch shell had gone through the roof, and after carrying away the thick planking had exploded, knocking down the side oi the room and wrecking everything in it. In another building I saw where a DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 141 shell had gone through the side of the building, and had scattered the bricks all over the room. " We are very busy all day, and part of the night, too. It is extremely hot, and everybody is suffering from it. We cannot sleep below, but take our bedding on deck at night, and sleep there, but the rainy season is coming on and then I don't know what we will do. Even now it rains occasionally at night, and we have to hurry below, or else spread a rain coat over us. We go around without collar or shirt, and even then the heat is something fear ful. To-day there were over fifty people on the sick list from the entire fleet/ which is a very large number, and many who are not on the sick list are really sick and hardly fit for duty. Suffering From the Heat. " Both the captain of this ship and the captain of the Boston are down, as is also the chief of staff. I am in first-rate health, but don't believe I ever felt the heat half so much, It is lucky we have an ice machine aboard, but the sea water is so warm that we make only about enough to have ice water around meal times. We also get enough to keep cool what fresh provisions we may have left. We are living pretty much on sea stores now. It is too hot to take a bath with fresh water, for it will almost scald you, and even the salt water is very warm." Other features of the battle in Manila Bay were described by an eye witness on one of Dewey's ships as follows : " With decks cleared for action, guns shotted, crews all at quarters and eagerly peering through the portholes, Commodore Dewey having previously made signal to follow the flagship, headed for the entrance of Manila Bay, between the batteries on the islands of Puto Cabello and El Fraile at IO p. m., on Saturday night, April 30th. Here were the guns that were to blow us out of the water, and the much- vaunted torpedo mine field that was impossible to pass over without a skilled pilot. At 10.20 a signal light and a gun on the beach announced that we had probably been seen. " The night was bright, moonlight and unfavorable for us, but the dark gray green paint, and the inky darkness on board ship, prevented any estimate of our character being made. " The Olympia and Baltimore slipped through unseen by the gunners on El Fraile, but a sudden roar, a flash, and an eight-inch shell whistled over the Raleigh, and exploded close alongside. The ball was opened, and a five- inch shell from her bro\e the silence of the American fleet, but the course or speed was not chanjy.d. Three more shots were fired at the Concord and Boston, and they we«e promptly replied to, after which the fleet was out o. 142 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. range. Speed was then slackened, and the column headed up the bay for Manila, thirty miles distant. " The Commodore skirted the city at early dawn, but the Spanish fleet was not there. Soon afterward it was distinguished, drawn up in line of battle, off the strongly fortified arsenal of Cavite, seven miles from Manila. The signal ' prepare for general action and close up ' was then floated from the flagship Olympia, and, in unison, bugle and drum called to ' general quarters ' and the glorious Stars and Stripes waved out from every masthead and gaff of the six ships of the squadron as the Olympia headed for their line of battle. Our formation was in column, four hundred yards apart, with a slackened speed of six knots. " The fullness of the day revealed the Spanish fleet of nine vessels, the Reina Christina, flagship; the Castilla, Don Antonio d'Ulloa, Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon and four small gunboats. The Spanish mail steamer Mindanao was also in line, having been hastily fitted with guns. Each end of their line was protected by batteries of six and eight-inch guns on the peninsula of Cavite. The Castilla was moored head and stern, and the other ships had steam up in order to be able to retreat behind the mole and batteries of Cavite to repair accidents and take a breathing spell. Preparations were thus made for carrying on the conflict. Spaniards Poor Shots. " The shore batteries opened on us long before we were in range. Our guns were silent until at 4,500 yards, when the Olympia swung around her port broadside and let drive her four eight-inch turret guns. The Baltimore, Raleigh, Petrel, Concord and Boston, in succession, followed the flagship and opened fire as soon as their guns would bear on the enemy. " The engagement was general as the Americans swept down parallel to the Spanish line, but was fought at long range, owing to our ships being kept away from the enemy by shallow water. The modern high power guns and excellent gunnery of the Americans soon showed its effects, while the Span iard's shots either fell far short or flew wholly over our heads without doing any damage. " The end of their line being reached, we turned, shifted our batteries and stood down the line until we were at from 3,000 to 2,500 yards. It is hardly conceivable with what rapidity and accuracy our guns were fired. The sides of the Raleigh, which has a battery of ten five-inch rapid-fire guns, were a continuous sheet of flame, and the eight-inch guns of the Olympia, Boston and Baltimore hurled an unbroken stream of 250-pound shell at the doomed ships of the enemy. Five iimes the Commodore led the fleet up and down the DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 143 Spanish line, after which we hauled out to breakfast, but not before we rea lized that the victory was ours. " The Castilla was riddled and burning. A shell through the steam pipe of the Reina Christina showed she was in trouble. Two hours later she burst into flames and both ships were burned to the water's edge. The other Spanish craft had been handled so severely that they had retired behind the mole of the navy yard. The Mindanoa was beached. " One torpedo boat, early in the fight, tried to slip out and attack our reserve squadron, composed of the McCulloch and the transports Nanshan and Zafiro, which we had left out of range of the action. She had hardly made clear her purpose before the small rapid-fire guns of all our ships were concentrated on her. and she was fairly blown out of the water onto the beach Stopped to Eat Breakfast " At 7:30, the Commodore made signal to retire, in order to give the crews a rest and breakfast. They had been standing by their guns all night, and had been fighting them for three hours. The rest was welcomed by all. After breakfast and the council of war, it was decided to attack and destroy the shore batteries at Cavite. On signal, the Baltimore led the way, ran up to within two thousand yards, received their concentrated fire, and literally smothered them with shell. The other ships quickly took their places, and within the brief space of thirty minutes not another shot was fired from the shore. " The Don Antonio d'Ulloa still floated the flag of Spain and fired a few shots. Her decks were swept of every living soul, and she sank riddled with shell. The work of the big ships was over. The Raleigh, Concord, and Petrel were then ordered inside to " destroy shipping." But the draft of the Raleigh, twenty feet, was too great to allow her to get over the shoal water, and after getting aground twice the attempt had to be abandoned. The Con cord ran over and found the Mindanoa, while the Petrel went up to the navy yard. The enemy, however, had anticipated them, and all the gunboats were on fire or scuttled. The arsenal was in ruins from the shelling, "At 1:30 the Spanish flag was hauled down, and the Petrel signalled: " The enemy has surrendered." " A mighty cheer went up from all the ships. A most extraordinary victory was ours — not one man did we lose, and there were only six men slightly wounded, on the Baltimore, while from last accounts the Spaniards lost between 900 and 1 100 men killed and wounded. " The Spanish Commodore was wounded, and the captain, a lieutenant, the chaplain, and a midshipman were killed by a shell striking thf bridge of 144 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. the Reina Christina. — She lost beside 80 men killed, and had 60 met! wounded. The Castilla lost 1 10 men killed and wounded. The shore bat teries suffered badly. Had we been able to engage their ships and batteries at short range, the battle would have been more quickly over; but our loss of life would in all probability have been considerable. " On the Lunetta in front of Manila is a battery of ten-inch Krupp guns.i. These guns opened on the fleet as it passed in the early morning, and by so doing exposed the city to a merciless bombardment, which but for the human ity of our commander might have put to death thousands of inhabitants, and laid the city in ruins. " Even after the first part of the battle was over the battery kept firing. But after the final destruction of the naval station and the silencing of the Spanish ships off the city, a white flag was hoisted over this battery, and not a gun was thereafter fired. Dismantled the Forts. " During Monday, May 2d, the Raleigh and Baltimore were sent down to demand the surrender or to destroy the forts at the mouth of the bay. Arrived off the principal fort and headquarters on Corregidor Island, a flag of truce was sent in and the surrender of the Spaniards was demanded, whereupon the Governor and the colonel commanding the forces came on board and arranged the terms with Captain Coghlan, of the Raleigh. We have since dismantled their guns, destroyed their ammunition and put all the Spaniards on parole not to bear arms against the United States during this war, or to attempt to fire a shot at our ships entering or leaving the bay." One of the arrivals at the port of Philadelphia recently, and one which was of more than passing interest to the American people at large, was the fine British ship Dalcairne, direct from Manila. She was on the scene of the great naval battle which resulted in Dewey's annihilation of the Spanish fleet under Admiral Montojo. She dropped anchor at Girard Point one hundred and forty-one days from the harbor of Cavite, landing a cargo of 10,998 bales of hemp. The Dalcairne was the first vessel to arrive at Philadelphia bearing eye witnesses of the thrilling scenes of May ist, and only the second one which up to this time had reached the United States. She had on board a most interesting collection of souvenirs of the battle. In her hold were securely packed away two guns of historic interest. One from the cruiser Baltimore, presented by Admiral Dewey to the Monumental City to commemorate the deeds done by its namesake, and the other from the ill-fated Reina Castilla, which is the property of the Navv Department at Washington. DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 145 Besides these invaluable mementos of the engagement Captain Jones was the possessor of relics and trinkets galore from the abandoned hulks of the defeated Dons. While in harbor at Manila the Dalcairne was visited by Admiral Dewey, who presented several gifts to the captain. The guns were secured at Cavite from Consul-General Williams. Captain Jones would have secured many more articles had it not been for the depredations committed by the crew of a Nova Scotian bark in the vicinity, who quickly and sum marily looted the shattered vessels of all portable articles with the skill of. accomplished wreckers. On the morning of the naval battle, about 2 o'clock, all were sleeping on the Dalcairne except the watch and the steward, who notified Captain Jones in his berth of the approach of the American squadron. Very little time was consumed by the ship's company in tumbling out of their hammocks and berths. The position of the Dalcairne was a perilous one, being directly in the line of fire of the Spanish ships. Their guns, apparently elevated too high, however, hurled their destructive missiles slightly above the Britisher, and she was consequently struck only once by a shell, which tore away a portion of her top hamper. Still, had it not been for the fact that the American ships manoeuvred so constantly, Captain Jones thinks that his vessel must have sus tained serious damage. The smoke hung so heavily that it was difficult to see anything of the engagement after it was well on, but the crew saw one thing distinctly, and that was the heroic work of Admiral Montojo in trans ferring his flag to another vessel under a rain of death-dealing projectiles. They could but admire his bravery. A Feat of Superb Courage. " How that little boat escaped utter destruction," said Captain Jones, " fs a mystery. Every man on her was a hero, but- the Spanish admiral dis counted for coolness anything that has ever come under my observation. During that perilous passage of a mile or more he stood upright in the stern perfectly unmoved, although splashes of water flew repeatedly over the little craft from the fragments of shell and larger shot which exploded frequently within a few yards of her. We all held our breath until Montojo was safe out of the frying-pan into the fire, as the saying is, and we all devoutly hoped he would cross that expanse of water in safety. It was an example of unpar alleled heroism." Admiral Dewey is one of those prudent men who never like to go into battle unprepared. Before entering the harbor of Manila, he had every part cf his fleet in fighting order, as he stated in a letter from Hong Kong. — Mr. Charles Dewey, brother of the Admiral, celebrated his fiftieth wedding anni- 146 DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. versary two days after the Battle of Manila. On the evening of the cele bration he received a letter from the admiral. It was postmarked Hong Kong, and had been written before the declaration of war. It was the last bit of correspondence that passed between the hero of Manila and bis relatives in this country before the battle. After treating of private matters the Admiral went on to say that he had not had a good night's sleep for nearly thirty days. AH the time had been spent in preparing his fleet for action. Word was expected at any minute to move on Manila, and he expressed confidence that he would have the city at his mercy within twenty-four hours. This letter, written before the battle, was no vain boast, as the result showed. Celebrating Dewey's Victory. The people of Montpelier, Vt. , hailed his victory with demonstrations of rejoicing. When a press correspondent called on his sister, Mrs. Greely, he found her writing to her beloved brother. On the table and on the wall were pictures of him. " I am just writing to my dear brother," said she, " and telling him of the magnificent manner in which his native town celebrated his victory. I know he will be greatly pleased to hear about it. These are the proudest days of my life ! " and her eyes welled with tears. All accounts show that in his early life Dewey was full of energy, fond of fun, was not averse to playing tricks, had a strong will, and gave promise of one day becoming a rugged personality who would not be afraid to wage relentless warfare upon any obstacle that stood in his way. His grand achievement at Manila was what might have been expected from a man of his sterling qualities. Dne of the qualifications of a great commander is the ability to gain the confidence of his men and inspire them with his own courage. In this respect Dewey is pre-eminent, as is shown by his success. Admiral Dewey christened the cruiser Baltimore " The Tiger." So says Chief-Engineer John D. Ford, in a letter to his wife, who lives in the Maryland metropolis. Mr. Ford thus tells of some narrow escapes during the battle : "A 5.2-inch armor-piercing shell entered the hammock netting, just abaft the starboard after 6-inch gun sponson. This space was stowed full of brass canopies, rails, etc., so that it made a great racket. Lieutenant Kellogg was just coming up the starboard hatch to see if the three-pounder Hotchkiss gun mounted on the rail there had plenty of ammunition. The shell struck two of the three-pounder shells that were on the deck besides the gun, exploding them. Kellogg ducked, as a man will involuntarily ; one piece ripped his coat right down the back without leaving a scar on him, and another cut his shin. DEWEY'S MEN TELL OF MANILA. 147 " Ensign Irwin was standing on a grating of this hatch, fighting his guns, between two of the gratings that were knocked down, but was uninjured. The shell struck the recoil cylinder of the port after six-inch gun, putting that gun out of commission for the rest of that day, glanced and struck the shield, glanced down and struck the gun carriage, glanced up again against the inside of the shield, traversed inside of it circumferentially, hit a ventilator, and finally an iron ladder on the starboard side again, where its force was expended and it dropped to the deck without exploding. The most of our wounded were injured by this shot. " Earlier Ensign Irwin was standing on the engine-room hatch fighting his guns, when a shot skimmed his head so close that he took off his cap to see if it was cut. While he was holding it in his hand looking at it another shot struck it, carrying it out of his hand overboard. " One man worked at his gun for an hour with a broken leg, not know ing it was broken. Doesn't it seem almost miraculous that there should have been so many narrow escapes without a person in the fleet being killed and with so few wounded ?" CHAPTER IX. The Spanish Flag Struck to the Stars and Stripes. HE fate of Manila lay in Admiral Dewey's hands from that May day, when the destruction of Admiral Montojo's fleet had so brilliantly inaugurated our war with Spain. He waited, however, for reinforcements, in command of Major General Wesley Mer ritt. It would have been easy for him to reduce Manila to ashes, and shell its defenseless citizens; much easier still would it have been subsequently for the insurgents to indulge in barbarous retaliations on their helpless ene mies and give way to excesses which, with the limited force at his disposal, he would have been utterly unable to quell, and for which, none the less, he would have been held responsible by the European powers whose local in terests were at stake. The first expedition under Brigadier-General Greene, reached the Philippines on June 30th, after taking possession, on its way, of the Ladrones, a group of some 20 islands with an estimated population of 10,000, lying 1200 miles east of the Philippines. A second instalment arrived on July 17th, and a third under General McArthur on the 31st, General Greene having mean while taken up a position within rifle range of Malate, a suburb of Manila, and called it " Camp Dewey," a name to conjure with. The arrival of the third expedition filled the Spaniards with rage, and they determined to give battle before Camp Dewey could be reinforced. The trench extended from the beach, three hundred yards to the left flank of the insurgents. Sunday being the insurgents' feast day and their left flank having been withdrawn the American right flank was left exposed. Here .vas an oppor tunity not to be despised. Companies A and E, of the Tenth Pennsylvania, and Utah Battery were ordered to reinforce the right flank. In the midst of a raging typhoon, with a tremendous downpour of rain, the enemy's force, estimated at 3000 men, attempted to surprise the camp.; Our pickets were driven in and the trenches assaulted. The fight in the trenches south of Malate, on the night of Sunday, July 31st, which cost the Pennsylvania troops so dearly, began by the usual eve ning firing by the Spaniards, and continued against the Americans just as it had been kept up against the insurgents, when only Filipinos occupied the trenches. The Americans, regardless of personal danger, replied, as they 143 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 149 always did, standing up and exposing themselves fearlessly so as to make their fire more effective. The Spaniards shot more accurately than usual, and the Americans suffered largely from the sharpshooters. The most dangerous place was the open ground just behind the trenches, which our reinforcements crossed fearlessly, and it was there, where much of our loss occurred. The enemy suffered severely, although the Spaniards themselves did not know how many they lost. One man said he saw five carloads of dead soldiers hauled into Ermita. The battle was precipitated apparently by the eager desire of the Penn sylvanians to get into action. When the men kept in the trenches the Spanish fire was harmless and merited no reply. The First Colorado men, who began the trench and the First Nebraska troops, who finished it, worked steadily at throwing up the parapet during the day and night, and suffered no loss. There was desultory firing at them, but it was wild, and they made no re sponse. They paid no attention to the enemy and went on with their work. " The day after the fight," an officer who took part in the battle, writes a few days after the engagement, " I went over to Camp Dewey from Cavite, and spent that night in the trench with the First Colorado, Utah Batteries, and Third Battalion, First California. The Spaniards keep up a terrible fire nearly all night. For a few minutes after it began the Utah boys kept up a lively fire with their 3 inch guns, and the Colorado boys showed the Span iards a trick in volley firing. Then our fire ceased, and thereafter from the main trench not a shot was fired all night. " Not a man was hurt after our firing stopped. They sat behind their parapet and let the Spaniards blaze away. Bullets and shells flew over our heads in whistling chorus until daylight, and then there was a tremendous outburst. Colonel Hale, however, kept his men down, and after a while the Spaniards got tired and ceased firing. Our First Advance. " It was on the morning of Friday, July 29th, that our men first went ' fcsifward to the trenches. From the time, about the middle of July, when the first battalion of California men located the camp at Tambo, which General Anderson afterward named Camp Dewey, outposts had been stationed regu larly somewhere near the insurgent line. When the Colorado men were sent to camp with the other battalions of the First California they sent outposts out also and got, into the trouble of which you have been told. Finally, when the camp grew to its present size and there was prospect that it would grow stili larger, it became undesirable to have the insurgents in our front. There was no telling when the Spaniards might make a rush and drive them back, 150 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. as they were reported to have done that night the Colorado men turned out the whole camp. " So General Greene sent to Aguinaldo, in General Merritt's name, and asked to have the insurgents restrained from stirring up the Spaniards every night. The high firing sometimes dropped shells and bullets among our out posts, and it wasn't a good thing anyway to have another force between us and our enemy. So the insurgents were withdrawn from their outposts all along our front, clear over to Pasai, as the maps have it, or Pineda, as the people call it, and on Friday our troops were sent forward to take their place. " It was the lot of the Colorado men first to take position directly in front of the enemy. Two battalions went forward under Lieutenant-Colonel McAvoy and the third battalion was held in reserve. Colonel McAvoy saw at once that the old insurgent trench was untenable. It was in a bad place, easily flanked, and there was good cover in front of it. Beyond the right end there was thickly wooded country, through which the enemy could make an advance with good chance of escaping observation. Colonel McAvoy decided to advance the line to the old Capuchin Chapel, which stood in the middle of the field in front of the old insurgent trench. He looked over the ground with his engineers and then laid out the line of the intrenchment. Digging Under Fire. "It was I o'clock in the afternoon when the men went to work on the ditch. It had been raining pretty steadily for a week, and there were heavy squalls at frequent intervals that afternoon, but most of the time the Spaniards had an entirely unobstructed view of the Americans and what they were doing. They took note of it occasionally in a disinterested sort of way by sending a Mauser bullet down now and then to investigate. The messengers were almost all very high and no damage was done to our men, who kept at work, undisturbed by the desultory shooting. The Colorado boys had the making of a good breastwork done when they were relieved in the morning by the First Nebraska regiment. " The ditch, trench, outwork, or whatever you might call it, was simply a lot of dirt piled up in a line that ran at right angles to the beach and the main road to Manila — Camina Real— and extended across the 250 yards, more or less, between them. It crossed fairly open country, on ground that is reason ably called high for that locality. It is level and perhaps six feet above the, sea, highest just at the beach line. A line of bamboos fringe the east side of' the Camina Real and a similar line runs all along the edge of the beach. " The Nebraska boys kept up their work on the breastwork all day Satur day, and the Spaniards paid them no more attention than they had paid to the THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 151 Colorado boys the day before. The Nebraska men worked on both sides of the parapet, making two ditches, the dirt from both of which they heaped on the long pile that gradually rose to a height of nearly seven feet all along the line. Behind the parapet the ditch was made wide but shallow, so that water would not stand in it. Vain hope ! Water will stand in a boot track anywhere on that field after such rains as we are having now. The Old Capuchin Chapel. "About seventy. yards west of the road stands the ruin of an old Capuchin chapel It was in good condition when this rebellion began, but many bullets and shells have wrecked it almost completely. In the centre of it north and south a wide hall runs through from east to west. On the east the tiench began just north of the big double door that opened into this hall and ran straight to the road. On the west, on the sea side, the trench joined the chapel at the north corner. Earth was piled against the north end of the chapel to the height of six or seven feet, up to the level of the two iron- barred windows. "'At the beach the parapet jumps forward about five yards and then swings across the eight or ten yards of beach to the wreck of an old caisson, such as the Spaniards used in Cavite to fill with rocks and put in front of their ships as improvised armor. At the base of the inside of the parapet there is a solid shoulder projecting out about two feet all along the line for the men to stand on when they rise up to fire over the earthwork. Along the top of the parapet there are notches and peepholes for the lookouts. " On Saturday, July 30th, the work was far enough advanced to place some artillery in position, and light batteries A and B of the Utah Battalion sent forward two guns, each with eight men to a gun, under command of their lieutenants. The guns of Battery A were placed on the right of the chapel, about equidistant from it and the road. Battery B's guns were placed at the left of the chapel, a little to the east of the line of bamboos that fringes the beach. " The Spaniards kept whacking away at our boys occasionally on Sat urday, but did no damage whatever at the trench. Further down the road, however, at the barricade where the footpath crosses the road north of the Pasai road, they drew the first American blood that was let in the conquest of the Philippine Islands. Private W. H. Sterling of Company K, First Col orado, was the man hit. His regiment had been relieved by the Nebraska 1 boys at IO o'clock and was returning to camp. As he was marching along a bullet that had been fired high came down the road and took him in the muscle in the upper part of the left arm. It stung and it bled, but it didn't hurt very 152 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. much and did no serious damage. Sterling will soon be about his work again as if he never had been hit by a Spanish bullet. " Saturday afternoon the report came over to Cavite that the Astor bat tery had been moved up into the trenches, but it was a mistake. The Astoi battery had no ammunition. When the Astors were landed from the Newport there was a nasty surf running and their cascos could not get in to the beach. They waded ashore and dragged their guns through the surf. Their ammu* nition was soaked. It had been bought as waterproof, but Captain March took no chances and examined one of the big brass shells. He found that the water had got into it and turned the powder to mush. So he had the whole lot examined and found nearly all spoiled. The bad powder was taken out and thrown away and the Astors are now reloading their shells with powder given them by Admiral Dewey. Spanish Fire Gets Lively. "On Saturday night the Spaniards put a little more spirit into thefr work, and peppered away in lively fashion. The breastwork was nearly fin ished, and the Nebraska boys took no chances by trying to go on with their work at it. Colonel Breitt had them all inside the parapet. They kept as sharp a lookout as was possible in the nasty night, and for the rest sat tight, making no reply to the Spanish fire. The result was that no one was hurt. They had thrown pickets out to their right, across the road beyond the line of intrenchment. There was no effort to flank them, and the pickets had no work to do. The Utah artillerymen tore up part of the floor of the old chapel and built platforms for their guns to keep them out of the mud and water as much as possible, and to make a comparatively easy place for landing them. " The embrasures were strengthened and closed up as much as possible, and when that was done the rest of the lumber was turned into shacks beside the guns, into which the young artillerymen from Utah crawled and went to sleep, sheltered from the rain, and as little concerned about the Spanish bullets as they were about the water, which fell in torrents from the unfriendly skies upon the Nebraska infantrymen. "On Sunday morning, July 31st, the Tenth Pennsylvania relieved the First Nebraska in the trench, and a new detachment of Utah men went up tc man the four guns of their batteries. The men worked along that day com pleting the parapet and strengthening it, and were undisturbed by the Span iards, who were hardly wide enough awake to keep up the desultory fire with which they had tried to annoy the Colorado and Nebraska men on the two previous days. "The Spanish trench is about 750 yards from that occupied by the THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 153 Americans. It begins at the beach south of the Polvorm, outside the old fort at Malate, and runs northeast until it clears the fort, then it turns to the east and runs in a straight line well out beyond the Camina Real. It is a solid-looking fortification, with plenty of rocks in the parapet, and topped with sandbags. In front of it, to the south, a small creek wriggles about over the low, swampy field. A road which leads from the fort to the Camina (Real crosses this creek by a stone bridge, which has been piled high with ' sandbags. "About 150 yards in front of our trench a little strip of tall grass runs across the open field from the beach to the road. Further north about 1 50 yards runs the trench the Spanish occupied at first, but from which they retreated a couple of weeks ago when the insurgents got their battery of old smoothbores at work down the road a little way. The country between the two trenches is low and level. About the Camina Real the field, which is fairly open nearer the beach, is full of bunches of scrub, here and there a banana growing wild, a clump of acacias or a bunch of bamboos. It's just the kind of country for men who are game enough to sneak up on their enemy and try to pot him when he doesn't suspect any danger. " East of the Camina Real, behind our position, the country is low and swampy, with a few paddy fields, and much bamboo and banana scrub. In front and to the right of our position the field is fairly open, but there is con siderable scrub. There the ground is higher. Ultimately our work will extend across this field. Just now the trench is little more than begun. Spanish Try to Turn Our Flank. " Of just what happened on Sunday night there always will be many stories. There are a great many going about now, some of them decidedly contradictory, and more of them are fulminating. The one which has per haps more supporters than any other, and enjoys besides the merit, or at least the fact, of having been accepted by General Greene and published in General Orders, is that the Spaniards attempted to flank our line. That may be true. It has one fact in its support and there are two against it. "The one fact in confirmation is that in the fight which occurred our men going up as reinforcements were subjected to a cross fire. There is no doubt that some Spaniards had left their trench and crawled out into the scrub in front and to the right of our right line, then resting in the Camina Real at the end of the trench. The pickets of the Tenth Pennsylvania were driven in. They had been posted for the most part directly in front of their regiment, but some of them were east of the road and ahead of the line. " The two facts against this theory are, first, that the fire of the Spaniards 154 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. was very heavy and that most of it was by volley, which it could not have been from men scattered about in the scrub brush and grass ; second, that the outposts of the second platooon of Battery K, Third United States Artillery, were not driven in and did not come in until they were relieved at their station on Monday morning. This platoon of K Battery was stationed on the Pasai road in reserve. Lieutenant Kessler sent forward four or five Cossack posts — four men and a non-commissioned officer. These outposts were stationed to the right and ahead of our line, but through all the heavy firing of the night they made no report. No Spaniards came their way, a very singular fact if there was an effort to turn our right flank. Enemy Opens the Attack. " It seems much the most probable of all the stories that this is what happened : The Spaniards, having recovered from their lethargy of a few days, concluded to stir things up. They had not been stirred up themselves for several days. The insurgents had not been there to harass them, and our men had orders not to begin an engagement. The Spaniards must have known that the insurgents had been withdrawn from the trenches and that the Americans were in. There is no more resemblance between our trench and the insurgents' affair than there is between a clipper ship and a coal barge. " Accordingly, about io o'clock on Sunday night, the Spanish fire took on a regularity which showed that there was definite intention and purpose somewhere in the camp. The bullets began to whistle about our fellows in droves. The guns at Malate opened up also, and their roar, the shriek of their shells, and the loud cracking report of bursting shells added to the other general evidence to the Pennsylvanians that they were under fire. The Spanish fire, heavy as it was, was harmless as long as they kept down behind the earthwork. But the Pennsylvanians could not resist the temptation to return the fire, and straightway the trouble arose. " It was a terrible night. Rain fell incessantly and in torrents. A fierce wind drove it across the fields and into the trench, under the little shelter the men had thrown up. A quarter moon struggled to force a little light through me heavy clouds, and succeeded only in making a ghostly glow through which all objects showed black and awful. The long bamboos were tossed about by the wind that roared through giant acacias and mangoes with the rush and noise of a Niagara. " The little clumps of bamboo and acacia, that dotted the field in front of our line, bobbed about in the gale, and were beaten down by the rain in such fashion that they made the best kind of cover for venturesome devils — if there are any such among the Spanish — in crawling out to attack our line. The THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 155 ditch behind our parapet filled up with thin mud. Little streams of mud ran down the embankment into this little lake. The platforms built by the Utah boys for their guns were four inches under mud, and stili the rain drove down in blinding sheets. " Soon after the Spaniards began their regular and heavy fire the Penn sylvania pickets began to come in. They had been posted in Cossack out posts almost directly in front of our line, about seventy-five yards distant. Some of the posts extended over to the right of our line, and should have been in touch with the posts set by Lieutenant Kessler from Battery K. They were not in touch with the regulars, however, because they returned to the trench and reported that they were driven in, whereas the regulars never were heard from, and were relieved next morning at their stations. There had been heavy firing on their left nearly all night, they reported, and they had taken some part in replying to it, but no enemy had appeared before them and they had suffered no loss. Danger on the Right. " When the Pennsylvania pickets came tumbling back into their trench, they reported that the enemy was in force on our right front and was trying to flank us. That was serious business. Major Cuthbertson brought K and B companies up the Camina Real into the trench at once and sent word to Major Bierer to come forward with D and E companies and go in on our right across the road. While this was going on, the firing of the Spanish was maintained at a terrific rate. The crack of their Mauser rifles, short, sharp, spiteful, was like the long roll beaten on a giant bass drum. It was punctuated continually with the bursting of the shells they were throwing from the fort at Malate. " The American reply was as vigorous. At the start the Pennsylvania men fired by volley and did it well. The roar of their old Springfields all loosed off together was like the report of a io-inch rifle. It was almost im possible to tell here in Cavite whether it was volley firing or cannonading. At times it sounded as if the Raleigh, which had taken the Boston's place off Camp Dewey, had moved up opposite Malate and opened en the Spaniards with her 8-inch rifles. The artillery men from Utah were as cool as if they were bathing in their favorite salt lake. They got their four guns into action in a hurry, and kept them there with a regularity that was undisturbed by the terrific assault made on them by the Spaniards. Small as they had made the embrasures for their guns, they were yet large enough for a hailstorm of Mauser bullets to sweep through, " How more of the men were not hit can never be explained. The steel- 156 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. cased bullets kept up a constant ringing on the metal of the cannon, but only one struck a gunner, and he got off with a flesh wound in the arm. Lieu tenant Gibbs, of Battery A, standing with his right hand resting on the wheei of one of his guns, got an illustration of how close one may come to being hit. A bullet struck the tire of the wheel just inside his thumb and passed under his hand, leaving a little burned strip across his thumb where it passed. A Storm of Steel. " By this time it was a business fight. The Spanish were using their magazines and firing by squads. A great deal of the fire was high, some of it very high, but never before had any of our boys seen the Spanish anywhere near so accurate, and some of the Americans had been under their fire in the insurgent trenches many times. " The bullets were flying over their heads in swarms. They whizzed, they whistled, they sang as a telegraph wire does in a wind. They zipped, they buzzed, they droned like a bagpipe far away, like a June bug seeking a light on a hot night, like a blue bottle buzzing against a window pane. They beat against the outside of our embankment with a sound like hailstones striking soft mud, like the faint hoofbeat of the horses going up the back- _tretch in the Suburban as it comes to you on the patrol judge's stand at the middle distance. They rattled against the old Capuchin chapel and ripped through its iron roof with a noise such as children make with a stick on a picket fence running along and drawing the stick across the pickets, or like a man drumming on a window blind. " Did you ever hear the cook beating up eggs on a platter with a big spoon ? If that noise were magnified a thousand times it would give a sug gestion of the tattoo the bullets beat on that old chapel. And all this time there were the shells. Men who were in the civil war say the shells came through the air saying ' Where is you ? ' ' Where is you ? ' all run together. They sound like the ripping of silk, and they give you the same feeling down the back that it does to pull a string through your teeth. " The shells smashed through the poor old chapel and burst inside. They burst as they struck its heavy brick walls ; they burst short ; they struck our embankment and burst ; they burst over the heads of our men ; they flew high and went down the fields, bursting sometimes among our men hurrying ,up to reinforce the Pennsylvanians ; they burst along the Camino Real ; they 'were almost as thick as bullets, and yet strange as it teems, there is record of only one man who was hurt by a shell, and he was not at all seriously wounded. He was Second Lieutenant-A. J. Buttermore, D Company, Tenth Pennsylvania. A shell burst just in front of and over him, A piece of it hit THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 157 /rim over the left eye and knocked him down. It made an ugly cut, but that was all. He got up and went on about his work, too busy to stop and hunt in the dark for the piece that hit him. " All this time — it seemed long, but it wasn't — our fellows were pumping away at a great rate, and the roar of our volleys was warning the officers and men in Camp Dewey that there was hot work at the front. The Spanish were giving us a practical lesson of the value of smokeles_ powder. Every time our guns cracked a line of flame ran along the top of our embankment. Every sheet of flame drew a fresh hail of Mauser bullets. Every time a Utah gun cracked a Spanish cannon was aimed at the flash. There our boys had as good a mark as the enemy, and they did their best. It was only guessing at the range by the time between flash of gun and burst of shell, and there wasn't a stop watch on the line to give greater accuracy. " But they did good work, and they fired as coolly as if they were at target practice. Their work was invaluable. Not only were they perfectly calm and in command of themselves, but they helped to steady their friends from Pennsylvania, who were beginning to get excited. Reports began to go along the line that the enemy were getting around the right flank. The in fantrymen thought they could detect a change in the direction of the bullets that were whistling over their heads. More of them seemed to be coming from the east, down our line, instead of from the north, across it. First American Killed. " While this was going on Major Bierer was taking D and E Companies into action on our right. To do this he had to cross the open field in rear of our trench. It was a perfect hell he had to go through, a hundred yards of open ground, without sign of protection, swept by a storm of Mauser bullets that came from left, from front and from right, with shells from the Spanish guns bursting among and around them all the time. " Then the first American soldier in the Philippines fell before Spanish bullets. He was Corporal W. E. Brown of D Company. A Mauser bullet struck him through the body, and he fell dead in his tracks. All about him men were dropping with bullets in the legs or arms. Some who were wounded kept on toward the enemy. A little beyond where Brown fell, Private William E. Stillwagon of E Company got the bullet that cost him his life. Still the men went on with fine courage, and into position in the open field across the road at the right of our line. There they held their ground, pumping away at the Spaniards as hard as they could. " Now a perfectly natural thing occurred with these green troops. Their pluck was as fine as man could ask. They were game to try to do anything 158 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. they were told, but they had never been ' shooted over,' as the English say, and they got excited. They lost the regularity of their volley fire and their effectiveness decreased tremendously in consequence. They could not see their enemy in the terrible night, and they could not see the flash of his rifles. They could not locate him and they were firing absolutely in the dark. With the roar of your own guns in your ears it is hard to judge by the crack of the enemy's Mauser where he is. It is difficult to tell where a Mauser is fired when you have quiet and daylight. How almost impossible it is in the dark with battle raging about you, and a howling wind driving a terrific rain in eddies and gusts into your face and down your neck ! Brave Captain O'Hara. " For an hour the fight had been going on fiercely. The noise of it got out to the ships of the fleet, drifting against the wind, and the searchlights began to wink and to travel over toward the Spanish position. Blessed relief to our men. It gave them now and then a glimpse of the country ahead of them. They could see something of where they were shooting, but still they could see no enemy. Camp Dewey had been awake a long time. " Lying in his tent, almost at the north end of the camp, Captain O'Hara, in command of the battalion of the Third Artillery, unable to get sleep, had been keeping track of the firing. He knew our men had but fifty rounds of ammunition with them, and he realized that at the rate they were shooting that would soon be expended. He didn't know what the trouble was, but he did know that if they were attacked they would want help when their ammu nition was gone, and they would want it mighty badly. " Battery K of his battalion was in position as supports ; but the orders were not to go in unless the Pennsylvanians were in a pinch. Captain O'Hara counted the volleys until the firing became indiscriminate, and he understood that the boys were getting rattled. He had no orders, but he took a chance and he took it just in time. "He sounded the assembly. As the bugle-call rose over the camp, out of their tents tumbled the men of battery H, and into line they ran, Krag-Jor- gensen rifles in hand and 150 rounds in their double belts. Down the camp below the Third Artillery another bugler picked up the call. The First Colorado men heard it and swarmed out with their guns. Nebraska followed j suit, and soon half the camp was in arms. " Leaving Captain Hobbs, in command of Battery H, with orders to be ready to advance at the bugle-call, and to bring 10,000 rounds of extra ammu nition, Captain O'Hara, with his orderly and his bugler, started up the road toward the front. A little beyond the corner of the camp he met an orderly THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 150 from Major Cuthbertson coming on the dead run. The orderly was blown and frightened. He had run through a rain of bullets on his way back for help, and it had increased his excitement and enlarged his notion of what had occurred. " 'We're whipped!' he shouted to Captain O'Hara. 'We're' The Rush to the Rescue. " But O'Hara didn't care what else had happened. His bugler was already putting his soul into the command, ' forward ! ' O' Hara heard the answer from Hobbs's bugler, and captain, orderly and bugler charged up the road to the front with all the speed their legs would give. The bugles sang along the road in the steady, reassuring song of ' Forward ! ' and the men of Battery H, toiling up through the dreadful mud, answered with a cheer and a fresh spurt. " Somewhere ahead O'Hara knew Krayenbuhl and his own battery were. If they had not gone in already he would take them. He met men coming to the rear with wounded, and some coming without wounded, straggling. " "We are beaten ! ' they shouted, and the ready bugler shouted the single reply of ' Forward ! ' The shame-faced stragglers fell in with the captain, the orderly and the bugler, and the little procession swept on towards the fight. " It was hot work in the Camino Real. Much experience had given the Spaniards a first-class idea of the range, and they lined the road with bullets, for they knew that reinforcements would be likely to come that way. The mud was ankle deep most of the way, and, in spite of the rain, which was unceasing, the heat was awful. But there was trouble ahead, and on they went, with the exultant bugle singing its single word ' Forward ! ' Every time the answer came sharp and clear from Battery H, and up the road they doubled for dear life. At the cross-road and the first barricade, where Kray enbuhl had been posted with his regulars, there were only some stragglers, and Captain O'Hara thanked God and sounded ' Forward ! ' — the regulars had gone in. The stragglers swung in with O'Hara, and they went on up the road. " The bullets spatted the mud in their faces and they hugged the bam boos _t the sides of the road. They advanced in double column, one on each side of the road, and so they escaped harm. Just beyond this barricade Hobbs and his men of Battery H overtook them. The bugles commanded ' Forward ! ' and on they ran. The song of the bugles carried down the wind to the trenches. The hard-pressed Pennsylvanians heard it and answered with a cheer that drifted back to the hurrying regulars and put strength for a new spurt into their tired legs. "As tb~y went along Captain Hobbs felt a suddden sharp sting in his 160 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. Tight thign. He put his hand down and felt blood and knew he was hit. But his leg worked all right and he had his bugler sound ' Forward ! ' and (vent on. " O'Hara was right about Krayenbuhl. The young lieutenant had been keeping sharp watch on what was going on in his front, and when the Ameri can firing ceased to be by volleys and ran into an indiscriminate helterskelter, he concluded that it was about time for him to go in. Then a man came back with the report that everything was going to the dogs, and Krayenbuhl started} sending a message to Kessler, over on his right, to come along in a hurry Kessler was expecting the order and was ready for it, and in went the men of Battery K on the jump. Krayenbuhl got there first and he was none too soon. The Pennsylvanians were almost out of ammunition. Some of them had four or five rounds left and some of them had none. Those who still had cartridges were popping away indiscriminately, firing at will. " Nothing was the matter with them but rattles. They had not been hurt. There had been reports from across the road of the loss D and E Companies were suffering, and some of the men had seen their dead, but in the trench they were all right, and the Utah artillerymen, cool as a New Eng land Christmas, were serving their guns with clock-work regularity, undis turbed by rumor or shell. "As the regulars went in and Krayenbuhl realized what was going on he drew his revolver and jumped among the excited men, who were firing at will, shouting to them to get together, and threatening to shoot the first man who fired without orders. His own men swung into action, and his command and their work had the desired effect. The Frightened Courier. "The Pennsylvanians steadied down at once. The first volley of the regulars, fired as if it was only one gun, brought the volunteers back into shape, and they cheered the men of Battery K with a cheer that rang back along the road to O'Hara and Hobbs, puffing up with Battery H. The roar of the Krag-Jorgensen volley told O'Hara and Hobbs that theii own men were in action, and the cheer that followed let them know that it was all right. But they did not slack up. Their bugles sounded the old command of ' For ward ! ' and they kept on. " In the meantime the frightened courier had stumbled through the camp and into the tent of Major Jones, the master of transportation. The major had been up and about for some time, expecting that reinforcements would be sent forward and ready to send extra ammunition as soon as the orders came from General Greene. The courier was almost in hysterics when he found THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 161 the major, and he was exhausted with his hard run of two miles through the mud. ¦"Somebody take my gun,' he cried. 'Help me to General Greene! Where's the General ? Somebody take me there ! We're whipped ! We're whipped ! Oh, it's awful ! ' " They almost picked him up and dragged him across the lot and up the steps to the General's quarters in a native hut just in front of the camp. The General was up, expecting a message from the front. " ' General,' cried the wretched courier, 'send reinforcements— send every man, send every company. We're whipped, we're whipped ! The whole battery is wiped off the face of the earth. We're out of ammunition. Send help — send ' — " General Greene put his hand on the frightened messenger's shoulder, and said, steadily : " ' Keep cool, young man. It's all right. We'll tike care of you.' .Bugles and Bullets. "After a little he got a more explicit report, but already he had ordered the general call to arms to be sounded through the camo and ammunition to be sent forward. At the general call the bugles rang all over the camp, and every man answered with his rifle and his belt full of cartridges. Colonel Smith of the First California was ordered to go forward with his regiment at once, and before the miserable courier had half finished his dreadful story, the first battalion under Major William Baxter was doubling up through the fields and the Colonel in the road was overhauling the two artillery Captains and the men of Battery H. The Second Battalion, under Major Hugh Sime, fol lowed, to be held in reserve, and the Third Battalion, under Captain Cunning ham, in the illness of Major Tilden, was left in camp, it being booked for duty in the trenches the next day. " At last General Greene got the messenger's story as fully as the badly scared soldier could give it, and dismissed him. The poor fellow started through the camp surrounded by men who were eager to hear the news from the front. '" Did you hear any bullets? ' some one asked him. " ' Bullets! ' he cried; ' they're like hail.' " General Greene at once ordered Captain Febiger of the Twenty-third United States Infantry to go out to the Raleigh and tell Captain Coglan to be ready to engage the Malate battery. A terrific surf was booming in on the beach in front of the camp, and Captain Febiger had no boat. After a lot of work he succeeded in signalling to the little Callao, which was lying in shore u— D 162 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. off the Raleigh, to send a boat. Finally the boat got through the surf an/ Captain Febiger put out. " It was a tremendous task, but the Callao's men were equal to it, and the Captain, wet as if he had been dragged in on a lifeline, boarded the Raleigh. Captain Coglan's orders from Admiral Dewey put him practically under General Greene, and he at once prepared to respond to the General's command. The ship was cleared for action and the crew went to quarters. Meantime Captain Febiger had returned to General Greene, who sent word back to the Raleigh by the Callao's boat that a rocket would be the General's signal for the Raleigh to go in. So the Raleigh stood by with guns shotted and the crew at quarters waiting for the rocket, but to the great disappoint ment of the jackies it was not fired. The regulars in the trenches settled the matter, and no help was needed from the navy. Californian's Dreadful Mistake. " Before Captains O'Hara and Hoff got to the trench with Battery H,,, Kessler had joined Krayenbuhl with the second platoon of K. The steady, heavy volley of the Krag-Jorgensen rifles of the regulars warned the Spaniards that reinforcements had come, and that a new force was against them. Then came Boxton's battalion of California men and made a terrible mistake. They marched up through the open field under the hailstorm of shells and bullets from the Spanish. Captain Reinhold Richter of Company I was the first to fall, hit on the top of the head on the right side by a bullet which made a pulp of the outer layer of the skull. The doctors hope he will recover, but his condition is very critical. " As the men advanced First Sergeant Morris Jurth of Company A fell, instantly killed by a bullet through the body. Every few yards some man fell, but the battalion kept on until they reached the old insurgent trench. They had not been at the front before since our own outwork was built and they thought this old trench was ours. They saw firing ahead of them and heard the bullets whistle by. They did not stop to ask what had become of our men, but opened fire by volley straight into the backs of the Pennsyl vanians and the regulars in the trenches ahead of them. " Colonel Smith, who had caught up with the regulars of Battery H and was with Captain O'Hara in the trench, at once sent one of his officers back to warn Major Boxton of his mistake. The officer went on the run, but before his message was delivered three volleys had been fired. It was impossible to tell what the result of the shooting was or whether any of our men were hit. The surgeons say that they cannot distinguish a Mauser wound from a Spring field, but that no man was hilled by a shot from behind. One man was hit in THE FIGHT AT MALATE. the back, but that was by a Mauser bullet that struck him as he was lying down in the advance across the open field. The bullet stuck in his cartridge belt, and that's how it was shown to be a Mauser. " When the California Battalion finally got to the front it was sent out with part of the regulars to the support of D and E companies of the Penn sylvanians on the right. There and in the march up through the open field most of our loss was met with. But there were some casualties in the trench. Private Brady, of I Company, Tenth Pennsylvania, was killed in the trench, and Private Mcllrath, of Battery H, got the wound there from which he died the next morning. Mcllrath had been in the regular army for fifteen years, and was a first-class man. He was acting Sergeant in command of twenty men. When his men got to the trench there was a great deal of confusion and excitement among the Pennsylvanians, and Mcllrath jumped up on top of the parapet and shouted : " ' It's all right, boys, now we've got 'em. Get together and give it to em in volleys.' " He was walking back and forth on top of the parapet steadying the men, when he was hit in the head by a Mauser bullet, and fell back among his comrades. He died in the brigade hospital early on Monday morning. Private Finlay's Heroism. " Private J. F. Finlay, of C Company, First California, especially distin guished himself. For such work as his Englishmen get the Victoria Cross. Finlay is detailed to Major Jones's transportation department as interpreter. His mother was a Mexican, and he learned Spanish before he did English. When ammunition was sent forward Finlay was in charge of the train. He: had eight carromatta loads of it, each carromatta with a native driver. He started when the Spanish fire was hottest and went straight up through the open fields. The bullets buzzed and whistled all about him. They ripped through the tops of his carts, and one of them hit one of his drivers in the leg, " Finlay kept on as if he were going after corn on a pleasant afternoon until he reached the old insurgent trench. Then he halted his train and went forward alone to find some one from the Tenth Pennsylvania to whom he could deliver the ammunition. That last hundred yards into our trench was what Captain O'Hara, a grizzled veteran who has seen a-plenty of hot work, called a 'very hot place.' It was swept incessantly by Spanish bullets. But Finlay hunted around until he found his man, went back and got his carro- mattas, and started forward. One of his ponies was shot just in the rear of our trench. Finlay took it out of the cart, and, with the native driver, hauled the cart along to its place, delivered his cartridges, and started back. I<54 THE FIGHT AT MALATE. ¦' On the way he found Captain Richter lying in the field where he had fallen. He jumped out of his carromatta, put the Captain in, and started on. Pretty soon he found another wounded man. That one was picked up, too, and back he went to camp. Then he turned the wounded over to the surgeons and got orders to take ten carromattas to the front and bring back the wounded. Back over that bullet-swept field he went again, as cool and unconcerned as if on a drive through Golden Gate Park, did his work, brought in the wounded, and turned in to get what sleep he could before the hard day's work began soon after daylight. " After he had sent forward everything that he could to help the men at the front, General Greene went out himself. By this time it was after 2 o'clock, and the worst of it was over. The regulars were pumping in heavy volleys, and the Utah boys were cracking away at their undisturbed target practice, and the ' attempt at flanking ' was repulsed. General Greene stayed at the front until after 3 o'clock, and then returned to camp. At day light there was a -sharp burst of firing by the Spaniards, but our men did not respond, and there was no damage done. The wounded were all brought into camp, and the serious cases were treated at the brigade hospital ; the others were taken care of at regimental hospitals or went to their tents. Burial of the Dead. " In the afternoon the eight dead were buried in the yard of the old con vent at Maribacan, back of the camp. There were no coffins available, so each man was sewed up in his blanket, and an identification tag was sewed fast to it. They were buried all in one trench, and headboards were set up to mark the graves, bearing the names of the dead. The chaplain of the Tenth Pennsylvania took a careful description of the place and the graves, with the names and records of the dead " The surgeons worked all day over the wounded, and did not get through until 9 o'clock in the evening. They found several very serious cases, some of which have since resulted in death. " On Monday two battalions of the First Colorado and the third battalion of the First California were sent into the trenches with a new detachment of the even-tempered Mormons. They finished the work on the embankment, and the California men, who went in on the right of the road where D and E companies of the Pennsylvanians suffered so severely the night before, began to dig a trench for themselves. It was a nasty, slimy place they had, and hard work intrenching. Just as they had got a ridge of mud about two feet high thrown up in front of them, the Spaniards cut loose again. A red hot fire was kept up all night, and the Californians responded with vigor. THE FIGHT AT MALATE. 1G5 One man was shot through the left shoulder, but it was only a flesh wound, and not serious. " When the evening performance opened, the Colorado and Utah men in the trenches replied hotly, the infantrymen firing volleys that were hard to tell from big-gun firing, and the Utah men blazing away in their old, level- headed fashion. The practice of the Spanish gunners was excellent, and the shells burst all about the intrenchment. The Spaniards left their trench and advanced into the scrub. Apparently they had one field gun with them, and it paid particular attention to the guns of Battery B of Utah. " Finally, one of its shells came through the embrasure and burst on top of the gun, knocking off the sights. The Utah men had a shrapnel shell in their gun at the time, and they let it go. It burst right where the flash of the Spanish gun had been seen, and the Spanish gun was heard no more that night. Whether it was disabled or not cannot be told. " Just after the firing began, Private Fred Springstead, D Company, First Colorado, was killed. He was posted at lookout, and was peering over the top of the trench. A Mauser bullet struck him in the left eye and went through hit, head, killing him instantly. His head dropped on his hand, but that was a common action with the lookouts, and no attention was paid to it by his comrades until he collapsed and fell down. The ball struck him so quickly that it did not mark the eyelid, and when the lid was closed no mark of the wound showed. One man in G Company was shot in the thigh that night. That sums up the loss. " Most of the night the Colorado men sat still and let the Spaniards waste their ammunition. At daylight there was a sharp fire by the Spaniards for twenty minutes. They shelled the old chapel with excellent aim, their shells bursting in and around it constantly, but doing no damage to our men. Their ajvance had crawled to within fifty yards of our trench, and Major Bell, of the Engineers, Chief of Office of Military Information, on General Merritt's staff, urged Colonel Hall to go over the breastwork and capture them. But Colonel Hall wisely refused. Some of his men surely would have been killed, and the loss of one man would not have been compensated for by the whole Spanish advance. We have more prisoners now than we know what to do with, and the capture of these would not have done any good ; it wouldn't have put us any nearer Manila." Tales of Heroism. Corporal Hudson, of the Utah Battery, performed a notable act of gal lantry on the night of July 31st. A gun embrasure had been wrecked by a shell which rendered the gun useless. Another shell entered, carrying awaf 16S THE FIGHT AT MALATE. lie sights. Hudson jumped over the trenches, exposed himself to the heavy Spanish fire, reconstructed the embrasure and in five minutes the gun was again working. He was cheered by his comrades and congratulated by his commander. This brave man was the American whom the insurgents at tempted to arrest in Cavite on August 26th. He resisted and was shot dead. E. E. Kelly, a Chicago telegraph operator, had charge of the wire from General Greene's headquarters in camp to the trenches. During the attack a shell cut the wire behind the trenches. Kelly seized the line outside the camp and ran along the line in the darkness under a hail of bullets clear up to the trenches, where he found the break and repaired it. Communication was instantly opened and the troops in the trenches were notified that rein forcements were advancing to their assistance. Kelly was made a sergeant in the Signal Corps by General Greene. A corporal of the Tenth Pennsylvania, single-handed, captured seven armed Spanish soldiers near the Luneta battery. He marched them five hundred yards to a company commander, where they were disarmed. Two nights after the capitulation two hundred armed insurgents attempted tc enter Binondo. They encountered a guard of thirty men of the Nebraska regiment. This detail disarmed them, arrested them and marched them prisoners to headquarters. CHAPTER X. Downfall of the Capital of the Philippines. JN Saturday, August 13th, the City of Manila surrendered to our American forces. From an eye-witness of the thrilling event, we furnish the reader with the following graphic account : " Manila is ours. The Stars and Stripes were flung out to the breeze this evening on a staff where floated so proudly the banner that for 350 years represented Spanish sovereignty in the Philippines. Just as the fresh breeze snapped Old Glory straight on the halliards the sun, which had been behind clouds all the week, burst out in a flood of brilliant light, saluting the first free flag hoisted over the Philippines in formal recognition of oppres sion's overthrow and freedom's onward march. " The cheers from land and sea that greeted the glorious ensign had hardly died away when the guns of Admiral Dewey's flagship, the Olympia, began roaring out a national salute to the new sovereignty in the Philippines. The Charleston quickly followed, and then the Raleigh, Concord, Hugh McCulloch, Petrel, Boston and Baltimore, and even the little Callao, that three months ago boasted allegiance to the flag that has now been supplanted, Loud Thunder of Salutes. " The bay resounded with the noises of the salutes that clouds of smoke rolled from the warships; and except there were no echoing reports of bursting shells, the scene was the counterpart of that of the morning when the ships were sending the iron hail ashore that brought about the surrender of the city. The western sky remained clear, and as the sun dropped behind the mountains in a blaze of glory its last rays streamed over the warships of the envious Germans, kissed the upturned faces and lit up the uncovered heads of the United States soldiers reverently watching the ' flag of the free ' slowly and gracefully waving in its proud place at the close of the first evening parade of Americans in Spain's ancient Eastern capital. " Manila's fall marks the close of the second step in a campaign that was well planned and well carried out. Few mistakes have marred its execution. None is chargeable to the navy. Since the first amazing bloodless victory in Manila Bay, it had been Admiral Dewey's constant hope to obtain the surren- (Jgr of the city without the sacrifice of a single life. Had his plans been fol- 167 168 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. lowed and his counsel heeded that great result might have been attained, but the ill-considered haste of the army in advancing cost the lives of a score of men in General Greene's brigade, with thrice as many wounded in all the land fights. "Admiral Dewey was not ready to make his final demand for Manila's surrender. The possibility of German interference at the last made him pre fer to await the arrival of the monitor Monadnock before throwing down the gauntlet, but he felt that the useless killing of American soldiers must stop. So, on Sunday morning, August 7, an ultimatum, so called, was sent and delivered through Captain Chicester, the senior officer of the British fleet here. It reached General Jaudenes, the new captain-general, at 12.30 o'clock. Admiral Dewey warned the Spaniards to get all their sick and wounded and women and children to places of safety within forty-eight hours. He notified them that the Americans would begin the bombardment after that time when ever they pleased without further notice. At the same time Admiral Dewey notified the neutral fleet that he needed the stretch of water they occupied. " Our army was not in a condition to attack and was not prepared for much resistance, but General Merritt joined Admiral Dewey in the demand for the surrender of the city. Neither believed that the Spanish would fight. Their information was to the effect that there was a split in Manila, one fac tion being ready to surrender, while the other was in favor of holding out. The American ca nmanders believed that a perfunctory resistance only would be made, but both prepared to make a stubborn fight if necessary. Parleying for Delay. " The ultimatum expired at noon on Tuesday, August 9. On Monday afternoon the Spanish requested, through the Belgian Consul, another day to remove the non-combatants and the sick and wounded. This was granted. M. Andre, the Belgian Consul, had been active in endeavoring to effect an arrangement between the Americans and Spanish to prevent further fighting and bloodshed. As soon as the ultimatum was delivered he removed his fam ily to the supply ship Culgoa and stopped there himself. M. Andre reported on Tuesday afternoon that the Spaniards were determined to make at least a show of resistance. Accordingly the fleet prepared to begin a bombardment at noon on Wednesday. " On Tuesday morning the neutral fleets left their anchorage and the four ii English warships, the Immortalite, the flagship; the Iphegenia, Linnet and Swift, and the Japanese cruiser Naniwa came across the bay and anchored with our fleet. The German cruisers Irene and Cormoran went to Marweles with the ships aboard which the foreign residents had taken refuge. The oihe* DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 16b German warships, the flagship Kaiser, the Kaiserin Augusta and the Prinz Wilhelm, and the French flagship Bayard and cruiser Pascal moved a little north of their old positions and anchored together. Thus America's friends and opponents made two distinct groups. It was fine to see the English and Japanese warships come among the American vessels while the others sulked away by themselves. " On Tuesday afternoon the American ships finished stripping for the fight. All the boats except those which were absolutely necessary had been sent to the Cavite Navy Yard. All the woodwork that could be spared and all other inflammable material were also sent there. Splinter nets were spread, guns cleaned and oiled, gear examined and everything inspected. All was ready to clear ship for action in a few minutes. That evening the Concord and Petrel crossed the bay and took positions opposite the battery at the mouth of the Pasig river. On Wednesday morning both ships cleared for action and their crews went to general quarters. Then the Olympia signalled 'Action postponed.' Gunboats and Batteries. " General Merritt had found that the army was not ready. In the after noon Admiral Dewey ordered the Concord and Petrel to take positions a mile off the breakwater. The gunboats steamed down under the battery of big ten-inch rifles on the Luneta, the fashionable promenade of the city, and anchored where they could fairly look down into the muzzles of the Spanish guns. All the Manila fortifications were in plain view. The artillerymen could easily be seen standing about their guns. No effort was made, however, to attack our ships or the boats from the flagship bringing provisions. " It was reported that the delay was due to the army's lack of prep aration. Finally, Flag Lieutenant Brumby brought word that the ac tion would surely begin this morning. M. Andre had been hard at work in the meantime with the result that there was a practical certainty that there- would be no hard fighting. Lieutenant Brumby brought an order that the Concord and Petrel were not to fire unless they were attacked. This morning the Concord was ordered to resume her station opposite the Pasig battery and the Petrel was recalled. "At 8.45 A. M. the fleet got under way. The Concord took a position on the north end of the line, and the monitor Monterey went in close to the Luneta battery. The Charleston, Baltimore and Boston went further out to engage the same batteries. The Olympia, Raleigh and Petrel took up posi tions opposite Malate with the Callao and McCulloch. " The morning was thick and hazy, with frequent heavy rain squally 170 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. completely hiding everything from view. With great battle flags flying from every truck and from mizzen or main gaffs, the American ships prepared to enforce the surrender of Spain's richest Eastern possession. At 9.30 o'clock the Olympia opened fire from her starboard battery on Malate. Two puffs of smoke were followed by two splashes of water near the beach. Both shots fell short. Then two booming reports rolled across the bay, starting cheers from every ship. " The neutral ships immediately got away and prepared to observe the j action. The French and Germans were behind the Concord in such a position that Spanish shots at our gunboat flying high were likely to hit them. The English flagship and the Iphegenia stood across the bay to their old position to get a clearer view of the bombardment. " The roar of the Olympia's shots had hardly died away when the Petrel opened. The Raleigh followed, and the little Callao, which had steamed close inshore, cracked away with her one gun in lively fashion. All the fire was at Malate. The first dozen shots fell short, and it seemed as though this must have been intentional. Spanish honor, however, was not satisfied by such ineffectual shooting, and there were no signs of surrender. Shells Begin to Hit. " The practice of our ships soon improved, and shell began falling in the Malate fort and along the Spanish intrenchments beyond. The Olympia, Raleigh, Petrel and Callao blazed away. The Spanish guns maintained a regretful silence. The Pasig and Luneta batteries preserved an unbroken silence. The Monterey, with her low free-board, which made her almost invis ible, steamed close inshore, daring the Spaniards to open fire on her, but they would not. In the meantime the four ships in action kept up a lively fire for a few minutes and then stopped. Then they fired again, and clouds of dirt, stone and smoke rose above Malate. It was evident that the five, six and eight-inch shells were doing great execution. At times the rain hid the rest of the fleet, but the roar of the guns and the rumbling echoes that filled the bay showed that the Americans were still at it. " Spanish flags flew bravely over Manila. One big fellow flaunted his red and yellow stripes in the eyes of the Americans as it waved over the solitary ten-inch gun in front of the cathedral. "At 10.30 o'clock the rain ceased, and the flagship signalled: 'The enemy's camp is breaking up ! ' " Cheerful news was beginning to come, and this news evoked fresh cheers' along the American line. Our artillery in front of Malate had been doing lively work, and it was evident that the Spanish position was completely untenable. DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 171 'At IO.JO o'clock the Olympia signalled : ' Cease firing.' The Callao y__> «K> much occupied to heed the signal, and kept blazing away. The Olympia signalled again, and the Callao stopped firing. Then the flagship set the international signal, *'D W H B,' which translated means, 'surrender.' That was a demand for the Spanish to haul down their flags. After a few minutes, the Spaniards making no apparent reply, the Olympia signalled : ' Close up.' The Charleston, Baltimore and Boston, which had been lying ' well out, responded, and it began to look as though there might be serious business, after all. " At noon, the Spaniards not having replied, the Olympia signalled, ' Do you surrender f' using the international code, for which an interpreter was not necessary. Still there was no reply. Then a launch flying the Belgian flag aft, with a flag of truce forward, left the flagship and steamed to Manila. In it were M. Andre, Lieutenant Brumby and Lieutenant-Colonel Whittier, who were going to consult the Spaniards. Meantime the Spaniards had replied to the flagship's signal with the international code letters ' C F L,' meaning ' A member of Parliament.' The only interpretation to this was that the Spaniards wanted to talk, so Admiral Dewey and General Merritt sent representatives. The Admiral Looks Out for His Men. " All of M. Andre's negotiations had been verbal and unofficial, both sides relying entirely upon him for the accuracy of the transmission of their messages. After the launch had left the flagship there was a long wait. It had been said that Admiral Dewey would rather fight than eat, in spite of the famous Mayday delay for breakfast, which delay, in fact, was for the purpose of restowing ammunition. His action to-day showed this to be wrong. He took advantage of the delay to signal the fleet to go to dinner by watches. " The Belgian launch remained at Manila for a long time, the fleet mean time waiting developments anxiously. Finally it started back at full speed, taking down the flag of truce soon after it reached the flagship. The Olympia at 2.30 P. M. set the signal 'The enemy has surrendered!' which brought more cheers from the fleet. It was all over but the shouting. " One hundred and five days ago Admiral Dewey came into Manila Bay. Within twelve hours he had destroyed the Spanish fleet of eleven vessels, taken Cavite, and had white flags over Manila. It has taken the army over three months to arrange to hold what he gained then. Moreover, the delay was so great that it needed a great show of force to-day to persuade the Spaniards to surrender. " As the Belgian launch started toward the Olympia a white flag was 172 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. hoisted over the Luneta fort. The Spanish flag still flew, however. As soon as the surrender was announced two battalions of the Second Oregon Regi ment, who were on a steamer, started ashore. The steamer went close in beside the breakwater, on which the troops landed and marched ashore. General Merritt had already gone ashore in a small boat. Flag Lieutenant Brumby, with the Olympia's biggest flag, went in a small boat to haul down the Spanish flag. He took with him two apprentice boys. When they reached the staff in front of the Cathedral a great crowd of Spaniards gathered around them. As the Spanish flag came down many men ar.d women in the crowd wept. Then Old Glory climbed the staff supplanting the yellow and red flag of Spain. " An army band that was coming up at the head of the troops marching from Camp Dewey happened to start playing the " Star Spangled Banner " j ust at the time the flag was hoisted. This was merely a coincidence, for the band was around a corner and could not see the flag-raising. There was tremendous cheering by the Americans when the flag rose over the building, and it could be heard aboard the ships in the bay. Pressing on Toward the City. " The army had been advancing along the shore since soon after the firing began. They attacked the Malate fort sharply, two brigades advanc ing in columns. The Spanish replied smartly, and killed eleven Americans and wounded thirty-nine. The Spanish fired Mauser volleys. After Malate surrendered the Americans kept on toward the city. They marched along the beach, and rode and moved along the Luneta. To-night our forces occupy Manila completely. " After the surrender the Spaniards tried to destroy what property they could. They burned a small gunboat in the Pasig River and scuttled a tug, but Lieutenant Brumby managed to save the latter. So the navy completes its Manila campaign without losing a man. The only loss here is the army's, and that is very small. Many of the enemy's bullets struck the Callao, but she sustained no damage. " General Merritt landed with an Oregon company as his escort. All saluted when the flag was raised. An Oregon regiment policed the city all night, and Oregon men received the surrender of the Spanish arms. The Spaniards surrendered with the honors of war. The officers retained their side arms. No arrangement has been made concerning the transfer of the Bank of Spain. This question has been referred to the government at Washington. "Throughout Saturday night men kept coming in from the Spanish DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 173 lines. When the Oregon troops reached the Captain-General's palace, where General Merritt has made his headquarters, they found the plaza packed with Spaniards. Between 6,000 and 7,000 soldiers gave up their arms, which con sisted mostly of Mauser rifles. Twelve thousand stand of arms were taken and millions of rounds of ammunition. Enough new Mauser rifles were captured to arm most of our regiments. Three magazines were found full of, powder. 1, " Our men advanced in two brigades, General Greene's moving along the beach and main road against Malate, while General MacArthur advancedi along the Cingalon road from Pasai. General MacArthur had a hot fight at Cingalon. The Astor Battery distinguished itself by its bravery. It lost two men killed and several wounded. The batteries shelled the Spanish out of a blockhouse on the outer line. The Spaniards then retreated to Cingalon, where they hid in houses and behind a barricade, making a stubborn resis tance. The Astor Battery advanced two guns to within seventy-five yards of the barricade, and then charged the Spaniards with pistols. Hid in Brush and Gardens. " After leaving the lines the Spanish made a nasty guerilla right. They hid in the brush and in gardens, and shot at Americans as they advanced. The Colorado men were the first to reach the wall of the city. Admiral Dewey said this morning that negotiations for the surrender of the city had been under way for a month. He alone believed that it was possible to accomplish the capture of Manila with such slight loss. Generals Merritt and Anderson were incredulous, but Admiral Dewey persisted, with the result that in all the campaign the navy has not lost a man. " General Merritt has issued a proclamation announcing a military government for Manila. It is printed in Spanish and extensively circulated. It first announces the fact that a state of war has existed between the United State and Spain since April. Since the beginning of the war the Spanish fleet in the Philippines has been destroyed, Manila is now taken and is in pos session of the army of occupation. "The proclamation says that the United States Government has directed the general commanding to announce that the Americans have not come to wage war on the people, but will protect all in their personal and religious rights. There will be a military occupation of the island of Luzon, but until further notice all laws will continue in effect which relate to personal rights, local societies, and crime, unless they conflict with the necessary military laws as may be determined by the general commanding. "The laws will be administered by the ordinary tribunals and officers 174 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. who may accept the authority of the United States. Churches and places c* religious worship will be protected, and also all public properties, works oi art and libraries. The people will not be interfered with so long as they pre serve the peace. " The proclamation provides for the appointment of a provost marshal, whose duty will be fully set forth in the appointing order. Manila and the outlying suburbs will be under his control, with sub-districts and sub-provosts in charge. They will have charge of arrests for violations of the civil as well as the military laws. " All ports will be held by the land or naval forces until the United States declares them open for the trade of neutral nations on paymen of the prescribed rates of duty. " Perfect order prevailed in Manila on the evening of the surrender. As the Americans marched in, guards were placed around the houses of all foreigners in order to prevent their being looted. The insurgents were not allowed to take part in the attack upon the city, but were kept in the rear of the Americans. In order to prevent bloodshed they were forbidden to entei the city after the surrender unless they were unarmed." Following Up the Victory. It was announced from Washington that there would be no joint occu pation of Manila by American and insurgent armies. The victory won by Dewey's and Merritt's forces, when the Spaniards lost so heavily during a sharp attack upon their trenches, and in which victory the insurgents had no part, would be followed up. The city, bay and harbor would be held exclu sively by the United State forces under General Merritt. This was deter mined by President McKinley. General Merritt had briefly reported the fall of Manila and the capture of several thousand Spanish prisoners. The Administration already knew this, from press dispatches, as also the facts that many thousand stand of arms were captured, and that only a small number of American soldiers fell in the battle. But Merritt asked concerning the proposed joint occupation of the city, and the President, through Secretary Alger, vetoed the latter plan emphatically. The Navy Department received the following report from Admiral Dewey of the bombardment and surrender of Manila, his message bearing date of Saturday, August 13, the day of the battle : " Manila surrendered to-day to the American land and naval forces, after a combined attack. A division of the squadron shelled the forts and entrench ments at Malate, on the south side of the city, driving back the enemy, our DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 175 army advancing from that side at the same time. The city surrendered about 5 o'clock, the American flag being hoisted by Lieutenant Brumby. About 7000 prisoners were taken. The squadron had no causalties. None of the vessels were injured. On August 7, General Merritt and I formally demanded the surrender of the city, which the Spanish Governor General refused. " Dewey." General Merritt sent further reports to the War Department on August 19th. Several cablegrams were received from him, the most important of which gave the articles of capitulation of the city and defenses of Manila. Another message announced that Brigadier-General F. V. Greene had been assigned to the military forces in Manila, thus leaving General Merritt free for performing the duties as Military Governor. A third message announced the casualties which occurred during the assault on Manila. The articles of capitulation show that only the city and defenses of Manila and its suburbs were included in the surrender. The first dispatches an nounced that the entire Philippines had been included in the articles of capitulation. Terms of Capitulation. The cablegram from General Merritt giving terms of the capitulation of Manila is as follows : " Hong Kong, Aug. 20. — Adjutant-General, Washington : The following are the terms of capitulation : " The undersigned, having been appointed a commission to determine the details of the capitulation of the city and defenses of Manila and its suburbs and the Spanish forces stationed therein, in accordance with agree ment entered into the previous day by Major-General Wesley Merritt, U. S. A., American commander-in-chief in the Philippines, and his Excellency, Don Fermin Jardenes, acting general-in-chief of the Spanish army in the Philip pines, have agreed upon the following : " First. The Spanish troops, European and native, capitulate with the city and defences, with all honors of war, depositing their arms in the places designated by the authorities of the United States and remaining in the Quarters designated under the orders of their officers and subject to control of the aforesaid United States authorities, until the conclusion of a treaty of peace between the two belligerent nations. All persons included in the capi tulation remain at liberty ; the officers remaining in their respective homes, which shall be respected as long as they observe the regulations prescribed for their government and the laws in force. " 2. Officers shall retain their side arms, horses and private property. tt« DOWNFALL OF MANILA All public horses and public property of all kinds shall be turned over tc staff officers designated by the United States. " 3 Complete returns in duplicate of men in organizations and full lists of public property and stores shall be rendered to the United States within ten days from this date. " 4. All questions relating to the repatriation of officers and met' of the Spanish forces and of their families and of the expenses which said repatria tion may occasion shall be referred to the government of the United States at Washington. Spanish families may leave Manila at any time convenient to them. The return of the arms surrendered by the Spanish forces shall take place when they evacuate the city or when the American army evacuates. " 5. Officers and men included in the capitulation shall be supplied by the United States, according to their rank, with rations and necessary aid as though they were prisoners of war, until the conclusion of a treaty of peace between the United States and Spain. All the funds in the Spanish treasury and all other public funds shall be turned over to the authorities of the United States. "6. This city, its inhabitants, its churches and re):gious worship, its educational establishments and its private property, of all description, are placed under the special safeguard of the faith and honor of the American army. (Signed) " F. V. Greene, "Brigadier-General of Volunteers, U. S. A." Additional Particulars of the Capture. Another eye-witness of the capture of Manila furnished some interesting particulars of the fight : " The Americans moved out of camp early on the morning of August 13, General Anderson directing the operations. General Greene with the left wing swept along upon the trenches before Malate. General MacArthur led the right wing with the Astor Battery, which took up a position on the right of the Pasig and did gallant work. One instance of this was when a Spanish blockhouse was carried by men using their revolvers. The only rapid-fire gun on the line was silenced by this gallant advance. " Three men of the Astor Battery were killed. The hardest fighting of the day was done at a point on the right wing where the guns of the fleet under Fighting Dewey conld give no assistance. After the fleet had raked the position of Malate, the Colorados, supported by the Eighteenth Regulars and the Utah Battery, swept it with the deadliest of fires. The Spaniards fell back before the charging Colorados, who followed them closely, giving them no rest until the position was ours, and the American flag was raised by the Californians, who had been charging with the Colorados. DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 17.1 "The Californians, who were subjected to a galling fire from Spanish sharpshooters in houses on the right, moved past the Colorados into the suburb of Ermita, where Company L, which was leading, engaged in hot fighting along Calle Real, where the Spaniards had erected street barricades. Once Calle Real was cleared, the attack was virtually over. About noon a white flag was floating over the city walls. The Californians advanced at double-quick across Luneta as General Greene and his staff arrived to receive the surrender." One Hour in Which to Surrender. From another trustworthy account we extract the following additional details : " Admiral Dewey gave General Augusti an hour in which to surrender, at the time of the last demand, made on Saturday. General Augusti refused to comply. The bombardment, which began at 9.3c a.m., was continued for two hours, and then the Americans stormed the trenches, sweeping all before them. Those within the walls attempted no resistance. The First Colorado Volunteers stormed the outer trenches and drove the Spaniards into the second line of defenses. Then the American troops swept on, driving all the Spaniards into the inner fortifications, where the Spanish commander, seeing that further resistance was useless, hoisted the white flag and surrendered. " The Spaniards in the trenches probably numbered more than the forces under General Merritt, and being behind breastworks they had a great ad vantage over our troops. The American attacking force numbered ten thousand, and the Americans were better armed, better trained and in better condition. The foreign fleets watched the bombardment with acute interest. The American warships engaged were the Olympia, Petrel, Raleigh, McCul loch, Boston, Monterey, Baltimore and Charleston. " The Spaniards assert that the fire of the Americans for the most part fell short, the only effective fire being from a small gunboat armed with quick- firing guns that was close inshore. It is also asserted by the Spaniards that ' the Americans lost heavy in the storming, owing to the faulty construction of their entrenchments, which the Spaniards could command from the/ heights and upon which they poured a galling fire." y " The Spanish trench extended around Manila at a distance of from two to four miles from the walled city, forming a circle ten miles in circumference, and it was impossible, the Spaniards say, to hold so long a line against the American attack. Admiral Dewey and General Merritt, it is reported, had issued orders to spare all except armed defenses of the city, and consequently the town is understood to have been but little damaged Some street fighting 12— D 178 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. between the insurgents and the Spaniards has occurred on the outskirts, bu' order prevailed within the walled section." The Manila correspondent of the Daily Telegraph telegraphing Saturday says : " Nothing could be more humane than the American capture of the town. General Merritt and Admiral Dewey's plan was to spare every object but the armed defences and the trenches. Apparently the Ameriean losses were extremely small. The Spanish entrenchments varied in point of dis tance from two to four miles from the centre of Old Manila. " Defending this long line of at least ten miles were not over 12,000 Spanish regular troops, volunteers and natives. About half that number were in hospital. The attacking force numbered several thousand natives and nearly 10,000 Americans, on shore and aboard the fleet, tue advantage being on the side of the attacking party. " The American field guns threw heavier metal and had longer range than the Spanish, the marksmanship of the United States gunners was much superior to that of the Spaniards, and the men were stronger and in better condition. The Spaniards are a small race compared with their stalwart opponents, and, worn out by a hundred days' siege and disappointed by the failure to arrive of the promised Spanish relief squadron, they had lost heart. It was a hopeless struggle. Foreign Ships in the Harbor. " Looking over the bay it was curious to notice the foreign fleets arrange themselves according to their sympathies. The English and Japanese were near the Americans and the Germans and French on the opposite sides of the bay north of the Pasig river. The British cruiser Immortalite and her con sorts kept fairly near the American line. The attacking squadron formed in line between Malate and Old Manila, with the Concord watching the fort at the mouth of the Pasig. The American fleet lay outside the breakwater. " The Olympia fired the first shot at 9.40, and a fairly continuous, but by no means furious, cannonade was kept up until 11.20. By that time the Malate Fort was silenced, and the American troops then stormed the intrench ments. The Spaniards who were in the earthworks tell me that the quick- firing guns of the little gunboat Rapido, which lay close to the shore, were far more terrible in their effects than was the raking fire of the ships. " Resistance to the American attack was impossible. The first Colorado Regiment was the earliest to charge the Spaniards, who retired to the second line, but soon outnumbered, they were forced into the old city. A part of Malate suffered severely from the bombardment. The vaunted intramures defenses were not trie*: DOWNFALL OF MANILA. \n " The Spanish commander, convinced that further resistance was hope. less, hoisted a white flag at 1.30, and the order to cease firing was immediately issued in the centre of the town, but in the outskirts street fighting continue* for some time afterwards between the rebels and Spaniards. The only fear felt in the city is in regard to the conduct of the insurgents. As I write this in the house of the German Consul a brisk fusillade is going on between the combatants, and musketry fire is rattling all around. " The achievements of our army and navy at Manila occasioned a great amount of comment among all the nations of the globe. The remarkable shooting of the American gunners opened the eyes of the naval men of Europe. It convinced the nations that after all it is the man behind the gun, and not the thickness of armor or the estimated horse power of the engines that comprises the chief defense of a ship in a naval fight. It is no new thing for England to get in a state of verging on panic at the condition of her navy, says the Military Naval Record. Periodically a furious onslaught is made on the naval experts and admiralty officials by some member of Parliament or cranky taxpayer, and the whole country trembles at the idea of its naval strength having been over-estimated or willfully misrepresented. Periodical Scares are Useful. " These scares are useful, for they usually have some foundation in f_ct and serve to draw out columns of newspaper articles and correspondence, which in the end result in improvement and the allaying of the chronic fear of the taxpayers that they are footing huge bills and are getting nothing stable for the defense of the empire. " A new scare owed its origin to the remarkable accuracy and deadliness of the American gunners. Britons were comparing the records made at Manila with the scoring during the practice fire of the British crews, and were asking with a good deal of feverish apprehension where their own gunners come in. This started a mass of correspondence and special articles on the subject of naval gunnery and naval training, and the subjects of the Queen were learning to their dismay that very little, if any, importance was attached to the training of the gunners of what was supposed to be the first navy in the world. Among the numerous contributions on the subject the most start. ling was that of a prominent naval officer, who knows whereof he speaks, and whose clear-cut statements caused a sensation. " According to this authority, the gunnery practice in her Majesty's navy is regarded rather more as a necessary evil than as a duty th>t, for the good of the service, should be of first-place importance. Here is his calm state ment regarding the gunnery practice in the royal navy : M DOWNFALL OF MANILA. * It is a usual thing for the signal to be made, ' Spread for target prac tice ; rejoin by such and such a time,' the consequence being the practice is *arried out in a hurried, panicky way, without sufficient supervision or cor recting of errors made, in order to ' get it over.' Who has not heard some thing like the following : ' Why don't you fire that gun ? ' ' Can't see the target, sir.' ' Never mind that ; fire at the splash.' Bang ! And away goes pounds and pounds of the unfortunate ratepayer's money into the sea. " The allowance of ammunition is very small, only eight rounds a quar ter being allowed for such guns as a 4.7 or 6-inch quick firing gun, ten rounds for the lighter quick firing, and four rounds for the 1 2-inch wire and upward. The allowance for the heavy quick firing represents four rounds each for Nos. I and 2, or less than a minute's firing once every three months. If, in addi tion, this allowance is exceeded when prize firing (when the number of rounds fired in the two minutes allowed is unlimited), the amount fired in excess of the allowance has to be deducted from the next quarter's allowance, or sup pose a smart 4.7 gun's crew fire sixteen rounds which they should do in two minutes, they get no more practice for six months, which is, as Euclid would say, absurd. Long Practice Required. " Out of the ten rounds allowed for the light firing guns has to come the amount fired from these guns in boats, likewise the amount fired in night practice, which leaves about four rounds for No. 1 to fire at his quarter's practice. It is, to say the least of it, hard to train a man to pick up his range quickly, and keep it on such allowance, which might well be doubled; and, if expended in an intelligent way, the increased proficiency would well repay the extra expense in wear and tear of ammunition. The four rounds per heavy turret gun give four rounds to the captain of the turret and two to the captain of each gun, no other man of the turret's crew getting a chance. " In addition to the ammunition proper, however, the admiralty allows an immense amount of tube cannon ammunition, which is intended for the indi vidual instruction of untrained or partially trained men, and should be expended as such. It is, however, too frequently fired at the same time as the heavy gun practice takes place, with every available tube going at once, for the same old story, to ' get it done.' The range suitable for heavy gun practice is, of course, quite out of the range for tube cannon, while from the number of guns going jt once no man can see what his shots are doing, and individual supervision becomes impossible; the result is a man comes up to his gun, blazes away his ten rounds or so with a fixed sight, which is probably wrong, and departs as wise as he started. " If the admiralty and admirals inspecting paid any attention to the DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 181 gunnery efficiency of the ships in commission they would compel the captains and officers to develop that efficiency to the utmost of their power, and establish a healthy rivalry. At present in the Mediterranean far more trouble and time are expended on filling the chase of a gun bright and burnishing it (which is absolutely contrary to regulations) than to insuring that the men are well trained in the use of it. " , These criticisms were severe enough, but the officer quoted went even further. He declared that returns of the practice at the targets were " fudged,'' or, in other words, the figures were given as first class, when in reality the practice had been abominable, thus deceiving the admiralty officials and giving the British public an entirely erroneous idea of the skill of their sea men gunners. It would be thought that such a suggestion as that crews sent out to practice with small guns at points distant from the ship, throw the ammuni tion overboard to save the trouble of firing it, and return to the ship with the report that so many points had been made, would not be put forward in sober earnest, but a writer actually states gravely that " he does not think this is done now," but he goes on to say that the ammunition might almost as well be thrown overboard as used in the way it is for practice in the royal navy to-day. The First Hit May Win the Action. To sum up the matter in the language of the expert referred to, after viewing the great victory at Manila, he says : " It cannot be denied that the ship that gets in the first hit stands a 50 per cent, better chance of winning the action than when she started ; a ship ¦ that could make certain of 50 per cent, hits under ordinary conditions of weather at a range of 2,500 yards, and inside, could cheerfully engage three mobilized vessels with scratch crews." The following additional details of the fighting before Manila, are furnished by a correspondent who was on the ground, in fact was at the front, and was an eye-witness of what he describes : " The insurgents make war in such an original and interesting w_y that a visit to the front of their lines is well worth the time and trouble, as well as slight danger. At this writing I am only 250 yards from the Spanish trenches, behind which IOOO men are stationed, armed with the best Mauser rifles. ' Ping ' just went a bullet through the foliage overhead. ' Ping/ ' ping,' ' ping,' go three more in succession, one striking the limb of a white gum tree about three feet over our heads. These shots made us realize the danger of exposing ourselves to the Spanish sharpshooters, and yet showed that if we kept behind the earthworks we were comparatively safe. 182 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. " As we approached the advanced line of the insurgents a young boy, passing along the road, which we were about to take, was shot through the hand with a Mauser bullet, which had nearly spent its force, but made a wicked wound and lodged against a bone of the fingers. Some one sug gested that the Spaniards had seen us from the walls of the fort and were getting our range, so without further argument we hurried up the road to the next and last barricade. This stretch of highway, the main one leading out of Manila, is really dangerous for passersby. " When we came up to the last barricade we found in a bunch of thick bamboos a bastion, erected by the insurgents for the use of big guns in bom barding the forts. From the hidden top of this, about eight feet above the level of the ground, we could plainly make out the Spanish trenches, directly in front of us, with rifle barrels barely projecting above the earth and occa sionally a hat in outline as a man moved from one spot to another. Old Fort and Magazine. " Behind this, about ioo yards, was the old stone fort and magazine, from the embrasured top of which a few cannons protruded. The trenches ran at right angles to the road, along which we had come, and across an open field in a grove of bamboos and then across another spread of meadow land to a fringe of trees on the shore of the bay, finally ending on the beach, where a big barricade of canoes, filled with sand, made an adequate protection. " Although warned by the general, Mariano Noriel, and his lieutenant- colonel, Juan Cailles, who had kindly accompanied us up to the last danger point, that we would surely be fired upon by the Spaniards if we crossed the open fields v/ithout wading in the trenches, half-filled with the water of recert rains, we braved the supposed danger and reached the fringe of woods on the bay side without apparently being seen. " Before we left we made a careful survey with our glasses of the Spanish lines and forts, so that we could report in full to Admiral Dewey and General Anderson what we had seen. Up to this time no naval or military officer of the United States has made this trip, and hence we are able to make the first reliable report. " To my mind it would seem that the best and only thing for the Spaniards to do as a matter of warfare would be to send a party of 200 men around on the flank, and, surprising the insurgents, gather them in as pris oners, or shoot them in their tracks. As this letter will in all probability not reach America and be published until the fate of Manila is settled, I am at sberty to discuss these points. " On the other hand, the rebels fight so bravely when attacked that the DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 1.3 Spaniards are afraid to fight them except on the defensive. The men we meet in the trenches are mild in appearance, polite in manner and gentle in Tiovement, but, I understand, skillful wielders of the bolo or native knife at close quarters and not bad marksmen with rifles when trained. When I questioned General Noriel about, methods of fighting he said that he instructed his men not to waste their ammunition and fire only when then could do some damage." General MacArthur's Report. The report of Major-General Arthur MacArthur, who commanded tn«< First Brigade, Second Division, Eighth Army Corps, on the day of the battle of Manila, gives some interesting details of the fight. Following are some extracts : "Several hours before the operations of the day were intended to com mence there was considerable desultory firing from the Spanish line, both ol cannon and small arms, provoked no doubt by Filipino soldiers, who insisted upon maintaining a general fusillade along their lines. Their fire was not returned by our troops, and when the formation of the day was commenced things at the front were comparatively quiet. " By 8 o'oclock the position was occupied, about 9.35 the naval attack commenced, and some twenty minutes thereafter the gun of Battery B, Utta Artillery, opened on Blockhouse 14, the guns of the Astor Battery having engaged an opposing battery some minutes after the opening of the naval attack. There was no reply from the blockhouse or contiguous lines, either by guns or small arms. The opposition to the Astor fire, however, was quite energetic ; but after a spirited contest the opposition, consisting probably of two pieces, was silenced. "This contest was the only notable feature of the first stage of the action and was .specially creditable to the organization engaged. The position, selected by Lieutenant March, after careful personal reconnoissance, was pei - haps the only one possible in the vicinity, and it was occupied with great skill and held with commendable firmness, the battery losing three men wounded, one of whom has since died. "At about 1 1.20 a United States flag was placed upon Blockhouse 14, thus concluding the second stage of the action without opposition and with out loss. "The general advance was soon resumed. At a point just south of Singalong a blockhouse was found burning, causing a continuous explosion of small arms ammunition, which together with a scattering fire from ttV; roemy, retarded the advance for a time. All difficulties were soon overcome. 184 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. however, including the passage of the Astor Battery, by the determined efforts of Lieutenant March and his men, assisted by the infantry of the Min nesota Regiment over the gun emplacement which obstructed the road. " In the village of Singalong the advance fell under a loose fire, the intensity of which increased as the forward movement was pressed, and very soon the command was committed to a fierce combat. The strong opposi tion arose at Blockhouse 20, of the Spanish defenses. "The advance party, consisting of men of the Minnesota Regiment, reinforced by volunteers from the Astor Battery, led by Lieutenant March and Captain Sawtelle, of the brigade staff, as an individual volunteer, reached a point within less than eighty yards of the blockhouse, but was obliged to retire to the intersecting road in the village, at which point a hasty work was improvised and occupied by a firing line of about fifteen men. Aside from conspicuous individual actions in the first rush, the well-regulated conduct of this firing line was the marked feature of the contest, and it is proposed, if possible, to ascertain the names of the men engaged with a view to recom mend them for special distinction. "At about 1.30 P. M. all firing had ceased, and two scouting parties voluntarily led by Captain Sawtelle and Lieutenant March soon thereafter reported the retreat of the adversary. The city was entered without further incident." Details of the Surrender. From another account of the capture of Manila we gather the following additional particulars : " The Second Oregon patrolled the walled city and guarded its nine entrances. General Greene marched his brigade around the walled city into Binondo. The First California was sent east to the fashion able official residence district of Malacanay, the First Colorado was sent into Tondo, and the First Nebraska was established on the north shore of the Pasig River ; MacArthur's brigade patrolled Ermita and Malate. " In the walled city the Spaniards had surrendered their arms at the governor's palace. By nightfall over 7,000 rifles had been surrendered, and by the following evening nearly 1,000 more were turned in. The big Ameri can flag was hoisted by Lieutenant Brumby, and as the Oregonians entered from the Kwonghoi the afternoon of the fight their band struck up ' The Star Spangled Banner.' The women wept as the Spanish ensign went down, and the soldiers cheered as the American flag went up. " The night of the battle was quiet. Except for a few cases reported of the insurgents looting the houses of Spaniards, there was no disorder. The American soldiers at once began to fraternize with the Spanish soldiers Terms of capitulation were agreed upon promptly between American and DOWNFALL OF MANILA. 185 Spanish commanders, and the occupation of the Spanish capital of the Philip pines was complete. " General Merritt's first great task after that of safely transporting an army across the Pacific was accomplished. His own report is but a just appreciation of the excellence of the work done by his men. Its expressions of approval are no warmer than those given to General Merritt himself by those who know his work. It closed as follows : " Immediately after the surrender the Spanish colors on the sea front were hauled down and the American flag displayed and saluted by the guns of the navy. The Second Oregon Regiment, which had proceeded by sea from Cavite, was disembarked and entered the walled town as a provost guard, and the colonel was directed to receive the Spanish arms and deposit them in places of security. The town was filled with the troops of the enemy driven in from the entrenchments, regiments formed and standing in line in the streets, but the work of disarming proceeded quietly and nothing unpleas ant occurred. Warm Praise for Our Soldiers. " In leaving the subject of the operations of the 1 3th I desire here to record my appreciation of the admirable manner in which the orders for attack and the plan for occupation of the city were carried out by the troops exactly as contemplated. I submit that for troops to enter under fire a town covering a wide area, to rapidly deploy and guard all principal points in the extensive suburbs, to keep out the insurgent forces pressing for admission, to quietly disarm an army of Spaniards more than equal in number to the American troops, and finally by all this to prevent entirely all rapine, pillage, and disorder, and gain entire and complete possession of a city of 300,000 people filled with natives hostile to the European interests, and stirred up by the knowledge that their own people were fighting in the outside trenches, was an act which only the law-abiding, temperate, resolute American soldier, well and skillfully handled by his regimental and brigade commanders, could accomplish." The American army was encamped where most available for service in the event of any sort of an uprising or other emergency call. The command ing general assigned various officers of his staff to civic duties in the organiza tion of a new regime. Spaniards, Americans and Filipinos dwelt side by side in a measure of peace and harmony. Major-General Merritt issued a pro clamation to the people informing them that his intention was to protect them in all their rights. There remained only the necessity of waiting for peace to be declared to end all difficulties. But the Filipinos were yet to be reck oned with. 186 DOWNFALL OF MANILA. Major-General Wesley Merritt's selection as commander-in-chief of the Philippines expedition and governor-general of the Philippine Islands was universally approved. In the Civil War they called General Merritt a " boy brigadier." This was because of his youth, of course, and the title was never applied with a sneer, for Merritt was understood to be brave and capa ble from the day he was graduated at West Point. There were three others jn the Union army who were also called " boy brigadiers " — Custer, McKenzie and Upton — and they were often referred to as the " youthful quartette." In the Civil War General Merritt began as adjutant of the Second Dra goons, under Colonel Philip St. George Cook. Just before the Battle of Gettysburg, because of his quick military perception and thorough knowledge of the cavalry arm, he was made a brigadier-general of volunteers. General Sheridan later was well pleased with the nerve, dash and courage of the boy brigadier, and the two became close personal and military friends. At Win chester Merritt fought a division under Sheridan's eye, so to speak, and fought so well that Sheridan recommended the brevet of major-general, which was promptly allowed. From that time till the close of the war he was one of the busiest and most successful fighters in the Union army, and he came out a full major-general of volunteers. Afte; the war he served in the Department of Texas, and later in the military Division of the Gulf. In 1866 he was mustered out of the volunteer service and made lieutenant-colonel of the Ninth Cavalry. He was afterward busy fighting Indians and on other duties. In 1895 he became a major- general of the Regular Army. CHAPTER XI. Capture of the City of Manila by Admiral Dewey and General Merritt. WO weeks after the fight in the trenches at Malate, or to be exact,! on Saturday, August 13th, Manila surrendered, before either the American or Spanish commanders had received any news of the peace protocol. This fact was to figure afterwards in the peace negotiations. For an hour, Admiral Dewey bombarded the city, while the army under General Mer ritt, drove the enemy into the town. The story of the day is graphically told in the following extract from a letter written by a staff officer, who was very active in the advance, to his wife, giving her an account of his personal doings. It gives also a very clear picture of the work done by our men, of the way in which the city was entered, and of the man ner in which the insur gents were dealt with. It recounts the observations j as well as the acts of a trained army officer, who, as aide to General Greene, was obliged to go over very much of the ground, and was therefore in posi tion to see probably more of the day's work than any other one man : " Two days before I had made my reconnoissance of the position in ou) front and accurately located the cannon in the defences. One of them pointed directly up the beach on the edge of the bay, and this one we were unable ta see with glasses on the morning of the bombardment. \s General Babcock was wondering whether it was still there, I offered to go down and again re^ 18? GENERAL WESLEY MERRITT. 188 SURRENDER OF MANILA. connoitre the position to ascertain with certainty whether the cannon ha<_ been removed. I started down the beach, concealing myself in the brush on the way, and had approached nearly to the river, when the bombardment suddenly opened from the ships. All the shells fell short, and as they struck the water they ricocheted and whistled over my head in such number that I was compelled to retreat about ioo yards in order to get out of the line of fire. A slight lull then ensued in the firing, and I returned to my former position, not having had a chance to use my field-glasses while there first. " A second time the ships opened fire, and the shells, again falling short, drove me from my position, but I returned a third time and finished the re connoissance, then ran back to our trenches, reporting to General Babcock that the gun had been removed. I also made this report to General Greene, and he said : ' No, you are mistaken ; the gun is still there. I can see from here about eight feet of it,' and he pointed out the place to me. Raising my glasses, I thought, sure enough, there is the gun. On our arrival at the trench, however, after the assault, I found the gun General Greene and I thought we saw was a bent piece of corrugated iron lying in such a fashion on top of the trench as to closely resemble a cannon a thousand yards away. " During the early part of the bombardment I climbed to a site on the flat tin roof of a white house, through which our trench ran, and from there could plainly see and report to the gunners the effect of the shots from our three 2-inch rifles, which were being served by the Utah Light Battery. They did excellent shooting and much execution on the fort, but the principal damage was done by two large-sized shells landed square in the fort by gun ners from the fleet. They created havoc and must have killed and wounded many Spaniards. Race for a Spanish Flag. " Seeing two companies of the Colorado regiment ordered to advance from the trenches, I hastily descended and joined them. After advancing about a hundred yards or so this line concealed itself behind good cover to await the bombardment from the ships to grow less dangerous. Pretty soon, however, we were ordered to advance, and I, accompanied by three citizens, led the line through the brush. We stopped once more about 350 yards from the enemy's position and fired a number of volleys. We then made a rush across the mouth of a small river which separated us from the powder magazine at Malate. We then stopped on the further side of the stream, the men lying down behind cover, and very shortly the rest of the Colorado regi. ment began to advance in our rear in support. " As we neared the fort I was anxious to be the first to arrive and take down the Spanish flag as a trophy for you; so when the advance began SURRENDER OF MANILA 189 again I, accompanied by the three citizens, rushed forward in advance of the line, but it halted again, and the Colonel called us back, as he desired to fire some volleys before approaching nearer. We reluctantly returned to the rear of the line, which just at that time began another advance, and the Lieu tenant-Colonel of the regiment (McCoy) ran ahead of his line, and getting the start of me beat me into the fort and secured the flag for his regiment. " As I ran up on the parapet I noticed a very pretty little trurmet lying on the bed in a small room and I seized that and several machetes (called bolas by the natives here) as trophies. Lying under a small nipa shed be hind the fort was a poor Spaniard badly wounded in the head and still breathing. I called him to the attention of the first hospital corps man I saw and continued in rapid advance with the line. " As we proceeded from the fort back to a building which had been oc cupied as a barracks by the officers, we came under such a heavy fire from the enemy that the men took to the trenches and stopped to return the fire. I kept on to the house and there captured some valuable papers, among them one document which earned for a small native boy a reward of $25, a fee I had promised him on the contingency that certain information he gave me should be found to be correct. This was a very bright boy who came into my camp several weeks ago peddling cigars. He said that his father was an American who had now left the country and he was living with his mother, a native woman, in Manila. Some Lively Firing. " He spoke Spanish fluently, and so I questionea him to know if he thought he could bring me certain information I was desirous of obtaining. He thought he could, and returning to Manila, came back in four days with just what I wanted. I paid him liberally, and then sent him again to count the number of Spaniards who served in the trench immediately in our front. He came back with a report that there were seven trenches, served by about fifty Spaniards each, with a certain number of guns. Knowing the trench was a continuous one, I considered his information valueless and thought he was trying to play a native trick on me, so paid him nothing. When I cap tured the paper I discovered that the Spaniards themselves had divided thisj continuous trench into seven parts, numbering them from one to seven, and that the regular garrison of these trenches was as the boy had stated, about fifty men each. Why they should so divide a continuous trench I cannot see, but they did. The number of cannon he had reported was exactly right. " While I was at this house there was considerable skirmishing between our men and the enemy, and a poor fellow of the Colorado regiment was shot 190 SURRENDER OF MANILA. in the neck as he stood near me and has since died. Hearing some Mauser rifles popping behind a wall I got a Captain of the California regiment to have his men hold their guns at arm's length above the wall and discharge them into the yard beyond to drive the Spaniards away. They were making it uncomfortably waim for men on our side who were approaching along the beach from the rear. The California regiment at this point passed the Colo rado regiment and took the advance. Joining the California regiment I proceeded down the street with it and saw Sam Widdifield's squad (he is a corporal) very gallantly advance on the run and drive some Spaniards out oi a yard who had been firing on our men approaching on the left. "Engleskjon, General Babcock's orderly, had gone back for our horses, which we left in the rear, but not being able to wait I borrowed a captured horse and soon wore him out carrying messages for General Babcock and General Greene. All this time I was galloping around the streets of Malate (that suburb of Manila through which we were then advancing) in which our men were skirmishing with the enemy. I requested Colonel Smith of the California regiment to leave a small guard over every house flying the Eng. lish flag, which he did. The English have been very friendly to us in this war, and I wanted to see the compliment returned. Insurgents Open Fire. " I returned and reported to General Greene for duty. He immediately directed me to ride to the front, and, selecting a patrol of ten men from the California regiment, to advance upon the walled city, reconnoitre it and see whether they would fire on me. As Engleskjon just then returned With my horse I got on it, and taking him with me we galloped to the front to make the reconnoissance; but just as we came out on the Lunetta, an open space between the walled city and Malate, one company of the Twenty-third Infantry debouched from Malate along the beach and the First Battalion of the Cali fornia regiment came out of the streets of Malate onto this open space. I followed them, and before we reached the walls of the city we observed a white flag flying on its corner. They marched to the street which encircles the wall, called the Calle de Bagumbayan, and there halted. "As soon as we had seen the white flag I had sent Engleskjon to report the fact to General Greene, and after we had advanced to the foot of the wall I returned myself and reported to him that the enemy had ceased firing General Greene's orders required him to march around the walled city and take possession of the suburbs across the river on the other side. Before starting back myself I directed the halted troops, by his order, to move about a half mile around toward the river and then halt to await further orders SURRENDER OF MANILA. 101 from him. They did move down opposite the road which leads up to the walled city from a small town in the country called Santa Ana. It had been our whole plan entirely to prevent the insurgents from getting into the city, in order to protect the inhabitants and houses against their looting propensi ties, but at Santa Ana a number of insurgents, seeing the Spanish falling back, had been too quick for our troops and had approached the walled city from that direction. " Coming up within rifle range they began to fire indiscriminately at our troops (who had halted between them and the Spaniards) and at the Spaniards behind them. This caused the Spaniards to return the fire and fir a few minutes here stood our helpless troops (four companies of the California regi ment) between two fires, knowing there had been an error and powerless to corrc.t it. They deserve much credit for being cool enough not to return the fire on either party, for such an action might have precipitated what could have been nothing but a bloody and useless carnage. " During this firing three men were wounded and one shot in the head so badly that he died soon afterward. The others were not severely wounded, one being shot in the shoulder and the other shot in the hand. 1 myself after ward helped to dress the wound of the one shot in the hand, as no physician was near at the time, all being occupied with wounded in the rear. All the men carried on their persons small packages of emergency dressings, and now I hope you will never again say that that little package of emergency dress ing which I have been carrying to your discomfort in my grip and trunk for ten years is a nuisance and useless. Greene Enters the City. " When I reported to General Greene and he galloped to the front, fol lowed by his staff and myself, and as we were crossing the Lunetta, a number of shots were fired at us from Mauser rifles by Spaniards concealed in native huts off to the right of the open space from which our men had previously advanced. I think these were native soldiers in the service of the Spaniards, who had been cut off by our rapid advance and were trying to make their way into the city. They had been pressed pretty hard by the columns which had advanced through the streets of Malate which were furthest away from the beach, but they had been unable to fall back as fast as our men had ad^ vanced along the beach and that street which was nearest the beach. " General Greene rode up to the wall and had a consultation with an official who came forward to meet him near its corner. Then we turned to the right and started along the Calle de Bagumbayan to go around the city. When we reached that gate of the wall which enters from the road to Paco 192 SURRENDER OF MANILA. we met a number of mounted Spanish officials, whom General Greene stopped to interview. They brought a request that he enter the city to see the Captain- General, and accompanied by his Adjutant-General, Captain Bates, and by Dr. Bourns as an interpreter, he went into the city, leaving us to await his return. "The men were halted, and while resting on their arms freely talked with the conquered Spaniards. It is very strange how soon soldiers of opposing sides will affiliate with each other after one side has given up. While General Greene was in the city, General Anderson and General Babcock arrived and soon afterward General Greene came out of the city and had a conference with these two generals. Insurgents Pulled Up Short. " We then resumed our progress around the walled city, and having reached another road leading into the city from Santa Ana, ive found another gang of insurgents in our way, whom General Greene directed two companies to force out of the road on to another street, so as to let his command pass by. One man with a red sash tied around his shoulders and very much ex cited was haranguing the crowd, and when directed to move his men into the side street by Dr. Bourns, who spoke to him in Spanish, pursuant to General Greene's orders, he said : ' No, we are not going anywhere. We are going into the walled city. That's what we came for, and that's what we are going to do.' " I jumped off my horse and pulling my pistol out, shook it in his face and told Dr. Bourns to say to him that if he wanted trouble he could have it right off, but if he didn't want trouble he had better move his men where ordered to, and move them damned quick. He suddenly became very polite, and with many salaams, said ' Si, si, sefior.' In the meantime two companies had marched up to the side of the insurgents, and, wheeling into line in front of them, pressed them out of our way back into the side street. Then the insurgents went back that street and approached from another direction, but were headed off by Colonel Smith of the First California, to whom I carried an order to force them back across a bridge over the river and hold them there. " General Greene sent me with a battalion across the Puente de Espafia, the main and principal bridge leading from the corner of the walled city over into the suburbs of Binondo and Tondo. On coming back he sent me with another battalion across the bridge leading into Quiapo. Returning from this duty, I informed him there was another bridge just above the one leading to Quiapo, and he sent me back with orders to direct Colonel Smith to guard that bridge also. Returning to General Greene, I again got a message to carry to the colonel of the Nebraska regiment, who was awaiting orders in SURRENDER OF MANILA. 193 the rear, and bringing him up to the front, I accompanied General Greene and his staff until all the troops were posted in positions to guard the principal buildings of the towns and all the main approaches into the outskirts, so that the insurgents could be prevented from entering and looting the place. This they were very keen to do. Hot Work for General MacArthur. "All this time, while General Greene's brigade was fighting through the city and afterward posting itself for protection against the insurgents, General MacArthur's brigade, which had entered the outskirts of the city to the right and rear of ours, had been fighting near Santa Ana, Concordia, Paco and Cingalon with Spanish skirmishers, and following up in our rear to take the positions on the outskirts abandoned by our troops, in order to prevent the insurgents from following in our rear. A portion of his command had rather a tough fight near Concordia, and lost in about five minutes several men killed and fifteen or twenty wounded. He, however, succeeded in cutting off all but a few of the insurgents, who slipped in too quick for him at Santa Ana. "All along the north side of the town extending from Santa Ana, around in a northerly direction to the bay at Malabon, near Caloocan, the Spanish held their positions and did not fall back ; so we took up our positions in their rear, and although they had surrendered they were not relieved from duty in these trenches until four o'clock on the following afternoon. I don't suppose there ever was another case on record where two armies opposed to each other fought out their differences and agreed to a plan to join hands for the protection of a helpless population against the evil propensities of a third armed party. " The following day General Greene sent me to make a reconnoissance and report on the Spanish line extending from Santa Ana around northward, and the Spanish still being in these trenches, I came in contact with all of them. All the officers appeared very friendly and not resentful, except one, a Colonel Carbo, who was a fire-eating Spaniard and Colonel of the Guias Rurales. He was very theatrical in his manner and objected to surrendering as he did, stating that he much preferred fighting to the death for his beloved country. " That evening late, as I was returning from my duty, I found a drunken American soldier on the street with a rock in his hand, having an altercation with three or four Chinamen who were trying to keep him out of their house. They complained that he wanted to drink the alcohol out of their shellac. They were dealers in oils, paints, varnishes, shellac, etc. He was accompanied by a citizen who spoke English and said he was an Englishman, but I think 13-D 194 SURRENDER OF MANILA. he was probably a discharged American soldier who had remained with the command. He also was drunk. I asked him if he was a soldier and he said no, so I arrested the soldier he was with and ordered the citizen to move on and go about his business. He followed me up, abusing me for arresting the soldier, and I again went back and drove him away, saying that I would arrest him, too, if I had any more trouble with him. " I delivered the soldier to the guard, and as I was turning away I encoun tered the citizen again coming to the rescue of the soldier. My Irish was then up and I started for him, but he ran away. I soon overtook him and arrested him, but he resisted, and I struck him over the head with my pistol, which cut his scalp and made the blood flow freely. He then accompanied me to the guard. He had told me that ' no damned American officer could arrest him because he was an English citizen,' and I concluded that it was best for the community that this erroneous impression should be removed. " Here is an incident of the entrance into Manila which I forgot to relate. While I was advancing down the streets of Malate with the California regi ment some Mauser rifle shots were heard from a small building between the Calle Real and the beach. About a dozen California men rushed into the yard in which the building was situated, and, kneeling down, pumped a rain of bullets into the house. I turned away to another place where sharp firing was going on, and presently I saw these men bringing out of the yard three badly scared natives, soldiers in the Spanish army, whom they had captured in the house, and one of the men remarked that one man in the house had been killed, and that there had been four of them altogether. They carried their prisoners along with the advancing troops. Big Bluff by Major Jones. " While we were waiting on the Calle de Bagumbayan, Major Fitzhugh came into the street from the road leading toward Paco and reported to me that some insurgents had entered Malate in that direction and were advancing on the city, and that he and Major Jones, of the Quartermaster's Department, had taken the flag of the California regiment, and, going down the street in front of them had planted the flag and ordered them to halt, at the same time pulling their pistols and threatening to shoot the first man who dared to advance. Major Jones afterward remarked that it was simply a bluff on nis part, as he didn't have a single cartridge in his pistol at the time. " They halted, however, and Major Fitzhugh had returned to report that they were threatening to come in anyhow and kill everybody — Americans or anybody else— who tried to prevent them. He thought some troops should be sent there, and I referred him to General Greene, who just then came out SURRENDER OF MANILA. 195 of the walled city. He reported to General Greene, and I understand some troops were immediately dispatched to prevent their further advance. " I have never before realized what a demoralizing thing it is to be shot at and not know where the bullet is coming from. The Mauser rifle used by the Spanish has a very small calibre, and as the Spanish used smokeless pow der the noise was very slight. There was no flash or smoke at all. The flash could not even be seen by night. One could only judge of the direction from which the bullet came by the small popping noise of the explosion. This gave one a general idea, but no indication of where to shoot. It gave the Spanish a most decided advantage over all our volunteers, who were armed with Springfields, the fire from which made a great noise and much smoke, as old-fashioned powder was in the cartridges. " The other day I was sent by General Greene to guide certain officers to the water-works, the reservoir, and the pumping station. We found both in the hands of the insurgents, and at neither place would they allow us to examine the works until I had shown them an old pass that I had obtained from Aguinaldo when I started to make my first reconnoisance around the city. This proved to be an open sesame, and we had no further trouble. They would not give up the water-works, however, without an order, and so on the following day General Merritt directed me to go and see Aguinaldo concerning the matter, but just as I was making preparations to start, in the worst storm and over the worst roads I ever saw, two emissaries from Agui naldo came to see General Greene about the same question, so I was saved a disagreeable journey. Everything is still in considerable confusion, but I believe it is straightening itself out as rapidly and as smoothly as could well be expected under the circumstances." General Merritt's Report. The report of Major-General Wesley Merritt of his operations about Manila is dated on board the transport China, August 31. After giving briefly the story of his embarkation and arrival at Manila, and the disposition of the troops there, he says : " I found General Greene's command encamped on a strip of sandy land running parallel to the shore of the bay, and not far distant from the beach, but owing to the great difficulties of landing supplies the greater portion of the force had shelter tents only, and were suffering many discomforts, the camp being situated in a low, flat place, without shelter from the heat of the tropical sun, or adequate protection during the terrific downpours of rain so frequent at this season. " I was at once struck by the exemplary spirit of patient, even cheerful, 196 SURRENDER OF MANILA. endurance shown by the officers and men under such circumstances, and this feeling of admiration for the manner in which the American soldier, volunteer and regular alike, accepts the necessary hardships of the work they have undertaken to do, has grown and increased with nearly every phase of the difficult and trying campaign which the troops of the Philippine expedition have brought to such a brilliant and successful conclusion. The Insurgents' Strength. " The Filipinos, or insurgent forces at war with Spain, had, prior to the arrival of the American land forces, been waging a desultory warfare with the Spaniards for several months, and were at the time of my arrival in considera ble force, variously estimated and never accurately ascertained, but probably not far from 12,000 men. These troops, well supplied with small arms, with plenty of ammunition, and several field guns, had obtained positions of investment opposite to the Spanish line of detached works throughout their entire extent." General Merritt then speaks of Aguinaldo's operations previous to his arrival, and continues : " As General Aguinaldo did not visit me on my arrival nor offer his services as a subordinate military leader, and as my instructions from the President fully contemplated the occupation of the islands by the American land forces, and stated that ' the powers of the military occupant are absolute and supreme, and immediately operate upon the political condition of the inhabitants,' I did not consider it wise to hold any direct communication with the insurgent leader until I should be in possession of the city of Manila, especially as I would not until then be in a position to issue a proclamation and enforce my authority, in the event that his pretensions should clash with my designs. " For these reasons the preparations for the attack on the city were pressed, and military operations conducted without reference to the situation of the insurgent forces. The wisdom of this course was subsequently fully established by the fact, that when the troops of my command carried the Spanish intrenchments, extending from the sea to the Pasay Road, on the extreme Spanish right, we were under no obligations, by prearranged plans of mutual attack, to turn to the right and clear the front still held against the insurgents, but were able to move forward at once and occupy the city and suburbs. " To return to the situation of General Greene's brigade as I found it 01? my arrival, it will be seen that the difficulty in gaining an avenue of approach to the Spanish line lay in the fact of my disinclination to ask General Aguinaldo SURRENDER OF MANILA. 197 to withdraw from the beach and the ' Calle Real,' so that Greene could move forward. This was overcome by instructions to General Greene to arrange, it possible, with the insurgent brigade commander in his immediate vicinity to move to the right and allow the American forces unobstructed control of the roads in their immediate front. No objection was made, and accordingly General Greene's brigade threw forward a heavy outpost line on the ' Calle Real ' and the beach, and constructed a trench in which a portion of the guns of the Utah Battery was placed. The Spanish Night Attack. " The Spaniards, observing this activity on our part, made a sharp attack with infantry and artillery on the night of July 31st. The behavior of our troops during this night attack was all that could be desired, and I have, in cablegrams to the War Department, taken occasion to commend by name those who deserve special mention for good conduct in the affair. Our posi tion was extended and strengthened after this, and resisted successfully repeated night attacks, our forces suffering, however, considerable loss in wounded and killed, while the losses of the enemy, owing to the darkness, could not be ascertained. " The strain of the night fighting and the heavy details for outpost duty made it imperative to reinforce General Greene's troops with General Mac- Arthur's brigade, which had arrived in transports on the 31st of July. The difficulties of this operation can hardly be over-estimated. The transports were at anchor off Cavite, five miles from a point on the beach, where it was desired to disembark the men. " Several squalls, accompanied by floods of rain, raged day after day, and the only way to get the troops and supplies ashore was to load them from the ship's side into native lighters (called ' cascos ') or small steamboats, move them to a point opposite the camp, and then disembark them through the surf in small boats, or by running the lighters head on the beach. The landing was finally accomplished, after days of hard work and hardships ; and I desire here to express again my admiration for the fortitude and cheerful willingness of men of all commands engaged in this operation. " Upon the assembly of MacArthur's brigade in support of Greene's, I had about 8,500 men in position to attack, and I deemed the time had come for final action. During the time of the night attacks I had communicated my desire to Admiral Dewey that he would allow his ships to open fire on the right of the Spanish line of intrenchments, believing that such action would stop the night firing and loss of life ; but the Admiral had declined to order it, unless we were in danger of losing our position by the assaults of the J98 SURRENDER OF MANILA. Spanish, for the reason that, in his opinion, it would precipitate a general engagement, for which he was not ready. " Now, however, the brigade of General MacArthur was in position, and the Monterey had arrived, and under date of August 6th Admiral Dewey agreed to my suggestion, that we should send a joint letter to the Captain- General notifying him that he should remove from the city all non-combatants within forty-eight hours, and that operations against the defences of Manila might begin at any time after the expiration of that period. " This letter was sent August 7, and a reply was received the same date to the effect that the Spanish were without places of refuge for the increased numbers of wounded, sick, women and children now lodged within the walls. On the 9th, a formal joint demand for the surrender of the city was sent in. This demand was based upon the hopelessness of the struggle on the part of the Spaniards, and that every consideration of humanity demanded that the city should not be subjected to bombardment under such circumstances. The Captain-General's reply, of same date, stated that the Council of Defence had declared that the demand could not be granted; but the Captain- General offered to consult his Government if we would allow him the time strictly necessary for the communications by way of Hong Kong. " This was declined on our part, for the reason that it could, in the opinion of the Admiral and myself, lead only to a continuance of the situa tion, with no immediate result favorable to us, and the necessity was apparent and very urgent that decisive action should be taken at once to compel the enemy to give up the town, in order to relieve our troops from the trenches, and from the great exposure to unhealthy conditions, which were unavoida ble in a bivouac during the rainy season. The Plan of Assault. " The seacoast batteries in defence of Manila are so situated that it is impossible for ships to engage them without firing into the town, and as the bombardment of a city filled with women and children, sick and wounded, and containing a large amount of neutral property, could only be justified as a last resort, it was agreed between Admiral Dewey and myself that _n attempt should be made to carry the extreme right of the Spanish line of intrenchments in front of the positions at that time occupied by our troops, which, with its flank on the seashore, was entirely open to the fire of the navy. " It was not my intention to press the assault at this point, in case the enemy should hold it in strong force, until after the navy had made prac ticable breaches in the works and shaken the troops holding them, which SURRENDER OF MANILA. 199 could not be done by the army alone, owing to the absence of siege guns. This is indicated fully in the orders and memorandum of attack hereto appended. It was believed, however, as most desirable, and in accordance with the principles of civilized warfare, that the attempt should be made to drive the enemy out of his intrenchments before resorting to the bombard ment of the city. " By orders issued some time previously, MacArthur's and Greene's brigades were organized as the 2d division of the 8th Army Corps, Brigadier General Thomas M. Anderson commanding ; and in anticipation of the attack General Anderson moved his headquarters from Cavite to the brigade camps and assumed direct command in the field. Copies of the written and verbal instructions, referred to above and appended hereto, were given to the divi sion and brigade commanders on the 12th, and all the troops were in position on the 1 3th at an early hour in the morning. Dewey Opens the Fight. "About 9 a.m. on that day our fleet steamed forward from Cavite, and before 10 a.m. opened a hot and accurate fire of heavy shells and rapid-fire projectiles on the sea flank of the Spanish intrenchments at the powder maga zine fort, and at the same time the Utah batteries in position in our trenches near the ' Calle Real ' began firing with great accuracy. At 10.25, on a prear ranged signal from our trenches that it was believed our troops could advance, the navy ceased firing, and immediately a light line of skirmishers from the Colorado regiment of Greene's Brigade passed over our trenches and deployed rapidly forward, another line from the same regiment from the left flank of our earthworks, advancing swiftly up the beach in open order. " Both of these lines found the powder magazine forts and the trenches flanking it deserted, but as they passed over the Spanish works they were met by a sharp fire from a second line situated in the streets of Malate, by which a number of men were killed and wounded, among others the soldier who pulled down the Spanish colors still flying on the fort and raised our own. " The works of the second line soon gave way to the determined advance of Greene's troops, and that officer pushed his brigade rapidly through Malate and over the bridges to occupy Binondo and San Miguel, as contemplated in his instructions. In the meantime the brigade of General MacArthur, advanc ing simultaneously on the Pasay road, encountered a very sharp fire, coming from the block-houses, trenches and woods in his front, positions which it was very difficult to carry, owing to the swampy condition of the ground on both sides of the roads and the heavy undergrowth concealing the enemy. With much gallantry and excellent judgment on the part of the brigade commander 200 SURRENDER OF MANILA. and the troops engaged, these difficulties were overcome with a minimum loss and MacArthur advanced and held the bridges and the town of Malate, as was contemplated in his instructions. " The city of Manila was now in our possession, except the walled town, but shortly after the entry of our troops into Malate a white flag was displayed on the walls, whereupon Lieutenant-Colonel C. A. Whittier, United States ^Volunteers, of my staff, and Lieutenant Brumby, United States navy, repre senting Admiral Dewey, were sent ashore to communicate with the Captain- General. I soon personally followed these officers into the town, going at once to the palace of the Governor-General, and there, after a conversation with the Spanish authorities, a preliminary agreement of the terms of capitu lation was signed by the Captain-General and myself. This agreement was subsequently incorporated into the formal terms of capitulation, as arranged by the officers representing the two forces. American Flag Unfurled. " Immediately after the surrender the Spanish colors on the sea front were hauled down and the American flag displayed and saluted by the guns of the navy. The Second Oregon regiment, which had proceeded by sea from Cavite, was disembarked and entered the walled town as a provost guard, and the Colonel was directed to receive the Spanish arms and deposit them in places of security. The town was filled with the troops of the enemy driven in from the intrenchments, regiments formed and standing in line in the streets, but the work of disarming proceeded quietly, and nothing unpleasant occurred. "In leaving the subject of the operations of the 13th, I desire here to record my appreciation of the admirable manner in which the orders for attack and the plan for occupation of the city were carried out by the troops exactly as contemplated. I submit that for troops to enter under fire a town covering a wide area, to rapidly deploy and guard all principal points in the extensive suburbs, to keep out the insurgent forces pressing for admission, to quietly disarm an army of Spaniards more than equal in numbers to the American troops, and finally by all this to prevent entirely all rapine, pillage and disorder and gain entire and complete possession of a city of 300,000 people, with natives hostile to the European interests and stirred up by the knowledge that their own people were fighting in the outside trenches— was an act which only the law-abiding, temperate, resolute American soldier, well handled by his regimental and brigade commanders, could accomplish. " It will be observed that the trophies of Manila were nearly $900,000, 13,000 prisoners, and 22,000 arms." SURRENDER OF MANILA. 201 General Merritt then details the inauguration of the military government of Manila by the Americans. Further he says : " On the 16th a cablegram containing the text of the President's proclama tion directing a cessation of hostilities was received by me, and at the same time an order to make the fact known to the Spanish authorities, which was done at once. This resulted in a formal protest from the Governor-General in relation to the transfer of public funds then taking place, on the ground that the proclamation was dated prior to the surrender. To this I replied that the status quo in which we were left with the cessation of hostilities was that existing at the time of the receipt by me of the official notice, and that I must insist upon the delivery of the funds, which was made under protest. " After the issue of my proclamation and the establishment of my office as Military Governor, I had direct written communication with General Agui naldo on several occasions. He recognized my authority as Military Governor of the town of Manila and suburbs, and made professions of his willingness to withdraw his troops to a line which I might indicate, but at the same time asking certain favors for himself. The matters in this connection had not been settled at the date of my departure. " Doubtless much dissatisfaction is felt by the rank and file of the insur gents that they have not been permitted to enjoy the occupancy of Manila, and there is some ground for trouble with them, owing to that fact, but not withstanding many rumors to the contrary, I am of the opinion that the leaders will be able to prevent serious disturbances, as they are sufficiently intelligent and educated to know that to antagonize the United States would be to destroy their only chance of future political improvement. " I may add that great changes for the better have taken place in Manila since the occupancy of the city by the American troops. JUf rv General Anderson's Statement. The following extracts are taken from the reports of General Thomas M„ Anderson, commanding the second division of the Eighth Army Corps, as to the operations about Manila : " On the ist day of July I had an interview with the insurgent chief, Iguinaldo and learned from him that the Spanish forces had withdrawn, driven back by his army, as he claimed, to a line of defense immediately around the city and its suburbs. 202 SURRENDER OF MANILA. " He estimated the Spanish forces at about 14,000 men and his own at about the same number. He did not seem pleased at the incoming of our land forces, hoping, as I believe, that he could take the city with his owe army, with the co-operation of the American fleet." General Anderson thus describes the attack on Manila, which was under his immediate command, subject to orders from General Merritt, whose head quarters were on a dispatch boat : " The fleet opened fire at 9.30 A. M. The first shots fell short ; but thej range was soon found, and then the fire became evidently effective. I at once telegraphed General MacArthur to open on blockhouse No. 14 and begin his attack. At the same time seven of the guns of the Utah Battery opened fire on the enemy's works in front of the Second Brigade, and two guns on the right of this brigade opened an oblique fire toward blockhouse No. 14. " Riding down to the beach, I saw two of our lighter draft vessels approach and open on the Polvorin with rapid-fire guns, and observed at the same time some men of the Second Brigade start up the beach. I ordered the First California, which was the leading regiment of the reserve, to go forward and report to General Greene. Going to the reserve telegraph I received a mes sage from MacArthur that his fire on the blockhouse was effective, but that he was enfiladed from the right. " I knew from this that he wished to push the insurgents aside and put in the Astor Battery. I then authorized him to attack, which he did, and soon after the Twenty-third Infantry and the Thirteenth Minnesota carried the ad vance line of the enemy in the most gallant manner, the one gun of the Utah Battery and the Astor Battery lending most effective assistance. Colorado Men Charge. " In the meantime the Colorado Regiment had charged and carried the right of the enemy's line, and the Eighteenth Regular Infantry and the Third Heavy (regular) Artillery, acting as infantry, had advanced and passed over the enemy's works in their front without opposition. The reserve was ordered forward to follow the Second Brigade, and a battery of Hotchkiss guns was directed to follow the Eighteenth Infantry. " Soon the men from Nebraska and Wyoming came on shouting, for the z^hite flag could now be seen from the sea front ; yet the firing did not cease, and the Spanish soldiers at the front did not seem to be notified of the sur render. In the meantime the reserves had been ordered forward, except one regiment, which was ordered to remain in the Second Brigade trenches. The seven Utah guns were also ordered to the front, one infantry battalion being directed to assist the men of the batteries in hauling the guns by hand. SURRENDER OF MANILA. 203 " The field telegraph wires, extending in a wide circuit to the extreme right, for a time gave discouraging reports. The front was contracted, the enemy entrenched and the timber thick on both sides of the road. Only two regiments could be put on the firing line. The Fourteenth Infantry was brought forward, but could not fire a shot. Under these circumstances I telegraphed MacArthur to countermarch and come to Malate by way of Greene's in trenchments and the beach. This was at 12.25 p- M-» but soon after I learned /that MacArthur was too far committed to retire. The guns of the Astor Battery had been dragged to the front only after the utmost exertions and were about being put into the battery. " At the same time I received a telegram stating that the insurgents were threatening to cross the bamboo bridge on our right, and to prevent this and to guard our ammunition at Pasay I ordered an Idaho battalion to that point It was evidently injudicious under these circumstances to withdraw the First Brigade, so the order was countermanded and a despatch sent announcing our success on the left. " In answer, the report came that Singalong had been captured and that the brigade was advancing on Paco. At this point it was subsequently met by one of my aides and marched down to the Cuartel de Malate by the Cal- zada de Paca. I had gone in the meantime to the south bridge of the walled city, and learning that the Second Oregon was within the walls, and that Colonel Whittier was in conference with the Spanish commandant, I directed General Greene to proceed at once with his brigade to the north side of the Pasig, retaining only the Wyoming Battalion to remain with me to keep up the connection between the two brigades." O'Connor's Adventures. General Anderson, in describing the remarkable adventures of Captain O'Connor of the Twenty-third Infantry, reported : " A remarkable incident of the day was the experience of Captain Stephen O'Connor of the Twenty-third Infantry. With a detachment of fifteen skirm ishers he separated from his regiment and brigade at blockhouse No. 14, and striking a road, probably in the rear of the enemy, marched into the city without opposition until he came to the Calle Real in Malate. Along this street he had some unimportant street fighting until he came to the Paseo de la Calzada, where, learning that negotiations were going on for a surrender, he took post at the bridge north of sallyport, and the whole outlying Spanish force south of the Pasig passed by this small detachment in hurrying crowds. Captain O'Connor deserves recognition for the coolness and bravery he dis- played in this remarkable adventure. 204 SURRENDER OF MANILA. " The opposition we met in battle was not sufficient to test the bravery of our soldiers, but all showed' bravery and dash. The losses show that the leading regiments of the First Brigade, Thirteenth Minnesota and Twenty- third Infantry, and the Astor Battery met the most serious opposition and deserve credit for their success. The Colorado, California and Oregon regi ments, the regulars and all the batteries of the Second Brigade showed such zeal that it seems a pity that they did not meet foemen worthy of their steel." MacArthur's Narrative. General Arthur MacArthur, who commanded the First Brigade, Second Division, Eighth Corps, in the operations against Manila, in his report on the surrender of that city said : " Several hours before the operations of the day were intended to com mence there was considerable desultory firing from the Spanish line, both of cannon and small arms, provoked no doubt by Filipino soldiers, who insisted upon maintaining a general fusilade along their lines. The fire was not returned by our troops, and when the formation of the day was commenced things at the front were comparatively quiet. " By 8 o'clock the position was occupied, about 9.35 the naval attack commenced, and some twenty minutes thereafter the gun of Battery B, Utah Artillery, opened on Blockhouse 14, the guns of the Astor Battery having engaged an opposing battery some minutes after the opening of the naval attack. There was no reply from the blockhouse or contiguous lines, either by guns or small arms. The opposition to the Astor fire, however, was quite energetic ; but after a spirited contest the opposition, consisting probably of two pieces, was silenced. " This contest was the only notable feature of the first stage of the action, and was especially creditable to the organization engaged. The posi tion, selected by Lieutenant March, after careful personal reconnoissance, was perhaps the only one possible in the vicinity, and it was occupied with great skill and held with commendable firmness, the battery losing three men wounded, one of whom has since died. "At about 11.20 a United States flag was placed upon Blockhouse 14, thus concluding the second stage of the action without opposition and with out loss. "The general advance was soon resumed. At a point just south of Singalong, a blockhouse was found burning, causing a continuous explosion of small arms ammunition, which, together with a scattering fire from the enemy, retarded the advance for a time. All difficulties were soon overcome, however, including the passage of the Astor Battery, by the determined SURRENDER OF MANILA 205 efforts of Lieutenant March and his men, assisted by the infantry of the Min nesota regiment over the gun emplacement which obstructed the road. " In the village of Singalong the advance fell under a loose fire, the intensity of which increased as the forward movement was pressed, and very soon the command was committed to a fierce combat. This strong opposi tion arose at Blockhouse 20, of the Spanish defenses. Minnesota Men in Advance. " The advance party, consisting of men of the Minnesota regiment, rein-l forced by the volunteers from the Astor Battery, led by Lieutenant March and Captain Sawtelle, of the brigade staff, as an individual volunteer, reached a point within less than eighty yards of the blockhouse, but was obliged to retire to the intersecting road in the village, at which point a hasty work was improvised and occupied by a firing line of about fifteen men. Aside from conspicuous individual actions in the first rush, the well-regulated conduct of this firing line was the marked feature of the contest, and it is proposed, if possible, to ascertain the names of the men engaged with a view to recom mend them for special distinction. " At about 1.30 p.m. all firing had ceased, and two scouting parties volun tarily led by Captain Sawtelle and Lieutenant March, soon thereafter reported the retreat of the adversary. The city was entered without further incident'' In his report, Major General F. V. Greene, who commanded the Second Brigade, describes in detail the part performed by his command in the battles about Manila, recapitulating in the following : "This brigade reached Manila Bay July 17th; landed and established camp July igth-2ist; was attacked by the Spaniards July 31st, August ist, August 2d, and August 5th; led the advance in the attack and capture of Manila, August 13th. Our losses were sixteen killed and sixty-six wounded. It is impossible to give any accurate figure of the losses of the Spaniards, but it is probably safe to say that their losses from August 1st to 13th were at least forty killed and 100 wounded. " The manner in which the troops performed their duties, whether fight ing, working in the trenches or sitting still under fire, with strict orders not to return it, is worthy of the very highest praise." 1 General Greene's brigade consisted of the First Colorado, First Nebraska and Tenth Pennsylvania, and the First and Battalions of the Eighteenth In fantry ; Batteries A and B, of the Utah Artillery ; a detachment of Company A, Engineer Battalion; First California, First and Third Battalions, Third Ar tillery ; Company A, Engineer Battalion. Rev. Joseph L. Hunter, Chaplain of the Tenth Pennsylvania Volunteers, 206 SURRENDER OF MANILA in a letter to a friend gives an interesting picture of life in the Philippines since the fall of Manila. He writes : " Since we left Mt. Gretna for the Philippines we have lost our regimental number and have throughout been known and honored as the ' Pennsylvania boys,' and all classes unite in the effort to make it pleasant for the Keystone State soldiers. While we have thus been the recipients of the favors that belong to the State, we have tried to merit them and reflect honor on our State. " We have met Pennsylvanians everywhere, and we think at least ioo,- 000,000 people have told us that they or their parents or grandparents lived in or passed through Pennsylvania at some time in their lives. These all know us and want to know us, and we want to know them. When we go back to Pennsylvania, as we hope and pray we soon may, many will appre ciate it as they never did before, and they will settle down and end their days in some part of our grand old Commonwealth. We are fond of Philadelphia, because we have met the most genial people from Philadelphia everywhere. " But I must tell you about ourselves. At present the Tenth Pennsyl vania Volunteers' headquarters are in the municipal building, Parque de Bom- berus, Santa Cruz, District of New Manila. Companies B and K are also here. Companies D and E are 100 yards north, at a bank on the Escolta. Major Bierer and the others are at the Presidio, guarding the prison. They have over 2,000 prisoners for various crimes. Yesterday 152 were released by the United States investigating officers, and you cannot imagine how they made the air ring with their ' Viva Americanos ! ' They were political pri soners, and some of them were in for life. " The United States cannot keep men in prison who tried to gain their country's liberty. The St. Paul arrived yesterday with more troops and much mail. The free copies of your paper sent us have been a great boon to all of us. Nearly all are out of money, and even if we had it we could not very well send for papers, as we were unable to pay for them. Pay day will be here soon. " The pay rolls are all ready now, and as soon as we get our pay we are ready to go home ; but the transports are being sent home and we are now resigned to a two months' sojourn here at least— we will be glad to get away then." CHAPTER XII. An Officer of the United States Ship Raleigh Tells How She Fired the First Shot. HE most interesting accounts of our naval operations in the Philip pines are from officers on board the ships that were engaged. When the warship Raleigh arrived in the United States one of her officers was asked to give an account of her exploits in the mem orable battle of May ist. He commented as follows: " To tell the story of the Raleigh I would need to tell more than her experience at Manila Bay. She did her part on that occasion nobly, her heavy armament standing her in excellent stead. She fired the first shot and came very near firing the last, doing her full share of the fighting and discharging her guns to splendid effect. She performed important duties in the turbulent days following the 1st of May, but none of these is the most remarkable performance of the little craft. She has been absent from the United States a trifle over two years, and in this time has been attached to three different squadrons, has protected the interests of the United States against four differ ent flags and has made a cruising record almost as striking as the Oregon Chased Filibusters in Florida Bay. " Two years and a half ago the Raleigh was first attached to Admiral Bunce's fleet of the North Atlantic Squadron, during which time she was engaged in chasing filibusters in Florida Bay. She had a number of exciting experiences there that were interesting, but unimportant in the light of her more recent work. While at Tampa, Fla., she received orders to proceed to the New York navy yard. In April, 1897, shortly after her arrival at the navy yard, she received orders to proceed to Europe to the Mediterranean, and join the European squadron, as the relief of the Cincinnati. [ " She has not touched an American port since until she reached New York last Sunday. She passed through the Mediterranean, stopping at various points and finally joined Admiral Selfridge's squadron to protect American interests during the Armenian riots. " She spent several months on the coast of Asiatic Turkey and Assyria, and then received orders to visit all the ports on the Atlantic and Mediterra nean coasts of Morocco, on account of the discourteous treatment accorded 2Q7 298 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. our consular representatives. The Raleigh then returned to Smyrna, and in the latter part of December, 1897, the officers on board were very much sur prised to receive orders to join the Asiatic squadron under command of Com modore Dewey, then lying at Hong Kong. " This was in anticipation of trouble with Spain, and with our arrival in Hong Kong ends the first chapter of the story — a chapter not lacking in excitement and interest, since we were engaged in protecting the interests of the United States against Cuban filibusters, against Armenian outrages and against Moroccan arrogance, with real trouble liable to follow at any time ; but a chapter which pales into insignificance compared with our later experience. "We arrived in Hong Kong early in February, 1898, and began the second chapter. We remained there watching the course of events and making secret preparations for war during the two months that followed. We might have remained longer had not England turned us out with her proclamation of neutrality. We were then homeless, with no where to turn save Manila, and the prospect of a warm welcome there. Cruising Around China. "We went to Mirs Bay, on the coast of China. There a council of war was convened by the Admiral, which was attended by the commanding officers of the fleet. I think the suggestions of our commanding officer were very prominent, and that his plans were carried out to a considerable extent. I do not mean to detract from another's service, but to give Captain Coghlan credit. We then started for Manila. " The city is located thirty miles from the China Sea on Manila Bay. At the entrance to the bay is Corregidor Island. It is in the centre of the bay, with a channel on either side, the Boca Grande and the Boca Chica. It was decided by the Admiral and commanding officers that it was most expe dient to enter the bay through the Boca Grande, it being the wider of the two. This we did. Thus on the left end was the Corregidor Island ; on the right side Elfrire. The passage between them was supposed to be mined by the Spaniards. We scarcely expected to find any mines in water of this depth and current. Our fleet had some misgivings about running over these mines, but the Rubicon had to be crossed. " The flagship Olympia was in the lead ; the Baltimore second, and the Raleigh third. As we entered all the lights were turned out on Corregidor Island. All the ships of our fleet had their lights out. We hoped to get in undiscovered by the battery on the island, but as we passed in through the Boca Grande the battery opened fire on the Raleigh, which had then come THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 209 up abreast of her. The orders were to return any fire, and we at once responded with our starboard 5 -inch gun, under command of Lieutenant Baden, who thus fired the first gun of the battle. " The fleet steamed on in single column, the Olympia, Baltimore, Raleigh Petrel, Concord, Boston and the McCulloch. The entrance of the bay was passed about midnight of April 30, and Manila reached about dawn. We were steaming along within 4,400 yards of the Spanish fleet when the Span iards opened fire on our fleet. It was fully ten minutes before it was returned. " We waited till we drew in a little nearer, then using our starboard battery we let them have it. We passed up to Manila and turned in and came back, giving them the port. We ran over the same course five different times, each time getting a little closer. Towards the close of the battle we were about 1600 yards from the Spaniards. " In the early part of the engagement the fire of almost the entire fleet was centered on the Reina Cristina, Montijo's flagship, which was set on fire. By means of marine glasses we could look over and see the men falling over the side of the ship on the Reina Cristina. Admiral Montijo shifted his flag over to the Castilla. Her smokestacks were soon shot away and she was set afire, and Montijo again shifted his flag back to the Reina Cristina. The two were soon shot to pieces. Ran Back After Firing. " The Isla de Cuba, the Isla de Luzon and the Don Juan de Ulloa only remained. These took refuge just back of the navy-yard, from which position they sallied out, fired a volley and retired again. Finally the Concord and Petrel, the two light draught ships, were sent in to silence them, and forced them to scuttle and abandon them. " During the engagement the Raleigh maintained an incessant fire, inflicting especial damage. Her battery is decidedly greater than that of any ship in the fleet. The Raleigh is, in fact, the heaviest armored ship in the navy for her size. The next day on account of her effective work on May 1 she was sent down to Corregidor Island to receive the surrender of the bat tery there. Lieutenant Rodman was sent ashore on this island to receive the surrender, in company with an interpreter and a Spanish hostage. After some parley we received the surrender and retired. Four days later the Raleigh was again called on. Then followed the much-talked-of Irene incident. " The Raleigh and the Concord were ordered by the Admiral to go over to Subig Bay to receive the surrender of a number of men there on Grande 14-D 210 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. Island. Just as she entered the bay they descried the Irene. As soon as the Irene saw us she slipped her anchor and got out in a great hurry. " As Subig bay is a point that no foreign vessel hardly ever visits, an explanation was asked. To justify themselves the Germans claimed that this Spanish army post of several hundred men were subject to the mercy of the Filipinos. The Admiral claimed that he had heard the Filipinos would deal severely with the Spanish garrison, so for humanity's sake he sent the Irene there to protect the Spaniards. It was a piece of meddlesome interference, and the Irene proved it to be so. When she saw the American ships comingj in she realized her position and got out. " The rest of our work was unimportant. We helped in two or three small captures, but received not a shot from the enemy. In fact, only once was the Raleigh struck. This was when a Spanish shell shortly after the great fight began passed clear through the starboard whaleboat and glanced off the shield of one of our 6-pound guns. Not a casualty was experienced. Gave Her a Royal Send-off. " We left Manila on December 15. It was a beautiful day, though a trifle hot. We got the order to return home, and signaled the Admiral we were ready to start. He signaled to get under way, and every ship of the fleet stood ready to give us a royal send-off. With our homeward-bound pennant flying we steamed completely around the squadron, each ship giving us a cheer and a salute as we passed. It made the tears start to hear them. "We were off on our 13,000-mile journey, a journey that took us four months to complete, though we might have made it in sixty days. The Navy Department gave the captain almost absolute discretion as to the time and where the Raleigh should stop, and he proceeded by easy stages. " Our first stop was at Singapore, on the Malay peninsula, where he went on dry dock the 26th of December, 1898. Here we spent about ten days, feted on every hand. We were entertained by the Prince of Wales' West Yorkshire Regiment at Christmas luncheon. The following day we were entertained by the British Army Post at that place. We were also entertained by the English Club and the American and English consuls. On New Year's Day we were invited to lunch with the Sultan of Johore, a young man of about twenty-five years. He entertained us royally. " Our next stop was at Columbo, on the island of Ceylon. While there we met a number of American globe-trotters. We were again entertained there by the British Army Post. This was repeated in Bombay, where we spent a week, and entertained all the while in the same lavish manner. Our next port was Aden, Arabia. We spent a week there, and were liberally THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 211 entertained. The Derbyshire Regiment gave us a grand banquet, at which the health of the President of the United States was drunk. The pleasing feature of it all was their evident sincerity. " The next port was an Egyptian one, that of Alexandria. From there we went to Malta, where the British Mediterranean squadron, the flower of the British navy, containing eleven battleships of 14,000 tons, lay. In addi tion there were a number of armored cruisers. We had as many invitations to banquets as we could accept. At the banquets on board the British ships (an interesting feature occurred. Wine was passed around, and when all the glasses were filled a toast was given of ' The Queen, God Bless Her,' and the band immediately struck up ' God Save the Queen.' " At one of these banquets the same thing was done of the President of the United States, with the words, ' God Save the President of the United States.' On board ship, and at the army posts, they had the American flags entwined with the British and every manifestation of friendship made. As we went into the port of Malta the Britishers on shore greeted us with an outburst of applause. It is very pleasing to the Americans to see that their British cousins recognize the American nation as a worthy descendant. Friendly Salute to the Spanish Flag. "From Malta we went to Algiers and thence to Gibraltar. As we were coming out of the harbor of Gibraltar, Admiral Camara's fleet was just astern of us. We slowed down until his flagship-, the Carlos V., got abreast of us. Then we hoisted the Spanish flag and fired a salute of thirteen guns. This was considered quite a graceful overture of peace on the part of the Ameri cans, as diplomatic relations had not been resumed between the two countries. We did not know whether the Spaniards were going to return the salute or not, but after a lapse of five minutes we saw the Stars and Stripes go up at the Spanish mainmast, and the salute was returned, gun for gun. "The Spanish squadron comprises about five ships and is the same squadron that passed through the Suez Canal. We left Gibraltar about 5 o'clock, and about fifteen minutes after our departure, Camara followed. We went west, and they pursued an easterly course. We sailed for the Azores and then went to Barcelona. We had a rough trip over, the only rough weather we experienced, and landed in New York just two years after our start. In the last twelve months we had made a great record, traveling over 36,000 miles, or nearly 100 miles a day. " We made another wonderful record. During an absence of three years only one death occurred, and that was a case of a boatswain's mate, who was broken down in the service. Not a ."ingle other man of 300 souls was even 212 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. seriously ill. This is not the least remarkable feature of a most remarkable trip of a most remarkable ship." The chief naval constructor of the United States, Philip Hichborn, imme- diately after the battle of Manila instituted a system of scientific and practical examination of the performances of our own ships and wounds resulting from the engagement with the enemy, and also the nature and extent of the damage done by our own fire upon the vessels of their opponents. The men behind the guns vindicated themselves as the first element of advantage in the successful engagement of the great fighting machines of a modern navy. It has been found that seamanship without marksmanship counts for little in a naval battle of to-day. The examination of the remains of the splendid machines of Cervera reveals this. Set on Fire by Exploding Shells. Chief Constructor Hichborn, commenting upon the points of superiority in our own ships, said : " It is shown by the official reports that the most serious obstacle the Spanish crews had to contend with on their own ships was the constant fires breaking out in the woodwork caused by the explosion of our shells. " When I became a member of the original Naval Advisory Board, appointed by Secretary Hunt, and which laid the keel of our present naval policy with respect to ships, I advocated the construction of every ship throughout of fireproof material exclusively. It was shown in the battle off Santiago harbor that the Spanish gunners were compelled in the very height of the engagement to abandon their guns in order to extinguish the fires on their ships. At times they were so enveloped in smoke that they were not only driven from their guns, but finally from their ships." Chief Constructor Hichborn said that the reports state that the Viscaya, one of the best ships in the fleet, was afire fore and aft at the same time, and sent up columns of smoke which could be seen from our vessels, when the firing was most severe. Mr. Hichborn added that no distraction on account of fires on board interfered with the work of our gunners. A shell explod ing in the ward room of one of our vessels did not even cause one. So far as known not one of our ships took fire. { " The experts," said he, " of other navies have observed this great advan tage, and will profit by the experience. • " The foreign designers and builders of ships will learn other advantages which our navy possesses. It has been admitted for some time that our ves sels were unmatchable theoretically. It is to be presumed that they now know it practicaUy." THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 21_ Commodore Hichborn, continuing, said : " One of the most important questions affecting the ships to be added to our naval force in the future is whether or not we shall continue the policy, definitely decided on when the work was commenced, of building them with unsheathed steel bottoms. At that time a great deal of misapprehension existed, based on insufficiently established conclusions, which have since been demonstrated to be faulty. It is now known, for instance, that galvanic action, upon which so much stress was laid, is largely a bugbear, and that all ill effects from this cause can be avoided by the practice of very moderate precautions compared with what was thought necessary a few years ago. "The Bureau of Construction and Repairs," said Mr. Hichborn, "has from the first consistently advocated sheathing the bottoms of all cruising ships intended for foreign service, and there are few reports on file from ships cruising in foreign waters that do not distinctly justify its attitude on this question. The tale is always the same, except when intensified by tropical waters. Within a month or two after the ship leaves the dock the consump tion of coal for ordinary cruising speeds begins to increase, and generally it will increase as much as 25 per cent, before the ship has been six months out of dock, while at the same time, should emergency require it, she would be utterly unable to develop her rated full speed. Sheathing for Ships. " All of the principal naval powers with the exception of the United States now fit sheathing on many of their vessels, and of the vessels recently collected in Asiatic waters almost all have wooden sheathed bottoms. In the British navy list there are eighty-two sheathed ships, not counting a large number of composite gunboats, and of these eighty-two, nineteen have been built during the last five years. Among these latter is the Renown, a first- class battleship of 12,300 tons displacement, and the Powerful and Terrible, the two largest unarmored cruisers in the world, they being of 14,300 tons displacement. " This, it must be borne in mind, is the result of a larger experience in the practical value of sheathed bottoms than any other power has had. The first British experiment in this line was applied to the Inconstant in 1868. She is a large ship, which was designed for foreign cruises at what was then considered extremely high speed, and the fact was recognized that, starting with a clean bottom, her speed would be much reduced even before reaching a distant station. " The sheathing as applied to her bottom was very costly, but it did not prove as satisfactory as the modern practice, fitted at very much less expense. 214 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. Until a few years ago it was considered absolutely necessary to fit two courses of plank on the outside of the iron or steel skin of the ship, the inner one bolted to the said skin and the outer one, which was arranged to break joints with the inner, fastened with screw bolts, which should not penetrate to the metal. Experience has proved this elaborate system to be unnecessary, and now sheathing is fitted in a single course, generally from three to four inches, thick, which is bolted directly by brass bolts to the steel skin. The spaces left between the inner surface of the wood and the outer surface of the steel are filled with white or red lead, pumped in under pressure, in order to pre vent accumulation of water behind the sheathing. When this system was first used, galvanized iron bolts were used for fastening, and it was found that the only damage caused by galvanic action was in these bolts, and since the substitution of brass bolts no difficulty has been experienced at all, ships returning from long cruises without docking with their bottoms in practically as good condition as when they started. " The draft of water of a ship is not appreciably affected by fitting sheathing, as its weight is nearly counterbalanced by the increased volume, while the increased displacement, considered as a factor in resistance to speed, is much more than compensated for by the fact of the bottom remaining clean and smooth. Practically the only factor to be considered, then, is the expense of fitting the sheathing, and it can easily be shown from the reports of our ships on foreign service that the increased coal consumption plus the docking bills has often amounted to more in a single cruise than would have sufficed to fit sheathing to their bottoms. Moreover, with large ships the expenses incident to steel bottoms increases in much more than direct ratio to their size, while the cost of sheathing does not so increase. " It is much to be hoped," said Mr. Hichborn, " that the policy of our Navy Department in this respect will be changed and that in future all our ships intended for foreign service will have their bottoms sheathed and cop pered." How the Jackies Amuse Themselves. It will not be inappropriate in this connection, to give give some account of sailors' sports on shipboard. There is a general impression that it is only when Jack Tar gets shore leave that he has any relaxation. Nothing is further from the truth, for the jolly sailor lad can always make fun no matter where he is. One of the chief pleasures of the German warships now at Manila with Rear Admiral Dewey, of the United States navy, is the ceremony of baptism. One might suppose from this that the German seaman is especially pious, but it is only necessary to see the ceremony to observe that there is more fun than piety in it THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 215 " After every long voyage it is the custom to ' baptize ' the sailor who has been the ' best ' during the trip — that is, who has saved the most money and drank the least grog. If this honor was intended to promote decorum and sobriety it is a most dismal failure. It has just the contrary effect, for every sailor, to avoid the inevitable ducking, spends his earnings and lets no schnapps escape. One object of this custom is to encourage liberality and a hail-fellow-well-met spirit among the crew. " The ceremony of baptism is very interesting. Every officer of the American fleet at Manila attended it if he were lucky enough to get an invi tation. A throne is rigged up for Father Neptune, and an immense tub is improvised out of a sail or tarpaulin on the deck. This is filled with water, and around the edges stand variously dressed people in all sorts of disguises, mostly like those worn by Calithumpian paraders in the United States. At a given signal the monitor is ordered by Neptune to read a list of the offender's crimes, which usually consist of undue frugality and sobriety. Neptune waves his trident and issues a stern order, which is executed by his grotesque minions, who catch the luckless wight, all dressed, by the neck and pitch him headforemost into the big basin, where he is allowed to flounder around till thoroughly soaked. An Amusing Athletic Game. *' The most interesting athletic game aboard ship is the obstacle race. The chief task is to get through life preservers swung from a rope and oscil lating with every lurch of a ship. It is exceedingly difficult for even a trained athlete to get through one, if the sea is at all nasty, without making most ludicrous failures. " Slinging the monkey is a name given to a performance that justifies its peculiar name. The legs of the ' monkey ' — usually a careful, methodical man — are first of all slung up by means of ropes and pulleys, Then the victim is given a piece of chalk, and with this he is expected to lean forward and write dictated love letters on the ship's deck. Or he may be called upon to show his skill as an artist. " At the same time, you can't expect fine technique and firmness of out line, considering the circumstances ; for one thing, the draughtsman hasn't a free hand. The knowing ' monkey' will probably wait until the ship has lurched one way, then he will attempt a little lightning sketching before she' has time to right herself. Occasionally it is not the chalk, but the artist's nose, which scrapes the deck. "A delightful uncertainty always attends any function at sea — athletic or otherwise — for the lurch of th- ship will give peculiar force to the adage 216 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. that the ' best laid schemes o' mice and men gang aft agley.' This gives a peculiar zest to the egg-and-spoon race. The starters are placed in a row and each is provided with an egg which is to be carried in a spoon held at arm's length. The one reaching the winning post first with egg intact is de clared the winner. " Needless to say, this race is not necessarily to the swift ; rather is it to the adroit and strategic. It is very funny to watch the competitors. One will hold the spoon low down, so that if the egg does fall out, it won't get broken; another will make a frantic dash, trusting to luck and the ship;s steadiness ; while a third will perhaps deposit the egg in some one's lap, greatly to his disgust. " The wheelbarrow race on board ship is ten times as amusing as it is at a country fair. The barrows are in this instance seamen who do not fear a rush of ' brains to the head ' and do not mind getting down on their hands while their legs are held high in air and used to propel the owner toward the goal. The rolling of the vessel pitches wheelbarrow and pusher together in a heap, convulsing the onlookers with laughter. Story of a Wonderful Harpist. " Many a story is told of the stray bits of life history, romance or trag edy, seldom or never comedy, which occasionally become known on board men-o'-war. Men who have been unfortunate, or who have been weak, or who 'were foolish, often seek refuge on board these boats, knowing that the dis cipline will do them good and the experiences of new life will freshen and strengthen them in needed ways. " One story is told of a Jack Tar who developed into a most wonderful harpist. It happened that at Newport the officers of one of the cruisers gave a luncheon aboard to some of the fashionable folk of that resort. One of the ladies of the party, a harpist, had her instrument brought along by a servant, and she played for the party in the mess-room. The music was exceedingly sweet and moving, and the lady was lionized. " When she had concluded her performance one of the bluejackets was called aft by an officer to remove the harp from the mess-room and place it in the steam-cutter, to be taken ashore. The bluejacket happened to be an ordinary seaman of no particular account, who from the time the strains from the mess-room had struck up had listened at the gangway with a peculiar light in his eye. He was a Welshman, a member of the multitudinous Jones family. He brought the instrument to the gangway, hesitated for a moment as if wondering if he dared or not, and then jerked the cover from the harp,, grabbed a ditty box for a seat, and then sat him down to play the harp. THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 217 " That ancient and noble instrument is rarely played in these days as this rough-looking Welsh blue-jacket played it. The strings were as of gold under his touch. His harp music, strong, soft, plaintive and altogether beau tiful, rang over the ship, and all of the mess-room party were at the gangway before half a dozen chords had been struck from the instrument. The blue jacket played on, heedless of the gaze of the people from the after part of the ' ship, and like a man in a trance. f " The owner of the harp, who, of course, knew masterful music better than any of the others, dissolved into tears over the way the bronzed-faced bluejacket handled the instrument, and when he finished he received a ' hand ' from the party that made him flush very deeply, but he was a man who did not respond to inquiries. How and where had he learned to play the harp so superbly ? Oh, he had picked it up years ago — and he went forward. This sailor had joined the navy at the Brooklyn Navy Yard on board the receiving- ship Vermont, and he gave his occupation as that of a clerk.'' One afternoon down in Honolulu harbor Admiral Beardslee, in com mand of the Pacific Squadron from the flagship Philadelphia, was in a quandary because of the unexpected arrival of the Australian steamer a day ahead of time, that was to carry the fleet's mail to San Francisco. The admiral had a voluminous report to make on the situation in Honolulu — this was during the last Hawaiian revolution — and he had only three hours in which to draw up the report, for the Australian steamer could not, of course, wait. An Expert on the Typewriter. The admiral came out of his cabin and told the officer of the deck at the gangway to send ashore with all haste for somebody who could take rapid dictation on a typewriting machine. A young landsman, who had been a good deal of a muff at " sailoring," overheard the admiral giving this order, and he walked up to Beardslee, knuckled his forehead in the usual manner, and volunteered to do the work. The admiral looked at the landsman with out much confidence in his gaze. " What kind of a typewriter do you handle ? " he asked the recruit. " Any kind," was the reply. The admiral took the landsman recruit aft and began to dictate trial stuff to the bluejacket. The bluejacket rattled the copy off in a style that opened the admiral's eyes. Beardslee dictated his report to the lightning- swift bluejacket typewriter, the words hardly falling from his lips before the landsman had them pat. The admiral took the pages one by one. There wasn't a mistake in spelling, punctuating or paragraphing. The copy was absolutely clean, although the admiral had dictated at the rate of 90 words a 218 THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. minute. The Australian steamer carried Beardslee's report, and the landsman was immediately rated admiral's yeoman, or private secretary. The blue jacket had been a court stenographer in New York City. One night about three years ago, when most of the officers, including the surgeon, of a gunboat lying in San Francisco harbor were ashore attending a social function, a newly shipped coal heaver, whose occupation on the rolls was that of a laborer, fell down the hatchway ladder from the main deck to the machine shop. There was no one in the machine shop at the time. The coal heaver, with his legs, the right one badly broken, dangling in the air, walked on his hands from the machine shop up forward to the sick bay, where some of the bluejackets picked him up and deposited him on a couch. The coal heaver told the men that his leg was broken, and one of them rushed to report the case to the officer of the deck. The officer of the deck sent for the apothecary. The apothecary told the officer of the deck that he didn't have the skill to set broken legs. A big, indolent marine, a recruit, whose only capability thus far had seemed to con sist in the getting on the outside of three very heavy " squares " a day, heard the excitement from his hammock where he was dozing. The big marine tumbled out of his hammock, went to the sick bay, and set the coal heaver's broken leg in a style that aroused the admiration of the surgeon when he returned to the ship after midnight. From a Circus to a Warship. All hands wondered how the coal heaver had managed to walk on his hands from the machine shop forward to the sick bay until he admitted that he had been a professional acrobat ashore, and that he had shipped in the navy because the circus with which he last traveled had gone to pieces in San Francisco, leaving him stranded in the hardest town in which to go broke in the Western Hemisphere. The big, indolent marine who set the coal heaver's broken leg had to admit to the surgeon that he had been graduated in surgery years before, and had done his tour in several famous English hospitals before he drifted into the sea-soldiering service. " How did you happen to enter the marine corps ? " inquired the surgeon. " Rum," laconically replied the marine. "A bluejacket who put in a three-year enlistment as a deck-hand, took his discharge from the navy a couple of years ago while his ship was at Yokohama, Japan, and got a job as a shipping clerk. A couple of weeks after he went to work ashore one of his shipmates was arrested and locked up, charged with stabbing a jinriksha Jap. The sailor was tried before the con sular court, but before his trial came off his ship left Yokohama for China. THE RALEIGH FIRED THE FIRST SHOT. 219 The former-bluejacket conducted his shipmate's defense before the consular court, and he conducted it so ably and with such a fine knowledge of law that his man-'of-war's man client was acquitted. The former-bluejacket lawyer had been, in his day, the junior partner in a well-known legal firm in St. Louis. " When the officers of one of our cruisers on the Mediterranean station were giving a dance aboard one night about a year ago, the ship's dynamo broke down and all the lights on the ship went out at' once. The swell con gregation of American tourists and foreigners were in the midst of a waltz on the main deck at the moment of the extinguishment of the lights, and the women fell into a panic. " Then a bluejacket, who had shipped aboard in New York City a few months before, when the cruiser started on her Mediterranean trip, turned up in the dynamo-room. He sized up the dynamo with the air of a man who knew dynamos down to the ground, and, while the officers and chief gunner's mate stood by watching him wonderingly, he made a few little adjustments with a wrench, and the dynamo started to whirr, and the ship immediately became a blaze of light again. The landsman was down on the rolls as a laborer. But he had put in an apprenticeship of seven years at Mr. Edison's electrical works, and he is about the most valuable electrician— a chief petty officer — in the Navy to-day." THE PEACEFUL COLONEL. Dey call him " Kunnel ' ' in time er peace — Hit's " Kunnel " all erbout, But he des so private when war come roun' Dat de folks can't fin' him out! You bet, he a private den, En one er de home guard men ! Dey hunt erbout Fer ter fin' him out, But you bet, he a private den ! Hit's " Kunnel " dis, en " Kunnel " dat, En de voters sing an' shout ; But de war don't know whar he livin' at — Dey des can't fin' him out ! You bet, he a private den, En one er de home guard men ! He done, fer sho' ! He des lay low — You bet, he a private den ! — Atlanta Constitution. CHAPTER XIII. destiny. On Board the Olympia with Dewey. NDER the Stars and Stripes and under such a com mander as Admiral Dewey, it is a privilege and an honor for any man to serve his country. Yet little did any one imagine on that January day of 1898 when Rear Admiral McNair hauled down his flag from the Olympia's masthead and Dewey, then Com modore, hoisted his in its place, that a Nelson had come for victory and conquest. Destined to greatness, his looks showed his determination to fulfill that From the moment he stepped on the quarter-deck of the Olympia the men liked him, and he had not been long among them before this feeling deepened into love and respect. He was born to command, and he com manded in a way that won for him the hearts of officers and men. The early part of his career on board was rather uneventful, but not devoid of interest. Everything for the benefit of his men received Dewey's earnest attention. Minstrel troops, boat-racing, foot and base-ball, and, in short, everything in the line of amusement was certain of the Commodore's patronage. Like a Thunderbolt from a Clear Sky. Thus things ran along smoothly until the fateful day when the news came that the battleship Maine had been blown up in the harbor of Havana. The men had been preparing to celebrate Washington's Birthday, without any thoughts of trouble, when suddenly the fearful calamity came upon them like a thunder-bolt from a clear sky. It was a terrible blow. Comrades, brothers, friends all hurled into eternity by the ruthless hand of treachery ; sorrow and desolation brought to hundreds of hearts and homes ; gray-haired mothers bewailing the loss of their sons ; loving wives eagerly scanning the papers, dreading yet hopmg, and anxious sweethearts watching for the return of their loved ones. It is a picture to make the heart ache. And now the talk is of war and of drawn swords. Every cablegram is eagerly watched and Manila becomes the Mecca of the U. S. fleet in Asiatic waters. But what of Dewey? Quiet, cool, composed but determined, he 220 ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. 221 plans and executes with the precision of one that understands the situation, and is capable of holding the reins in this trying moment. Well he knows the duties of his position, for has he not the blood of a line of heroes in his veins ? He knows what to do and does it. Early in April he purchased for the U. S. Government the coal-laden steamer Nan Shan, and a few days later he bought the Zafire, the doughty little steamer that did such excellent work on dispatch duty. The entire fleet was ordered to assemble at Hong Kong. Still unaware of how far matters had gone, but not to be caught napping, Dewey gave orders to paint ships "war color" and accordingly on the 19th of April all the vessels began to put on the sombre blue-black of battle. The arrival of the Baltimore with ammuni tion was now anxiously looked forward to. On the 2 ist of April she arrived and was immedi ately docked and painted in preparation for the coming struggle. The next day the fleet was to proceed to Mir's Bay, distant about 26 miles from Hong Kong, but owing to an accident to the Raleigh's engines, she, the Olympia and Baltimore remained in Hong Kong until the 23rd, on which day the entire fleet consisting of nine vessels, six of which were in the fighting line, assembled at the afore-named rendezvous. Quarter watches were established and a constant look-out kept for an attack from the enemy. Dur ing this most trying period the master-mind of Dewey continually asserted itself. Night and day found him ever on the alert, watchful and vigilant. As an instance of his vigilance we give here a story that has heretofore been kept from the public. It was after midnight, the second night after the fleets' arrival in Mirs Bay ; a da/k, gloomy, stormy-looking sky cast a pall over the scene. The vessels, with every light extinguished, loomed up, in the fitful glare of the lightning, like huge spectres. On board the Olympia, everything was silent as the grave. Suddenly the voice ot Commodore Dewey was heard speaking from the quarter-deck as caimly as if ordering a glass of water, " What's the matter with you people up there ? Tired of living ? Turn your searchlight on that INTERNATIONAL SIGNAL CODE. 222 ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. tug off your port bow. Load your six pounders and train them on her. Move lively." Then in stentorian tones he shouted : " Tugboat ahoy ! Keep well off or I'll blow you out of the water. Do you know this is war time ? " Above the noise of the coming storm and the breaking of the sea against the ship's sides, he had heard the escaping steam of some vessel and coming out of his cabin in his pajamas with eyes and ears made doubly keen by love of country and sense of danger, he espied the tug before it was visible to any but the sharpest eye on board. Although it proved to be but a boat carrying some newspaper men, the incident goes far to show that our country was leaning on no broken reed in placing its faith and fate in the hands of George Dewey. April 25 th news arrived confirming the report that war had begun be tween Uncle Sam and the Dons. Dewey called a conference of commanders and gave orders that the fleet be ready to " leave and meet the enemy on the 27th ! " It was an imposing and impressive picture as these great, grim avengers swung into line and steamed silently and solemnly in the wake of Dewey's vessel. A smile of patriotic pride shone on the face and brightened the eyes of the brave Commodore as he glanced back at the small but dauntless line so steadily, unquestioningly following his lead. Always on the Alert. From the day of the squadron's departure for Manila until after the great battle, this indefatigable man never went to bed. Sometimes he would sit in a chair and " snatch a wink," but the least alarm found him wide awake. When on the morning of April 30th, Cape Bolinao was sighted, Dewey was on the bridge and from then until one o'clock next day he left that position but twice, once to take a cup of coffee and again on arrival at Subig Bay, when he adjourned to his cabin for a final conference with the captains of the other vessels. Night had just fallen when the fleet resumed its journey after reconnoi tering Subig and proceeded very slowly toward Manila Bay. Dewey went from lookout to lookout, personally giving them directions to keep a sharp and vigilant watch for the enemy. The sky was continually lit by flashes of lightning, and these toward the shore greatly resembled signals flashed from mountain to mountain. One of the lookouts, an apprentice boy, reported these flashes as signals to the officer on the bridge. When it was found that he had mistaken the lightning for signals the youngster was embarrassed, and noticing this, Dewey patted him on the back and said, " That's right my boy. It is far better te ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. 223 make a mistake like that on the right side than by over- confidence, sacrifice yourself and comrades. Never be afraid to err on the right side.' ' Shortly after midnight, when the brave little fleet was slowly feeling its way through the tortuous channel, with the guns of Corregidor, Caballo and El Fraile frowning down upon them on either hand, when every nerve was strung to its highest tension, every moment expecting the fearful upheaval of mine or torpedo, Dewey, the indomitable, turned to Captain Gridley and said, "A fine night for a smoke, eh Gridley? It's a pity we can't light up." When the guns on El Fraile opened fire he looked back at the other vessels which loomed up like grim shadows in the fitful moon-light and said, " Well ! well ! they did wake up at last." Shortly after getting out of range of these forts the Admiral gave orders that the men be allowed to lay by their guns and have coffee, remarking at the same time that he could stand a bowl of it himself. Just as the first faint streak of dawn began to appear, he steamed slowly toward Manila, with " Old Glory " at truck and gaff, looking for the Spanish vessels, which, it was rumored, had taken up their position before the city. Arriving off Manila, nothing but merchant vessels flying the English flag could be seen. Dewey then ordered the McCulloch, Nan Shan and Zafiro to lay off out of range of the guns. The rest of the fleet then headed for Cavite, where the Spanish Navy Yard is, or rather was situated. The Admiral Eager for the Battle. Just as the fleet swung down from Manila, the guns on Sangley Point opened fire, their shots falling short and harmless. As the roar of the first gun came across the waters of Manila Bay, Dewey softly rubbed his hands together and said to Commander Lamberton, " Lamberton, the ball is opened ! '• As soon as the Spanish fleet was sighted the order was given to load the port batteries. Then speaking to Captain Gridley who was in the conning-tower, the Commodore said, " Fire when you are ready, Gridley." About 8 o'clock word was passed up to the Commodore that there were but ninety-five rounds of ammunition left in the mid-ship magazine. Cool and calm as ever was Dewey. " Very well, we'll lay off and have some breakfast." This in the face of the knowledge that he was in an enemy's harbor, far from home and no refuge in case the Spaniards were to find him in such a plight. On investigation it was found that there was plenty of ammunition, so after breakfasting and having a much-needed rest the fleet again steamed in for the final round. The outcome has been blazoned around the world in every tongue, and the name of the gallant hero that led the little squadron to 224 ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. victory, is a household word on the lips of every child and enshrined in the hearts of his countrymen. After the surrender of Cavite, Dewey steamed up off Manila where he lay until a representative of the Spanish Governor-General came on board. The Commodore then demanded the surrender of all the forts at the entrance to the bay. Two days later the same official came on board, stating that Dewey's demands had been complied with and that they were willing to sur render the city too. Again his master mind saved Dewey from making a false step. Well he knew the attitude of the natives toward the Spanish and that with his handful ol men he could not police the town and guarantee protection for its inhabitants. He refused to accept the surrender of the city. This occasioned another delay. In the meantime, Dewey had cut one cable, but found later that there was still another running to one of the other islands. Next day, May 4th, the representative again came off with the surrender of Corregidor, El Fraile, Cabalao and Mariveles. Ever on the alert, Dewey gave Captain Coghlan of the Raleigh orders to take the Spanish officer on board his vessel, then together with the Baltimore to go up to the forts named and dismantle them, "and," concluded the Commodore, at the first sign of treachery, " hang or shoot that man." Generous Treatment of the Enemy. In every way the brave, magnanimous conqueror, the humane instinct common to truly brave men showed itself fully developed in George Dewey. After the battle of Manila Bay, when hundreds of the enemy lay maimed, wounded and dying, when the noble Sisters of Mercy and brave men and women were coping with all manner of difficulties in caring for the unfortu nates, lacking shelter, food and medicine and continually in dread of the sav age, relentless natives who spared neither woman, child or wounded man, this hero, always prepared in emergencies, sent ashore nurses, doctors and armed men to protect our friends, the enemy, to bury their dead, care for their wounded and to furnish them with food and shelter. Deeds to be re membered and truly worthy of an American. During the trying days of the blockade until the taking of Manila, the vigilance of Dewey seemed to see and grasp every situation. Day after day found him conferring with and directing the commanders of the other vessels, , and at almost any hour of the night he could be seen walking the quarter deck of the Olympia, ever on the watch. He knew his responsibility and gloried in doing more than even his duty called for. If there was ever any doubt of Dewey's popularity it would certainly have been dispelled when the cablegram was read to the crews, stating that ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. 225 lie had been promoted to Rear Admiral. Such cheering had never been equaled. Three times three and a tiger were given for the idol of the fleet, and that they were given with vigor, can be easily imagined. When the news reached the fleet that Admiral Camara was coming with another squadron, the Americans were anxiously awaiting the arrival of the Monterey to reinforce the fleet at Manila. One day word came that Camara had entered the Suez Canal, and Dewey was asked what course he would pursue in the event of their arrival at Manila. " Do," he said, " why go out to meet them and win another victory or a moument ! " Weigh the meaning MAP SHOWING TERRITORY OF GREATER AMERICA. of that remark; mark the conclusiveness of it and the patriotic heroism exemplified in every word. " Another victory or a monument ! " " Victory or death." Camara never reached Manila, but if he had there would be no blemish on the name of Dewey or the fair fame of the little fleet he com manded. His motto was, " My Country." At the taking of Manila, August 13th, our hero again displayed that humanity and consideration that has made him the idol of all that know him. After the fall of Malate the fleet steamed opposite the Luneta Battery. This fort being right in the heart of the city, Dewey wishing to avoid the shedding of innocent blood, hoisted the signal, " Do you surrender ? " This was shortly after IO o'clock, and until after 2 no answer had been seen About ten min utes past two the Belgian Consul came off and said the city had surrendered. 15-D 226 ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. He pointed out a white flag that had been flying in answer to the signal and which, owing to the background, could hat dly be seen. Had Dewey been anything but the cool, considerate man he is, the apparently long delay ir answering the demand for surrender, might have ended in horrible bloodshed and tragedy. He was the right man in the right place. When the American flag was hoisted over the walls of Manila, the Ad miral heaved a deep sigh of joy and ejaculated, " At last! " Two little words, but they speak volumes as of the lifting of an almost too heavy burden from those heroic shoulders. First Mail After the Battle of Manila Bay. The first mail since the eventful Battle of Manila; the first link between home and these heroes in their far-off field of glory ; the first word of love, joy and tenderness from father, mother, wife or sweetheart. What a tumult of joy, uncertainty and fear arises in the brawny breasts of these blue-s-hirted sons of Neptune at sight of those striped bags that contain the long-delayed, long-wished-for missives from home and loved ones. Eagerly they gather around the master-at-arms as he reads off name after name. Letters and packages are passed to eagerly extended hands. Little tokens of love from home, cards and presents of all descriptions are passed around for examination, each one partaking somewhat in the pleasure of the lucky recipient. But the picture of simple pleasure is suddenly transformed and the happy looks change to one of anxiety and apprehension as the fatal black-bordered envelope is drawn from the bag, and the sympathy expressed in word, look and deed as the poor fellow to whom it is addressed, breaks down under the cruel blow. Ah ! it is a touching sight, touching indeed. But the letters of congratulation. Exuberant, joyful American congratulations ! Aft in his cabin Dewey sat over a mail bag containing over a thousand letters. His face was wreathed in smiles. Aided by Commander Lamberton and Lieutenant Brumby, missive after missive was read. Every phase of American patriotism was represented; effusive, warm-hearted, joyful, impul sive, but all similar in that one respect, patriotic to the last stroke of the pen. Each and every one was read with most minute exactitude and when, late into the morning, the last letter was laid aside, the delighted Admiral sprang to his feet with the agility of a boy of ten, tears of pleasure shining in the kindly eyes, and clapping Commander Lamberton on the back he cried, " Lamberton, this is fame! This is glory! I think more of these plaudits from my countrymen than of all the rank and wealth and title this world holds ! " Then turning to Brumby, he said in a voice made husky by ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. 227 emotion, " Mr. Brumby, take care of every one of those letters, take care of them, for they are from our friends." Boat-racing, base and foot-ball were the chief pastimes to the American men-o'-wars' men on the Asiatic Station. In all of these sports, Dewey took the greatest interest, doing all in his power to aid the men in obtaining every thing deemed necessary to assure success for their side. As a Promoter of Sports. Shortly before the war became a certainty, a ten-oared cutter race took place between a boat from the Raleigh and another from the Olympia at Hong Kong. The Raleigh's boat had so far won every race in which it entered at home and abroad, and was therefore, the favorite in the coming event. On the other hand " The Yellow Kid," as the Olympia's boat was called, had never raced before. The betting at first was very slow until one day, a certain Mr. Harper, a popular hotel-keeper of Hong Kong, came to the Olympia with " all kinds of money " to bet on the Raleigh's boat. The men were at first rather shy of betting, standing around the deck in groups discussing the situation and the advisibility of standing for bigger odds on the other boat. Suddenly they straightened up and stood to " attention," there was a hasty whisper of, " Here comes the Admiral," as Dewey came along the deck. When he arrived opposite the men, his keen eye detected something wrong. Stopping before the group where Harper was standing he said, " What's the trouble, boys ? " " Well, yer see, Admiral," said one of the men, saluting, " this plug is betting on the Raleigh's boat and we want bigger odds, as our boat never raced before." Harper here interposed with some remark to the effect that the boat might be as good as the Raleigh's, even if she had never raced before. " Might be ! " repeated the incensed Admiral, " might be ! why hang it, man, I never bet nor do I encourage betting, but I'll lay you fifty dollars that she's not only as good, but better ! " This was the signal for such cheering as made Dewey flush to the roots of his hnir and his enthusiasm found so swift an echo among the men that before ten minutes had passed Mr. Harper was compelled to call a halt. The news went through the ship like wildfire. " The Admiral's got fifty up on ' The Yellow Kid ! ' " " Dewey's betting on our boat ! " etc., and the men that had hitherto been trying to instill confidence enough in the crew to get up a purse, now found not only their hands, but the canvas bag that rep resented the purse, full to overflowing. At last the long-looked-for day of the race arrived. The weather was 228 ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. beautiful, calm and clear. The Admiral, as usual, gave orders that the racing crew be excused from all duty, and they spent the morning in sleep and a little necessary exercise. Long before the race the harbor was dotted with all manner of craft, for in this English colony of Hong Kong the people were aware of the fact that a Yankee boat-race meant a good, hard race and Evening Entertainment. Horizontal Bar. W. Smith, J. E. Wallace, 8". Ferguson. Comic Song by W. Fremgen. "The Man That Lost His Ship and saved the Cargo." Recitation. L. g. Youug. Serio-Comic 8ong With Topical Verses. J. J. Variderveer. The Great Piccolo Virtuoso. J. B. Wallace. Fun in Gym, 8. Ferguson, J. E. Wallace, W. Smith. Comic Song, "MoGinty the Swell of the Say." T. P. Toohey. Recitation (Orig.) "Yankee Tars In Manila Bay." J. E. Colthurst. "On Your Way Nigger, On Your Way." As Sung For The First Time in The Colonies. W. T. Baxter and W. T. MoNiff, "La Loie, In Her Terpsichorean Fantasia.'- W, Fremgen. THE RIVALS. Produced For The First Time on The Stage. Jiramie (The Baker.) T. P. Toohey. Bam (A Chimney Sweep.) J. E. Wallace. Polly (A Servant.) 0. J. Dutreaux. Hutton & Hallett. Smith & Dutreaux. Olympian Colored Babies. tn Their Original Sons and Dance Specialty. BLACK JUSTICE. One Act Faro_. Judge (Pro-tem.) Finnegan (Court Orier.) Solicitors. Dancing Girls. Billy the Pug. The Embeziler. The Poor Man. Joe the Dancer. J.E, Wallace. T. P. Toohey. S. Ferguson, J. L. Hallett 0. J. Dutreaux. . W.T. MoNiff. J. B. Anderson, W. Baxter. W. Smith. J. W. Smith. "Star Spangled Banner.' one well worth seeing. The Admiral invited his hosts of friends to view the race from the Olympia, and shortly after noon, the vessel was rainbow-hued with visi tors. About 2 o'clock the boats were towed to the starting point amid the cheering of the spec tators. The rigging, fighting-tops and bridges jvere crowded, each try ing to get a first glimpse of the boats as they raced in. The race was to be for a distance of four miles, and it was impos sible at that distance tr distinguish the boats. Dewey, with a group of friends, stood on the forward bridge with a pair of glasses, eagerly watching for a sign of the incoming boats. One youngster, perched far Fac-simile of Programme for Evening Entertainment on Thanksgiving Day, Kov. 24, 1898, on board Admiral Dewey's Flagship Olympia. Reproduced from the original Programme printed on board. up on the fore truck, waving a broom, kept up a continual howl of " Who's ahead ? " and another on the crosstrees would answer with a yell of " cab bage." A continual cross fire of badinage was kept up betv/een the mem bers of the different factions representing the respective ships. " Hey, old sheep-shank ! how much did you bet ? You'll be eating cracker hash and ON BOARD THE OLYMPIA WITH DEWEY. 229 salt horse after this race ! " were some of the shots hurled from side to side. Dewey enjoyed all this hugely and would laugh as heartily as any at the different sallies as either side scored a point. Suddenly there is a yell and then silence. " Here they come ! " Two scintillating specks could be seen in the dis tance, and the lucky pos sessor of glasses becomes the centre of attraction. "Who's ahead?" "The Raleigh ! " is the answer ing shout. This is fol lowed by a deafening medley of cheers and groans. And now the boats draw near, followed by a fleet of tugs and launch es, with whistles blowing and passengers cheering and urging on their fa vorites. Nip and tuck it is, neither boat seeming to have any advantage. With every nerve and sinew strained to its ut most, each man lays back, fighting for some advantage that will in sure victory. Dewey took one long look through his U.S. FLAGSHIP 0LYMbout twenty-five feet wide, being thickest in the most exposed points. It is surrounded by a double moat, which is now choked up with the mud and filth of centuries. "The work required to erect this fortification was immense. It is said that it was built in great part by the Chinese coolies. It dates from the latter end of the sixteenth century, and while it is of no service for defense against modern artillery, it has on more than one occasion been a haven of refuge for the European inhabitants in times past, and might be again used against an uprising of the natives. The F.dvisability of destroying the walls has often been discussed in recent years by Spanish authorities, but this latter consid eration, coupled with the fear that an attempt to remove the filth, that for centuries has been accumulating in the moat, would let loose such a stench, that a plague would result, has so far prevented any action in the matter. " The River Pasig flows through the centre of Manila, while its estuaries reaching out in every direction make it a veritable city of canals. These canals, or estuaries, are of great importance as highways, and are largely used as such. The district of Binondo, on the right bank of the River Pasig, is the centre of commercial activity of Manila. Big Canoes and Busy Wharves. "Along the banks of the river, which is here confined by stone embank ments, are to be found the large wholesale houses and the Custom House. The river is deep enough to admit vessels drawing up to thirteen feet of water, and the wharves are generally lined with boats of all kinds, steamers, schoon ers, and scores of the big native canoes or " cascos," which are used as light ers. They are a purely native craft, covered with bamboo wicker roofs, and propelled by means of long bamboo poles. " There is a narrow platform along the side of the casco at the water level, and the native boatman walks along this with his shoulder against his pole, and slowly propels his unwieldy craft, which is to him both home and livelihood, for the whole family lives in the little house or shed in the stern of the casco. A great deal of the river traffic is carried on by means of these cascos. " There are also many of the native boats made from hollowed logs, in which they carry immense loads of bananas and other country produce. These boats are so narrow that to sit in one of them without capsizing is a balancing feat of no mean order, and a trip in one of them across the river, dodging the passing steamers, is sufficiently perilous to make it exciting. " The city and general prison is well worth a visit. A large colony 92 STRANGE SCENES IN AND AROUND MANILA " In this natural garden spot a phenomenal agricultural development ffill speedily follow upon the establishment of sound government, and the solution of two very common industrial problems, namely, the establishment of a national labor system, and the experimental adaptation of profitable crops, such as cotton, coffee, Manila hemp, oranges, lemons, and number less other field crops and tropical fruits. " The depraved quality of labor on these islands is not due to the natur ally inherent characteristics of the natives so much as to the demoralizing influence of the corrupt government and vicious industrial system under which they have suffered for centuries. Hence under an equitable regime this great barrier in the path of progress will rapidly disappear." Statement by Admiral Dewey. The one man whose judgment as to the final destiny "of the Philippine Islands will carry more weight with the American people than the opinions of any other hundred men of the country, however high in official position, is Admiral George Dewey. He is a stranger to all the arts of the demagogue ; he is not seeking political preferment ; on the contrary, he is averse to all political movements in any way affecting himself, and he has had the ripest experience of any American citizen or officer as to what should be the policy of our government in treating our new Spanish possessions in the Pacific. Admiral Dewey several times incidentally referred to the destiny of the Philippines in public or private utterances, but when he arrived at Hong Kong od his homeward journey, he expressed his views on the subject of handling the Philippines as follows : " We must never sell them. Such an action would bring on another great war. We will never part with the Philippines, I am sure, and in future years the idea that anybody should have seriously suggested it, will be one of the curiosities of history." CHAPTER XVIII. War with the Filipino Insurgents. HE insurgent army of Aguinaldo, which had resolutely maintained its position near Manila after the town was surrendered by the Spaniards to the American soldiers and sailors, made a fierce attack on the American lines in the evening of February 4, 1899. General Otis, who succeeded General Merritt in command of our infantry at Manila, sent the following official despatch : " Manila, February 5, 1899. " To Adjutant General Corbin, Washington : " Insurgents in large force opened attack on our outer lines at a quarter to nine last evening ; renewed attack several times during night ; at four o'clock this morning entire line engaged ; all attacks repulsed ; at daybreak advanced against insurgents and have driven them beyond the lines they formerly occupied, capturing several villages and their defence works ; insur gents' loss in dead and wounded very large ; our own casualties compara tively few. Troops enthusiastic and acting fearlessly. Navy did splen did execution on flanks of enemy ; insurgents secured a good many Mausei rifles, a few field pieces and quick-firing guns, with ammunition. " Otis." This message was received from Rear-Admiral Dewey: " Manila, February 5, 1899. " To the Secretary of the Navy, Washington : " Insurgents here inaugurated general engagement yesterday night, which was continued to-day. The American army and navy are generally successful. Insurgents have been driven back and our line advanced. No casualties to navy. " Dewey." This cablegram from General Otis was received at the War Department; "Manila, February 5, 1899. "Adjutant General Corbin, Washington: " Have established our permanent lines well out and have driven off the insurgents. The troops have conducted themselves with great heroism. 398 294 ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. The country about Manila is peaceful, and the city perfectly quiet. List of casualties not as great as at first supposed. " Otis." Defeated in a desperate effort to break through the American lines and enter the city of Manila, the insurgent forces, after fourteen hours of con tinuous fighting, were driven from the villages of Santa Anna, Paco and Santa Mesa. They were compelled to retreat to a position quite a distance further out in the suburbs than the one they held before attacking the city. Although it was at first impossible accurately to estimate the number of Americans who fell, it was believed that few of our men were killed. Upward of fifty were wounded. The losses of the insurgents were heavy, the Ameri can troops having gone into the engagement with great enthusiasm and determination. They made the streets of the city ring with their cheers when they were notified of the attack and were ordered to advance. Several of the vessels in Admiral Dewey's squadron participated in the fight, firing on the natives in Malate and Caloocan, and driving them inland from both of those places. How the Fight Began. This engagement was brought about by the action of three natives scouts, who, advancing close to the American lines near Santa Mesa, made a feint to go through. They retreated upon being challenged, but returned again in a short time. Once more they retreated. When they returned a third time and attempted to make their way past the outposts of the Nebraska troops a corporal challenged them and then fired. One of the natives was killed and another wounded. This affair was followed at nine o'clock by a general attack on the American outposts. The insurgents advanced all along the line from Caloocan to Santa Mesa. Our troops lost no time in replying to the attack. Members of the North Dakota, Nebraska and Montana regiments returned the insurgent fire with great vigor and succeeded in holding the natives in check until the main body of the American troops arrived on the scene. There was a lull in the fighting after the first reply of our troops, but the firing was continued for five hours with much regularity. During the early hours of the morning it became more brisk, and at daylight the Amer ican troops made a firm advance. In the daylight it was found that the insurgents had massed themselves about Santa Mesa and Caloocan, and that they had a considerable force about Gagalangin. Our troops directed their movements primarily against the natives between the first named places, and ultimately drove them out of the two villages. Telling work was done ft the same time against the insur- ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. 295 gents about Gagalangin, and when the fighting ceased our troops were in possession of Santa Anna, in which village the natives had congregated for weeks prior to the fight. While the American troops were doing such effective work in repelling the attack, news of the fight was received on board the vessels of the American squadron, and the monitor Monadnock, which was lying off Malate, joined with the gunboat Concord and the cruiser Charleston, lying off Malabon, in firing on the insurgents. Fierce Fighting in the Darkness. The following graphic account of the engagement by a correspondent at Manila furnishes further details of the battle : " The long expected conflict between the Americans and Filipinos has come at last. The clash came at fifteen minutes before nine o'clock Saturday evening, when three daring Filipinos darted past the Nebraska regiment's pickets at Santa Mesa, but retired when challenged. They repeated the experiment without drawing the sentries' fire. But the third time Corporal Greely challenged the Filipinos and then fired, killing one of them and wounding another. "Almost immediately afterward the Filipino,1 line, from Caloocan to Santa Mesa, began a fusillade, which was ineffectual. The outposts of the Nebraska, Montana and North Dakota troops replied vigorously and held their ground until reinforcements arrived. " The Filipinos in the meantime concentrated at three points — Caloocan, Gagalangin and Santa Mesa. At about one o'clock the Filipinos opened a hot fire from all three places simultaneously. This was supplemented by the firing of two siege guns at Balik-Balik and by advancing their skirmishers at Paco and Pandacan. The Americans responded with a terrific fire, but owing to the darkness they were unable to determine its effect, and the Utah light artillery finally succeeded in silencing the native battery. The Third artillery also did good work on the extreme left. The engagement lasted more than an hour. " The United States cruiser Charleston and the gunboat Concord, sta tioned off Malabon, opened fire from their secondary batteries on the Fili pinos' position at Caloocan and kept it up vigorously. There was another fusillade along the entire line at a quarter to three o'clock, Sunday morning, and the United States seagoing monitor Monadnock opened fire on the enemy from off Malate. " With daylight the Americans advanced. The Californian and Wash ington regiments made a splendid charge a«}d drove the Filipinos from the 296 ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. villages of Paco and Santa Mesa. The Nebraska regiment also distinguished itself, capturing several prisoners and one howitzer and a very strong posi tion at the reservoir, which is connected with the water works. Turned the Right Flank of the Insurgents. " The Kansas and Dakota regiments compelled the enemy's right flank to retire to Caloocan. There was intermittent firing at various points for many hours. The losses of the Filipinos are very heavy. The American losses are comparatively light The Ygorates tribe, armed with bows and arrows, made a very determined stand in the face of a hot artillery fire and left many men dead on the field. Several attempts were made in this city yesterday evening to assassinate American officers." Details of the battle furnished additional particulars of the victory gained by the American troops. The first shot from the American sentry was evi dently accepted as a prearranged signal, for it was followed almost imme diately by a terrific fusillade along the entire Filipino line on the north side of the Pasig river. The American outposts returned the fire with such vigor that the Filipinos were checked until the arrival of reinforcements. All the troops in the vicinity were hurried out and the Filipinos ceased firing for half an hour while their own reinforcements came up. At io o'clock the fighting was resumed, the American firing line, consisting of the Third Artillery, the Kansas and Montana regiments, the Minnesota regiment, the South Dakota and Colorado regiments, the Pennsylvanians, Nebraskans, the Utah Battery, the Idahos, the Washingtons, the Californians, the Fourth Cav alry, North Dakota Volunteers, Sixth Artillery, and the Fourteenth Infantry. The Filipinos concentrated their forces at three points, Caloocan, Santa Mesa and Galingatan, and maintained an intermittent fusillade for some hours. They brought artillery into action at Galingatan at 10.30, but only one gun annoyed the Americans to any appreciable extent — a howitzer on the road beyond Santa Mesa. The Third Artillery silenced the Galingatan battery by firing two guns simultaneously, which was followed immediately by volleys from the infantry. At about midnight there was a lull in the firing lasting until 3.45 a.m., when the whole Filipino line reopened fire. The Americans poured a terrific fire into the darkness for twenty minutes, and then there was another lull until daylight, when the Americans made a general advance. During the night, in response to Rear-Admiral Dewey's signals flashed across from Cavite, the United States cruiser Charleston and the gunboat Concord, stationed at Malabon, poured a deadly fire from their secondary battery into the Filipino trenches at Caloocan. After daylight the United ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. 297 States double-turret seagoing monitor Monadnock opened fire off Malate and kept shelling the Filipinos' left flank, while the other vessels shelled thf enemy's right flank for several hours. By io o'clock the Americans had apparently completely routed the enemy and had taken several villages, had destroyed hundreds of native huts and had secured possession of the water main, a distance of over six miles. The Tennessee regiment joined the firing line at io o'clock on Sunday morn ing and assisted in capturing Santa Mesa. A Brilliant Charge. One of the most notable events of Sunday's work was driving the Fili pinos out of their stronghold at Paco by the reserve, a few companies of Californians commanded by Colonel Duboce. The main road to the village was lined by native huts full of Filipino sharpshooters. After they had been firing upon General King and his staff, killing a driver, and firing upon an ambulance of the Red Cross Society, Colonel Duboce ordered the huts to be cleared and burned. The Filipinos concentrated in Paco Church and convent, where they made a determined stand in the upper stories. A platoon of Californians stationed on a neighboring bridge maintained a hot fire on the Filipinos, but was unable to dislodge them. In the face of a terrible fusillade Colonel Duboce and a few volunteers dashed into the church, scattered coal oil inside of it, and set fire to the oil and retired. In the meantime Captain Dyer's battery of the Sixth Artillery bom barded the church, dropping a dozen shells into the tower and roof. Com pany L and part of Company G, of the Californians, charged into the church, but were unable to ascend the single flight of steps leading to the story above. After the incendiaries had retired a company of the Idaho and Washing ton Guards, stationed on either side of the building, picked off the Filipinos as they were smoked out. Many of the rebels, however, escaped into the brush in the rear of the church. The Americans captured fifty-three of the insurgents, and during the fighting about the church some twenty of the insurgents were killed. Some 2,500 women, children and non-combatants were allowed to enter the American lines after promising to go to the houses of friends and remain there. Another intensely exciting incident occurred during the engagement. The Washingtons and Idahos and Companies K and M, of the Californians, made charges across the rice fields between Paco and Santa Anna in the face of a terrible fusillade. The ground over which they passed was covered with dead and wounded natives. The former were buried in groups of five or six 298 ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. about where they lay, and the latter were brought to the hospital. It was at this stage of the fighting and at Caloocan that the Filipinos suffered their heaviest losses. The Fourteenth Regulars were in a particularly tight place near Singalon and Colonel Duboce was compelled to rush past them with the reserve in order to prevent the regulars from being cut off. In the last line twelve men were killed before the insurgents retired. Both sides cheered frequently during the engagement. The American " Hurrahs " were almost invariably met by derisive " vivas." Among the natives the Ygorates were specially noticeable for their bravery, about 700 of these naked savages facing artillery fire with their bows and arrows. The scene at Manila when the alarm was given on Saturday night was wildly exciting. The American soldiers in the theatres and at the circus were called out, the performances were stopped. Filipinos scurried every where and the rattle of musketry and the booming of cannon outside the city were plainly heard. Refugees in the City. The residents of the outskirts of Manila flocked into the walled city, with their arms full of articles. All the carriages disappeared as if by magic, the street cars were stopped, the telegraph lines were cut and the soldiers hurriedly but silently marched out of the city to the stations assigned to them. The stores were closed amost instantly, foreign flags were to be seen flying from many windows and a number of white rags were hung out from Filipino huts and houses. On Sunday immense crowds of people visited the water front and gathered in the highest towers to watch the bombardment. There were no steamers or carriages to be seen and the streets were almost deserted. The Minnesota troops, acting as police, searched every native and arrested many of them, with the result that while there were several attempts to assassinate American officers on Saturday, there were none on Sunday. Absolute order was maintained. The United States flagship Olympia steamed across the bay on Sunday and took a position near the German cruiser Irene and the British cruiser Narcissus, off the Mole. The Americans were determined not to give the Filipinos a chance to recuperate. Two Filipino commissioners from Iloilo and four insurgents officers were arrested on board the steamer Uranus. Many suspects were arrested in various parts of the city. The good results of the firing were seen in the morning. Nearly all of the native huts on the outskirts of the city were flying white flags. The bur ial of the dead Filipinos by our soldiers began at once. In one place 180 ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. 299 bodies were found, and in another sixty. Nearly every American regiment engaged reported finding fifty or more of the enemy dead along its front. Two men on board the Monadnock were wounded by rifle shots from the insurgents on the shore, showing the closeness of the monitor to the beach. The slaughter of the insurgents north of the city by the fire of the quick-firing guns of the captured gunboat Callao, the 6-inch guns of the gunboat Concord and the 8-inch shells of the cruiser Charleston, was particularly heavy. Torn to Pieces by Shells. The Filipinos had massed along the beach, where they had been driven by General Otis' brigade, and hundreds of them were literally torn to pieces by the terrific rain of shells from the warships. The American troops com manded the river front along the Pasig, while the captured Spanish gun-boat Laguna from the bay swept the rice fields along the river bank, fairly rid dling the village of Santa Anna with her Gatling guns. The American troops while the fighting was going on were disposed in the following manner from the bay on the north around the city to the bay on the south : The Twentieth Kansas Infantry, Third Artillery, First Montana Infantry and Tenth Pennsylvania Infantry, under command of Brigadier-Gen eral Otis ; the First South Dakota Infantry, First Colorado Infantry and First Nebraska Infantry, commanded by Brigadier-General Hale, both brigades being supported by Batteries A and B, of the Utah Light Artillery, under command of General McArthur ; the First California Infantry, first Idaho In fantry, First Wyoming Infantry and First Washington Infantry, under Brig adier-General King ; the Fourth Cavalry, Fourteenth Infantry and First North Dakota Infantry, commanded by Brigadier-General Ovenshine, both brigades being supported by the Sixth Artillery Division, commanded by General Anderson. There was some firing to the north of the city early this morning, but the general engagement practically ended on Sunday afternoon. The Fourteenth Infantry suffered most of the fatalities, owing to the close approach of the en emy under the cover of the dense shrubbery and firing at short range from behind huts and other protecting objects. The First Washington Infantry and the Third Artillery also suffered heavily. The Utah artillery division and the Sixth Artillery were splendidly effective in shelling the insurgent trenches on Sunday morning. The victory of the American troops was complete. The insurgents were were driven back ten miles with terrible slaughter. The number of killed and wounded on the American side was insignificant compared with the losses inflicted on the enemy. 300 ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS. The Americans held all the points they captured, and under date of February 7th the following statement of the situation was furnished : " The Americans are in complete control of the situation within a radius of nine miles of Manila. Their lines extending to Malabon, on the north, and to Paranaque, on the south, are twenty-five miles long. " While a few detached bodies of the enemy still offer desultory opposi tion, the main body of the rebels is in full retreat and utterly routed. Of the hordes of troops originally drawn up in battle array against the Americans, fully one- third are incapacitated and the Others are scattered in every direction. " The terrible loss of the rebels may be gathered from the fact that 160 of them were buried in one rice field on Monday, near Pasas, and that %J were interred between Paco and Santa Anna. A converted river gunboat did terrible execution among the rebels, sweeping both banks of the river with her Gatling guns and her heavier battery. Hundreds of Filipinos undoubtedly crawled into the canebrakes and died there. " The Americans are working nobly in their efforts to find the wounded and are now bringing hundreds of suffering rebels to the hospitals for treat ment. The natives are unable to understand the humane motives which prompt the victors to succor the wounded of the enemy. Women Even Fought. " The members of the hospital corps made the startling discovery that there are several women, in male dress and with hair cropped, among the dead. A Filipino colonel came out this morning from Caloocan, under a flag of truce. Several American officers promptly went to meet him, but when the parties met the Filipinos opened fire. The Filipino apologized for the barbarous conduct of his troops and returned to his lines. " The American troops are being promptly furnished with supplies of all kinds, hospital attendance is supplied up to the firing line, and, in brief, all the wants of our troops are met immediately by the different military depart ments whose duty it is to attend to such matters. " The chief of the Ygorates, the Filipino natives who fought so gallantly in the face of our artillery fire, with their bows and arrows, is in a hospital with a shattered thigh. He admits that he never saw modern artillery and was ignorant of its effects until he and his followers met the disastrous fire of Sunday morning. " The chief is bitterly incensed against the Tagalos for placing the Ygorates in front of the American battery, under the pretense that they were sent to occupy a post of honor, and he intimates that the Ygorates wiU avenge this treachery when the survivors return north. ATTACK ON MANILA BY THE INSURGENTS, 301 " Hundreds of women refugees are pouring into Manila from all direc tions, as the villages around Manila have, as a rule, been destroyed by the troops. The further the Americans extend their lines the more the need of means of transportation increases, The American commanders have already been compelled to impress horses and vehicles on all sides, to the inconveni ence, naturally, of the civilians. " At 9 o'clock last night there was a general fusillade in the Guiapo and . Binon districts. The inhabitants of the city generally believed that a battle was raging at their doors, lights were extinguished inside the dwellings and a majority of the people were in a state of terror. Under the circumstances it is remarkable that no casualties were reported. Several shots were fired across the river during the excitement. General Hughes has the interior situation absolutely in hand. " Artificer Hays, of Company I, of the Colorado Regiment, discovered the missing parts of the pumping machinery of the water works buried in a coal pile at Singalon station. The machinery will soon be in working order again, and the employees having promised to return to work this evening, it is improbable that the threatened water famine will occur." General Aguinaldo, the rebel leader, issued two proclamations. In the first he says: " I order and command : First. That peace and friendly relations with the Americans be broken and that the latter be treated as enemies within the limits prescribed by laws of war. " Second. That the Americans captured be held as prisoners of war. "Third. That this proclamation be communicated to the consuls and that Congress order and accord a suspension of the constitutional guarantee resulting from the declaration of war." In the second proclamation Aguinaldo says : " We have fought our ancient oppressors without arms, and we now trust to God to defend us against the foreign invaders." The Filipinos Determined on War. It was plain from the proclamation of the insurgent leader that he had not given up the resolve and the expectation of being able to overthrow the authority of the United States in the Philippines. The only way to bring him and his blind followers to terms was to push on the campaign and admin ister a crushing blow to the insurgents. So it was thought at Washington, yet it was conceded that the undertaking was by no means a light one and the fighting qualities of our army would be put to the test before peace could be assured. 302 CAPTURE OF ILOILO. Further military operations in the Philippines resulted in more victories for the American troops, who routed the insurgents and held them in check. Under date of February 14th the following dispatch was received at the War Department in Washington : " The United States forces, under Brigadier General Miller, captured Iloilo, capital of the Island of Panay, and seat of the so-called government of the Visayan Federation, on February nth, after a bombardment. The rebels set the town on fire before evacuating it, but the American troops extinguished the flames. There were no casualties on the American side." Bombardment of Iloilo. General Miller, on receipt of his instructions from Manila, sent native commissioners ashore from the United States transport St. Paul with a com munication for the rebel Governor of Iloilo calling on him to surrender within a time stated and warning him not to make a demonstration in the interval. The rebels immediately moved their guns and prepared to defend their posi tion. The Petrel fired two warning guns. The rebels immediately opened fire on her. The Petrel and the Baltimore then bombarded the town, which the rebels, having set on fire, immediately evacuated. American troops were promptly landed and extinguished the fires in all cases of foreign property, but not before considerable damage had been done. The following official despatch from General Otis confirmed the first re ports of the capture of Iloilo : " General Miller reports from Iloilo that town taken 1 ith instant and held by troops. Insurgents given until evening of I ith to surrender, but their hostile action brought on engagement during the morning. Insurgents fired native portion of town, but little loss to property of foreign inhabitants. No casualties among the United States troops reported." General Miller left Manila on December 26 on the transport Newport, with the Eighteenth Regular Infantry and a battery of the Sixth Regular Artillery. Later, when it was ascertained that the Panay insurgents had taken possession of the place on the surrender of the Spaniards and refused to withdraw to permit the American troops to occupy it, General Miller was instructed to avoid a conflict, but to guard against any possibility of a repulse in the event that hostilities occurred. The Fifty-first Iowa Infantry was sent to reinforce him. Later the Iowa regiment was withdrawn to Manila to give the men a period of rest ashore, as they had been aboard ship practically ever since they left San Francisco. The First Tennessee Regiment was sent to reinforce General Miller, and he attacked the city when these troops arrived. General Miller had a 'orce of 3,322 men. SURRENDER OF NEGROS AND CEBU. 303 On February 2ist the transport Newport arrived at Manila from Iloilo, having on board Senor Aranita, the President of the provisional government of Negros, and other representative natives of the island. They called upon the American authorities. These men visited General Miller at Iloilo and discussed the situation with him. They then returned to Silay, the principal town »n the northern part of Negros, and hoisted the American flag, The flag was also raised at Bacoloo, the capital of the island, and was saluted with twenty-one guns. Afterward the men returned to Iloilo in order to embark for Manila to confer with General Otis. It was thought this new development would have an important effect on the general situation in the islands. Negros is one of the richest islands in the archipelago, and the principal producer of sugar. The people of Negros have never sympathized with either the Tagal or Visayan insurgents, and obviously were desirous of settling down to peaceful occupations. It was hoped that other islands would follow this example. The American Flag Hoisted at Cebu. It was soon ascertained that the island of Cebu was ready to submit to the authority of the United States. Cebu is one of the most important of the Vasayas group of the Philippines. It hoisted the American flag on Wash ington's birthday, February 22d. A battalion of the Twenty-third Infantry was sent by General Otis to uphold the authority of our government. On February 2 ist there was great excitement throughout the city of Manila. Three fires were started by the insurgents at Santa Cruz, Tondo and the Binondo Market. The latter fire worked its way toward the wharves. The natives cut the hose. One thousand native houses and hundreds of business places were burned. The refugees thronged the streets with their rescued property. The houses fired were marked with red. An idea of the extent of the loss by fires in the suburbs of Manila may be obtained from the figures herewith given : — Sixty buildings of stone and 150 substantial wooden structures with iron roofs were destroyed. In addi tion 8,000 nipa houses of the natives were burned. General Hughes appeared promptly on the scene, and it was his energetic measures, without doubt, that stopped a general uprising. The troops, with the American and English residents, were immediately detailed as fire brig ades, preventing the spread of the flames to the business quarter. Three hundred houses were burned (in this district of the city), chiefly native and Chinese. While these events were in progress three fires were simultaneously started in the Tondo and Binondo districts of the city, and, as already stated, more than a thousand houses were burned. 804 CAPTURE OF PASIG AND PATEROS. On March ioth Major General Lawton and 1,700 regular troops arrived at Manila. General Lawton immediately took command of our land forces, and it was understood that he would at once inaugurate an aggressive cam paign for the purpose of driving back the insurgents, and affording security to the peaceful inhabitants of Manila and the surrounding country. The flying column under General Wheaton started the aggressive cam-! paign against the insurgents on the morning of the 13th. The line consisted* of three troops of the Fourth cavalry on the extreme right, and next in their order the Twenty-second infantry, the Twentieth infantry, the Oregon volun teers, and the Washington volunteers. The latter, who were on the extreme left, were opposite Guadaloupe on the river. Cannon Boomed Out the Signal for Advance. A lieutenant of Scott's battery fired the signal gun at five minutes of seven o'clock, and at once the Fourth cavalry, mounted, swung forward. Then all the infantry regiments, formed in three lines, left their trenches and moved on the enemy. It was a beautiful sight, this clock-like regularity of the advance. The cavalry met a heavy fire on the right. The men dis mounted and drove the enemy out of their intrenchments. General Lloyd Wheaton, commanding the United States flying column, attacked and defeated a force of 3,000 Filipinos at Pasig, in the afternoon of the 15th, inflicting a heavy loss upon them. The American loss was slight. The Americans captured many Filipinos. Many bodies of rebels killed in the engagement were seen floating down the river. The Washington volunteers captured and burned Pateros, meeting with a sharp fire from the enemy while crossing the river. The day's fighting was like that of the preceding week, the insurgents occasionally making a stand, but eventually fleeing. General Wheaton's column advanced beyond Pasig to the shore of Laguna de Bay, sweeping everything before it The enemy made a running- fight and suffered a severe loss. The rebels' avenue of communication north and south was closed, the American cordon stretching over a mile from the river to the lake. The rebels were in force at Pateros and Taguig. At about eight o clock the Twenty-second regular infantry advanced until it encountered a number of volleys. This fire was returned with interest. The strongly fortified village of Gaitai was captured after a desperate fight by the Twentieth regular in fantry. There was much satisfaction in the War Department at Washington over the receipt of this cablegram from Major General Otis : CAPTURE OF PASIG AND PATEROS. 305 Manila, March 15, 1899. Adjutant General, Washington : Three thousand insurgents moved down last night to towns of Pasig and i'ateros, on shore Laguna de Bay, fronting Wheaton's troops on Pasig River line. By heavy fighting Wheaton has dislodged and driven them back, taking fou^ hundred prisoners and inflicting heavy loss in killed and wounded. He reports his loss as very moderate. He now occupies those towns with suffi cient force to hold them. Otis. Tlw information given by General Otis was just what the War Depart ment was expecting to hear from him. It indicated that he was vigorously carrying c>ut his plan of dividing Aguinaldo's forces and crushing them wher ever they could be found. It was expected that the advantages gained would be vigorously followed up until Aguinaldo was forced to surrender uncondi tionally. The exploits of our brave soldiers and sailors have called forth many tributes in verse, among which the following deserves a conspicuous place : O 'Tis Dewey. Who rules our ships and gives command ? Who leads our soldiers on the land ? What heroes brave the battle's din, Assail the foe and victory win ? Otis-Dewey. Who watch and guard Manila Bay, Each moment ready for the fray ? Who bid the Yankees sweep the field Where fierce insurgents are concealed ? Otis-Dewey. Who pour hot shot in rebel ranks, And stop that Aguinaldo's pranks ? Charge on his hordes with sword and gun. And like scared rabbits make them run ? Otis-Dewey. Who wave " Old Glory " at Manila, O'er poor man's hut and rich man's villa? Who send to Washington report That night and day they "hold the fort?" Otis-Dewey. What Admiral across the seas His four-starred flag flies in the breeze, Defends with pride his country's fame, And makes himself a glorious name ? O 'tis Dewey. 20-D CHAPTER XIX. Brilliant Achievements of the American Army. ' HE fighting continued near Manila, the object of the American troops being to rout the insurgents, and by one blow end their rebellion. The following despatch, under date of March 26th, reported the steady advance of our forces : " MacArthur has advanced two miles beyond Polo, nine miles from Manila, and fifteen miles from Malolos. Insurgents stoutly resisting behind succeeding lines of intrenchments, from which troops continually drove them. City perfectly quiet, and native inhabitants appear to be relieved of anxiety and fear of insurgents. Otis." From detailed accounts of the fighting it appears that at daybreak Mac- Arthur dashed beyond Polo and to the north-east, and captured Meicauayan. This place is two miles beyond Polo. It was not taken without a fight. The insurgents left detachments in all the trenches to delay the advance. Meicau ayan is at the base of the rough hills and the jungle. Fresh Troops Rushed Forward. The road forward is in clear ground. The railroad over the conquered country to the rear was repaired and fresh troops were rushed forward. Among those who fell at taking of Meicauayan was Captain Krayenbuh, com missary lieutenant of the Third Artillery. He was mortally wounded. Malabon was burned by the insurgents, and the 5000 rebels who consti tuted its garrison retreated to rejoin Aguinaldo's main column of insurgents at Malolos. The town of Malinta, beyond the Tuliahan river, was taken by General Wheaton's division. The fighting was sharp all day, and the battle field was carpeted with the insurgent dead. Our own losses were compara tively slight, though among our dead was Colonel Harry C. Egbert, a hero of two wars. The plan to cut off the 5000 insurgents in Malolos failed by reason of the roughness of the ground and the thickness of the jungle, which prevented General MacArthur from getting far enough around to the north of Polo to shut the enemy in. We had to be content with a victory consisting of our having driven the enemy from his position. The victory in this light was a sweeping one. The insurgents, though beset with cavalry, infantry and artil lery, volunteers and regulars, fought desperately in their trenches. There were engaged the Fourth, Twenty-second and Twenty-third Infantry, the Utah 306 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 30? Troop, the Third Artillery and the Oregon troops. These were stretched out along the railroad from Caloocan to the Tuliahan river. The rebels destroyed the bridge over the river, and on the further side made their stand. While the engineers were trying to replace the bridge on the iron girders the Second Oregon Regiment dashed across the river, wading and swimming. The Twenty-second and four companies of the Twenty-third gained the west bank of the Tuliahan about the same time. This brought them exactly opposite Malinta. From the river where the American troops struggled up the bank there is a steady rise of half a mile to the village, which crowns the hills. The crest of the rise was torn up entrenchments, and, with their eyes fixed on these, the Americans moved steadily forward. The light artillery began to throw up the brown earth. The target work was perfect, but no Filipino showed himself and the troops could not tell how much damage was being done. The rebels had profited by the lessons we had taught them. They reserved their fire until our troops were within 300 yards. The Twenty- second was in the advance when the seemingly dead trenches came to life with a fringe of fire. With Colonel Egbert at the head the Twenty-second dashed at the entrenchments. The Oregon and Kansas troops, at the right and left respectively, were fighting with equal gallantry, but they were in the woods and made no spectacle as fine as that furnished by the advance of the Twenty-second. In the middle of the charge Colonel Egbert fell forward on his saddle, shot through the abdomen. Death of Colonel Egbert. Close behind him, struggling through the grass, regardless of the hot fire, came General Wheaton and his staff They bore the litter with the mortally wounded Colonel back past the General, who bared his head and gave a soldier's greeting to the dying officer. " It was done nobly," said the General. " I am done for ; I am too old," gasped Egbert. He was dead before they got him to the rear. The charge swept on until three lines of trenches had been taken and thirty of our men were down, killed or. wounded. Despite the new con servatism of the insurgents that led them to hold their fire and to shoot low they did not wait for our troops. The trenches were empty when the men of the Twenty-second piled into them. While they were gasping there from the heat and the dead and wounded were being brought in to the shade of the trees to be carried across S08 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. the river by the Chinese stretcher-bearers, MacArthur's advance guard — the Third Artillery and the Twentieth Kansas Regiment — joined Wheaton. The advance to Malinta was made over the Nivaliches Rial. Hale's command in the flank movement of MacArthur's division surprised the insur gents in the northern trenches. The Filipinos fled along the railroad, burn ing rice mills, tearing up the tracks and obstructing all they knew how. They finally took refuge in the church at Malinta, where they made a stand, The American troops were coming on the run, however, and Malinta was taken by assault, the rebels continuing to retreat toward Polo, destroying as they went. As they fell back the insurgents broke up into comparatively small bodies, so the day's fighting was really a series of small battles. Flight of the Insurgents Toward Malolos. The Second Oregon found its work cut out for it by IOOO Philipinos west of Malinta. These came from Malabon, and manned four rows of entrenchments. They did not shoot as well as the crowd that faced Wheaton, and abandoned their trenches within an hour. The Third Ar tillery, with two guns from Utah, and supported by the Kansas troops, also came against some of the entrenched rebels. The American losses were confined to a few wounded. General MacArthur's division advanced along the torn-up railroad toward Malabon. Ahead of them could be seen the black smoke rising from the burning town. The insurgents realized that they could not hold Malabon, and alarmed at the narrow escape they had from being caught in it, as in a trap, they fled back toward Malolos as fast as they could go^ The day's action was beautifully conducted. When Wheaton's bri gade was wading the river the insurgent bullets were churning and spat tering the water in their faces. Our soldiers dashed up the north bank dripping, and without stopping to shake the water from them, swept on over the ridge and into the rebel entrenchments. In the midst of it all came volley after volley from the left. And as suddenly as if it had been a battle on the stage, MacArthur's right wing appeared over the hill, cheering wildly. Their sudden appearance was too much for the insurgents. They threw down their rifles and ran. The American forces, in a great triangle, rushed after them, and the slaughter among the fleeing natives was ter rific. It was a magnificent picture of war, with the Fourth Cavalry gal loping along the crest of the farthest hills shooting as they rode. Can non, carbine and rifles were all belching forth death, and the smoke framed it all. BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 309 The American army advanced at 6 o'clock on the morning of the 29th sweeping onward three miles before 10 o'clock, and driving the insurgents beyond Bocave, to the east of Bulacan and on the railroad leading to Malolos. Our troops met with but slight resistance. The Filipinos fired volleys for the purpose of drawing the American fire and disclosing the locality of our posi tions. Two men of the Pennsylvania regiment and one man belonging to the Dakota regiment were wounded. The Americans remained silent. Looked as if Swept by a Cyclone. The country between Marilao and Manila presented a picture of desola tion. Smoke curled from hundreds of ash heaps, and the remains of trees and fences torn by shrapnel were to be seen everywhere. The general appear ance of the country was as if it had been swept by a cyclone. The roads were strewn with furniture and clothing dropped in flight by the Filipinos. The only persons remaining behind were a few aged persons too infirm to escape. They camped beside the ruins of their former homes and begged passers-by for any kind of assistance. The majority of them were living on the generosity of our soldiers, who gave them portions of their rations. The dogs of the Filipinos cowered in the bushes, still terrified and barking, while hundreds of pigs were to be seen busily searching for food. Bodies of dead Filipinos were stranded in the shallows of the river, or were resting in the jungle where they crawled to die, or were left in the wake of the hurriedly retreating army. These bodies gave forth a horrible odor, but there was no time to bury them. The inhabitants who fled from Marilao and Meycauayan left in such a panic that on tables our soldiers found spread money and valuables, and in the rooms were trunks containing other property of value. This was the case in most of the houses deserted. They were not molested by our soldiers, but the Chinese who slipped in between the armies were looting when they could, and took possession of several houses, over which they raised Chinese flags, some of which were torn down. An old woman was found hidden in a house at Meycauayan yesterday just dead, apparently from fright and hunger. Malolos, the insurgent capital, was captured on the morning of March 31st by the American troops, after a hot fight. The final advance began before daylight. After eating a good breakfast the troops started from their former line in the following order, extending from left to right : Third United States Artillery; Montana Volunteers; Kansas Volun teers; Tenth Pennsylvania; South Dakota Volunteers; Nebraska Volun teers ; Fourth United States Cavalry. S10 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. Shortly before 3 o'clock the army began its cautious advance, meeting almost immediately with a heavy fire on the right. The troops advanced regardless of the rain of bullets, driving the insurgents from their trenches into the thickets. The army then advanced two miles and discovered an insurgent outpost strongly intrenched. The natives came forward flying a white flag and asked for mercy. They assured our troops that they were unarmed, but when they returned to their trenches they immediately opened), a sharp fire on our lines, which was soon silenced. Major General MacArthur entered Malolos, the seat of the so-called insurgent government, at half-past nine in the morning, the rebels burning the city and simultaneously evacuating it. The American soldiers went yelling down the street toward the principal square. Several ineffective shots greeted them from a stone barricade at the head of the street, but the troops rushed on, the insurgents fleeing. The city was found to be burning, but the troops speedily took posses sion of it. Terrible confusion prevailed. The Chinese were flocking back into the city ; the terrified insurgents were firing parting volleys as they re treated, and the troops were returning the fire. A Brilliant Campaign. The service of our troops in the Philippines was such as to cause every American heart to swell with pride. There was not one act of cowardice nor a step of retreat, and good generalship was supported by a soldiery whose courage, patience and fighting would make the honor page of any country stand more gloriously forth in its history. The campaign in the East had, hov/ever, peculiar qualities which com mended those engaged in it to the hearts of their countrymen. It was fought chiefly by the citizen soldiers, the regiments of the National Guard, not one of whom had until within a few months seen a shot fired in battle, and they all conducted themselves with the precision of regular troops and of veterans. The regiments furnished by their respective States were volunteers, the boys from the plow, the clerks from the store, and officers who had only until within less than a year looked upon soldiery as a military picnic, a playtime period for armory drills and dances, a matter of uniform and flirtation. But back of this existed the real soldier's spirits, the fighting capacity which belonged to the Old Guard, the armies of Marlborough, Cromwell and Fred erick the Great. Being called upon to exhibit it they responded with such' splendid courage thai the nation which sent them forth began to realize the potentiality of the race and to know that it is a people of strength in war as in the other channels through which it has attained grandeur. BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 311 The next event of importance in the Philippines after the downfall of Malolos was the capture of Santa Cruz, on Laguna de Bay, by General Law- ton's forces on the morning of April ioth. This was done after a sharp en gagement with the rebel defenders, who were commanded by Pac-Wah. a Chinaman, General Lawton's expedition left San Pedro Macati at dusk on Saturday, intending to attack Santa Cruz at daybreak Sunday, but in navigating the tortuous Pasig River, perhaps through the cunning of the native pilots, several boats grounded, and it was nearly dawn when the troops reached the lake. The expedition then steamed cautiously forward, the Napidan and the Oeste ahead, the Laguna de Bay guarding the rear. Rebel signal fires were lighted on the mountain tops, giving warning of their approach. It was noon before the white church towers of Santa Cruz appeared in the shadow of a great volcanic mountain on a marshy plain, dotted with occa sional palm groves. A casco, bearing two hundred picked sharpshooters, under Major Wei- senberger, mostly of the First Washington regiment, was run into a shallow inlet about five miles south of the city. A few shells were sent towards the intrenchments of the rebels at the edge of the woods, sending the enemy scampering inland. The Americans then landed. Three troops of the Fourth Cavalry, unmounted, were also put ashore on a marshy point, south of the city, under fire from the enemy's trenches. General Lawton Reconnoitres. Meanwhile in the town itself there were utter silence and no signs of life. General Lawton, wishing to make an inspection, went on board the Laguna de Bay, and, accompanied by a launch, steamed slowly to the dock, the expedition watching anxiously. When it was discovered by the glasses that the trenches and stone buildings were swarming with white clad soldiers, the boats withdrew, receiving volleys from the trenches thrown up on a marshy plain north of the city. The boats anchored in compact formation for the night, ready to resist any surprise from rebel gunboats, supposed to be in the lake. At about sunrise the assault began. The American line south of the city stretched two miles inland, and, with its left sweeping the shore, it moved north, while the Fourth cavalrymen advanced toward the city from the north, pouring volleys upon the trenches. Simultaneously the gunboats hovered along the shore, shelling the woods ahead of the troops. The Gatling cleared several trenches. The whole brigade was divided into squads of twelve, and the fighting was carried on in frontier fashion, from behind trees, crawling through bushes 312 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. or rushing across the open. The trenches gave considerable resistance when the line was nearing the city, and although the Laguna de Bay and Oeste bombarded for an hour they did not succeed in clearing them entirely. General Lawton, with the Fourteenth infantry battalions, approached a narrow iron bridge across a creek south of the town. Here a company of Filipinos was intrenched behind a stone barricade at the bridge entrance. The Americans rushed forward in single file, in the face of a galling fire, demol ished the barricade with their hands and drove out the enemy, killing a dozen. Fought from House to House. The Filipino soldiers in the town, secreted in buildings and firing from the windows, gave the invaders constant annoyance. There was a regular nest of them in the stone jail. The Americans singly or in pairs entered the houses, and took many warriors prisoners. A considerable body of Filipinos fled northward over the open marshes, but the Gatlings poured upon them a deadly hail. Major Weisenberger de ployed the sharpshooters along the shore, and they crept steadily forward, aiding the Gatlings. Finally a large body was sent against the enemy, driv ing them into the mountains. General Lawton promptly established headquarters at the fine palace of the Governor. A guard was placed in the church, and within an hour the town was under patrol. Almost all the inhabitants had fled, and only a few Chinese shopkeepers emerged from hiding and resumed business. On the marshes north of the town were found forty dead Filipinos and many wounded, to whom the Americans offered their canteens as if they were comrades. Later in the day Lawton's flying column captured Pagsajan, and the insurgents fled, after which his unresisted column descended the Lumbang river and found the insurgents assembled in some force at the village of Lum bang, which commands the mouth of the river. The latter was effectively obstructed to prevent the entrance of gunboats. The Laguna shelled the shore from the lake, driving the main force of the insurgents out. Only a small number remained within an old church to oppose the troops. These maintained a steady fire until rushed by the land force. On the same date there was an offensive outbreak of the Filipinos, when an attack was made on MacArthur's men, who were guarding the railroad line between Malolos and Manila. The rebels massed at Bocave and Marilao The attack was repulsed, but five American soldiers were killed and fourteen wounded. Many insurgents were slain. General Lawton's victory at Santa Cruz was more sweeping than at first supposed. BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 31 Jj A furious battle was fought between the Americans _nd Filipinos on April 23d. The scene of the battle was Quingan, five miles northeast of Malolos. Major Bell, of the Fourth United States Cavalry, was ordered to make a reconnoissance in order to develop the strength of the insurgents. He took Lieutenant Rutherford and sixty-one men of die Fourth Cavalry. At daybreak this little body of Americans reached the insurgent position. Major Bell and Lieutenant Rutherford, with five men, went ahead of the rest of the reconnoitering party. The insurgents saw them, but withheld their fire, evi dently expecting that the remainder of the company would soon come within range. The Insurgents Open Fire. Major Bell's orders from General MacArthur explicitly instructed him te ascertain the strength of the enemy. The remainder of the cavalry was advanced. As soon as the little command came within range the insurgents opened with a hot fire. One American soldier was killed and five wounded by the first volley. Major Bell immediately sent for reinforcements. The cavalry held its ground bravely. The insurgents fought like demons. The Filipinos sent canoe loads of soldiers down the river. These landed on both the right and left sides of the American soldiers, surrounding them on three sides. They were forced back, but they fought hard for every inch of ground which they gave to the rebels. The Filipinos followed up their advantage. They had driven Major Bell and his men nearly three-quarters of a mile from Quingan, when Major Morford, with a battalion of the First Nebraska Volunteers, hastened up to the assistance of the retreating cavalrymen. Instead of the new troops chang ing the tide of battle and causing the Filipinos to retreat, the insurgents held their ground and fought more savagely. The battle was fought in a fog, which enabled the enemy to keep close to the Americans without being seen. Next two companies of the Iowa Regiment advanced to the fighting line, but later they were withdrawn, being on guard duty. The rest of the Ne braska Regiment next came up. General Hale arrived shortly afterward with the rest of the Iowans. The Americans were ordered forward to take the positions which the insurgents were holding. Just as the forward movement began Colonel Stotsenberg came dashing Fip and took his place at the head of his regiment. He had just returned to Malolos from Manila, where he had been visiting his wife. He heard of the battle, rushed to Quingan and reached his men in time to lead them in the storming of the insurgent trenches. During this charge in the withering haU 314 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. of bullets Colonel Stotsenberg was shot. An insurgent bullet pierced his heart. He dropped dead within a few yards of the trenches. Three guns from the Utah Artillery reached the fighting ground just as the Nebraskans were making their charge. Their advance, assisted by the shells from the artillery, broke the resistance of the insurgents, and after half an hour more of fighting they were driven from Quingan. The village was occupied by the Americans. Total American Loss. Of the members of the Seventh Cavalry which came up with General Hale three were killed and five wounded. Five men were killed in the Nebraska regiment, including Colonel Stotsenberg and Lieutenant Sisson, and over thirty wounded. Several members of the Iowa troops were wounded. The total American loss was eight killed and forty three wounded. Fifteen dead Filipinos were found in the trenches, but it is not believed they suffered heavily, as they were protected during most of the battle. Major Bell's horse was shot from beneath him. The bullet passed through Major Bell's legging. Major Mallory's horse also was killed. Lieu tenant Sisson, of the Nebraskans, was found to have been shot, like his com manding officer, through the heart. The members of the Nebraska Regiment were overwhelmed with grief over the loss of their colonel. Colonel Stotsen berg was noted as an absolutely fearless officer and brave commander. The Nebraska soldiers felt that their loss was irreparable. Filipinos Driven from their Position. The American forces, after a series of brilliant and daring forward move ments, took and occupied the village of Calumpit April 25th. The Filipinos set fire to the town before they left, and the Americans found the houses burning when they dashed up the village streets after the fleeing insurgents. The Americans first drove the Filipinos from their position on the north bank of the Bagdag river. The defenses at this point were strong and the enemy was found well intrenched and desperately eager to check the American advance, for three intrenchments formed the sole defence with which the Fili pinos had guarded the southern approach to Calumpit. The village lies on^ mile beyond these fortifications taken by our men. It occupies a position o» the southern bank of the Rio Grande. After the fortifications had been taken the Americans steadily and pluckily advanced and took possession of Cal umpit. The Filipinos had made elaborate preparations to check the advance of i\e Americans at the fortification on the Bagdag river. Th* bamfroo <**ne BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 315 growth which fronted the defenses had been cut away, so that the enemy had a clean sweep for their fire and an unobstructed view of the American approach. The defenses were very strong. General Hale began his advance toward Calumpit down the north bank of the river, which he crossed at Quigua, after a hard fight with the insurgents. He had been instructed to move on to Calumpit from the east, while General MacArthur stood ready to send a column of troops north from Malolos on the railroad when he received word that General Hale's troops had reached a point near Calumpit. In carrying out his part of the plan General Hale met a stubborn, and, at times, desperate opposition from the Filipinos. In charg ing the enemy's intrenchments our troops lost six men. Eleven were wounded. In return our men inflicted heavy losses upon the insurgents, for it is believed that 150 of the Filipinos were killed at one point. At another point our men surrounded thirty-eight insurgents who refused to surrender, and continued firing until the last one was killed. Sharp Firing by Our Machine Guns. At 8 o'clock in the morning General MacArthur, who was at Malolos, received advices that everything was ready for the advance up the railroad toward Calumpit, and he ordered General Wheaton to load his brigade on the train and proceed northward. The armored cars of the train were filled with men of Wheaton's brigade and the moving fort steamed north, approach ing within 1,500 yards of the insurgent intrenchments. The Filipinos were busy watching the advance of Hale's flanking column. When the ironclad train reached a point on the tracks about 1,500 yards from the enemy the rapid-fire guns of the Americans began playing on the entrenched insurgents. The centre of fire was the breastworks on the north branch of the river and the machine guns were used with good effect. With the machine guns hurling shot, the train was pushed forward steadily until it was well within 500 yards of the insurgents' firing line. The enemy con centrated their fire from the right upon the train. Under this hot cross fire General Wheaton's men left the train and rushed forward, under an increasing fire. The insurgents had partially destroyed the bridge across the river, and the Americans rushed over the partly de molished structure, jumping into the river and swimming the rest of the way. When the Americans reached the shore the insurgents fell back in goorf order, maintaining a galling fire during the retreat. The Americans took possession of the works of the enemy and immediately General MacArthur ordered General Hale to the north to make a reconnoissance in force. 316 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. The fighting around Calumpit was resumed in the morning of April 26th at 6 o clock. For the first time the Filipinos employed artillery. They brought two guns into action in the trenches before Calumpit, firing modern shrapnel, which burst over the heads of General Wheaton's men without effect. General Wheaton's brigade advanced in extended order, with the Kansas Regiment to the west of the railroad, and the Montana Regiment to the east of it, and took up a position covering one and a half miles on the south bank of the Rio Grande. On the opposite bank were fortified trenches, from which a few American soldiers would have been able to defy thousands, so strongly were they constructed. The Americans found the trenches on the south bank of the river de*- serted, which furnished them with cover from which they could pick off Filipinos whenever one of them showed his head. When the rebels began firing two puffs of smoke, simultaneously, from the trenches on each side of the railroad track showed they were using can non, which was a genuine surprise to the Americans. Several shells burst close to General Wheaton's staff, but it seemed that the Filipinos failed to master the machinery of modern shells, as they were unable to get the right range. Rebels Still Pouring a Heavy Fire. Young's Utah Battery was ordered into position in the centre of the Kansas Regiment to silence the rebel guns, and at 11 o clock the rapid-fire guns had been ferried across the river and came into line. At noon the rebels were still pouring a heavy fire in the direction of the Americans, who returned it spiritedly. Two Americans were killed and seven were wounded. At about this time General Hale's brigade was advancing east of the line, apparently to cross the river and attack the rebel trenches in the flank, as the Americans did the previous day. General MacArthur secured an order issued by Aguinaldo to the rebel commanders telling them to instruct their men to economize their fire, save the empty shells, and not to fire at the enemy when the latter was under cover. The Filipinos were also instructed never to fire at a longer range than 160 yards, and when they had a river or other obstruction in front to hold their fire until within ninety yards. General Lawton met with the greatest obstacles in the character of the (country. He was forced to put his men at work building roads, and the transport service gave him much trouble, bullocks dying of the heat and Exhaustion, and Chinamen having to be employed in pulling some of the carts. The natives fled before the expedition, but they swarmed back to their huts as- soon as the American troops passed. BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 31? The most brilliant exploit and the winning of the greatest American victory in the battles around Manila occurred on the 27th. The taking of me bridge over the Rio Grande at Calumpit was a deed of astonishing daring. lt was the most strongly defended position held by the insurgents. Located on the north shore of the Rio Grande, opposite Calumpit, it is the most valuable strategic point in Luzon. The fact that it was guarded by the most trustworthy and best disciplined regiments of General Aguinaldo made the feat more noteworthy. Army officers said the daring displayed by the American troops was almost unparalleled in the annals of modern warfare. Colonel Funston's Gallant Charge. It was a red-letter day for the Twentieth Regiment of Kansas Volunteers, commanded by Colonel Funston. One hundred and twenty men belonging to that regiment crossed the river in the face of a deadly fire from 3,000 insurgent Mausers. This torrent of bullets was augmented by a fusillade of a Maxim gun, of which the insurgents had obtained possession. Colonel Funston, with only nine men, charged the trenches manned by thousands of insurgents, discharging their rifles as they ran up the embank ments. The American artillery on the south shore of the Rio Grande poured shot and shell into the Filipino stronghold. The rebels were stam peded. They went to the north, toward Bacolor. Despite the extraordinary risks and chances taken by the Americans our troops suffered very few casu alties. Only one man was killed, and the wounded do not exceed a dozen. The insurgents lost heavily, fully twenty-five were killed during the mad charge of Colonel Funston's men on the trenches. In telling of the engagement, in order to give an adequate idea of the bravery of our troops, and the extraordinary character of their achievement, it is necessary to describe the defense held by the Filipinos, and the topog raphy of the country. The bridge where the desperate fighting took place is about a hundred yards long. It extends over the Rio Grande, and is the gateway, practically, to the entire northern portion of the Island of Luzon. All the ties and rails had been removed from the structure, making it almost impossible to cross, as the men had to creep along the iron framework. At the further end of the bridge, opposite Calumpit, were the most care fully constructed and formidable earthworks. They seemed almost impreg> nable. They were in the form of semi-circular trenches around the approach of the bridge. The trenches had roofs of steel rails. These roofs formed a splendid protection against bursting shells, and for a time made the work of the artillery almost futile. These earthworks extended for a long distance in either direction. They were evidently the work of many weeks. An old 318 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. Spanish cannon was mounted near the railway, with its muzzle pointed south toward Calumpit. About 300 yards west of the railroad, on the north shore of the Rio Grande, a deep, narrow stream empties into the river. Beyond this stream are other trenches commanding the south shore of the river. The American forces occupied the south shore, within 400 yards of the insurgent earthworks. Early in the morning the Filipinos began a steady fire from both their infantry and artillery. Most of it was directed upon the freight house where the Sixth Artillery guns were stationed. The Americans, however, returned such a heavy fire that the insurgents were obliged to keep beneath the cover of theii earthworks. It was during this fire that Colonel Funston and his 120 Kansans per formed the exploit of the day. They marched down to the river, a distance of 300 yards from the freight house, in plain view of the insurgents. Imme diately the Filipino fire was directed upon the Kansas men. Colonel Funston and his men were prepared to cross the river so that they could make a flank attack upon the rebels in the trenches. Privates White and Trembly, of Com pany D, of the Kansas regiment, stripped off their uniforms, jumped into the river and swam directly toward the Filipino breastworks. Almost immediately they drew the fire from the trenches of the insurgents, but evidently they had not been noticed by the insurgents at the end of the bridge. The latter were fully occupied by the artillery and infantry fire of the Americans. Great Bravery of Two Soldiers. When White and Trembly reached the shore they carried a rope to the beach, tied it to an upright of the bridge, and by making a tremendous noise frightened the insurgents out. They had no arms, but they threw clods of dirt into the trenches and kept up such a terrific yelling that the insurgents thought a whole company was upon them. All this time Colonel Funston and his men on the south shore of the river kept up a steady fire, thereby protecting White and Trembly. Two more Kansans followed in a small boat with the clothes and rifles which had been stripped off by Trembly and White, but the boat capsized. Its contents were lost and the two men in it were obliged to swim for their lives. Colonel Funston in the meantime followed on a raft with about 20 men. Close behind him came two more rafts on which were 30 men. The appear ance of this number revealed to the main force of the Filipinos the daring trick which had been practiced upon them. Immediately they directed a wild fire toward the rafts. It was ineffective. As soon as Colonel Funston reached the opposite shore with his 50 men he rushed down to the small BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 319 stream which empties into the Rio Grande, about 300 yards from the railroad bridge. His m,en were yelling like demons. They were pouring a terrific enfilading fire into the main trenches of the insurgents across the small stream. The Philipinos became panic stricken. There was a regular stampede. When Colonel Funston saw them running he searched for some place to cross, and in so doing got under the fire from several hundred insurgents who had retreated some distance from the smaller stream. A Maxim gun opened on them from a different direction, and this fire compelled them to re tire. When the Maxim ceased the Filipinos returned. Finally Colonel Funston found a small boat, and, with Captain Orwig and eight men, crossed the small river, and with this handful of volunteers charged straight into the neavy trenches held by the Filipinos. They chased the insurgents out of their protected position, and by the time Colonel Funston reached the rail road the Kansas and Montana troops began creeping across the bridge. It was thought the insurgents had fled. They were noticed, however, in a big field to the rear of their entrenchment forming a long skirmish line. Several hundred of them prepared to advance. They appeared greatly de moralized, however. Two generals on horses galloped wildly back and forth endeavoring to restore order. They finally got the Filipinos into fairly good order as a skirmish line. Then generals could be seen by the Americans urging their men to advance. As the line moved forward the Kansas Regi ment opened fire from the position on the north bank of the Rio Grande. The insurgents broke again. Following Up the Insurgents. The advance had just begun when General Wheaton, who crossed the bridge among the first troops who had gone over under the cover of Colonel Funston's men, ordered all available troops to attack the flying insurgents. As they retreated the Kansas and Montana regiments followed them, while Colonel Funston ordered the Nebraska and the South Dakota regiments to cross the bridge and follow the soldiers from Kansas and Nebraska in the chase. Then followed a long running fight. The insurgents endeavored to reach Minalin, the next station on the railroad. The locomotives were visible there with steam up. Some of the Filipinos succeeded in reaching this train, which steamed rapidly north. About thirty who were unable to get on the train advanced to the American lines under a flag of truce and sur rendered. Many escaped through the woods. Aspalit, the next station, was set on fire by the insurgents and was burned. The Filipinos had evacuated the town before our troops reached it- 320 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. The two batteries of artillery known at Manila as the " Mormons " be came famous on account of their heroic exploits. Sturdy city men from Pennsylvania, plainsmen from Nebraska, Kansas and South Dakota, and miners and cowboys from Montana and Idaho, have all charged under the protection of the twelve guns of the Utah artillery, and the generals have taken pride in giving credit and promotion to its brave men. Utah Battery's Brilliant Achievements. There is special interest in the East, too, in the performances of this) organization. Major Richard W. Young, the senior officer of the battalion, is a graduate of Columbia University Law School, a West Pointer, and spent many years on Governor's Island as Judge Advocate of the Department of the East under General Hancock. Major Grant, Commander of the Second battery, was a graduate of the Canadian School of Artillery, and spent many years of his life in the East. Utah prepared in 1886 for the distinction that has now come to her by purchasing eight 3.2-inch modern field guns immediately after she was ad mitted to the Union. At that time there was a large sum in the Treasury at Washington, the accumulation of many years' allowances for militia organi zation. This, on the advice of Major Young, formerly an officer of the Fifth artillery, then a lawyer in Salt Lake City, was used in the purchase of the cannon, and when the war began he was entrusted with the organization of three batteries of volunteers. Two of these were taken on the transports Colon and China on the second military expedition to Manila, embarking on June 15, 1898, and it was their fortune to be engaged in the first battle with the Spaniards. Four of the guns were posted to guard the advanced post of the American troops in front of Malate. Barely eight hundred yards in front of them were the Spanish trenches and forts, and only the Tenth Pennsylvania was near to support them. The handful of men at the guns had a memorable taste of war on the night of July 31st, when a tropical rain was flooding the trenches and shut ting out everything from their sight. In the midst of the storm the Spaniards opened fire from their trenches, and soon a body of more than three thousand were charging on the guns and the Pennsylvanians. Captains Young and Grant and almost all the other officers of the bat teries were with General Greene at Camp Dewey. The guns were in charge of Lieutenant Orrin M. Grow, who was barely twenty-seven years old. Sup ported by the Pennsylvanians, the men held to their position, pouring shrapnel in the direction of the Spanish lines, and at one time seeing the faces of their BATTLES AROUND MANILA. 321 charging foes by the flash of their guns. Finally when their ammunition was almost exhausted General Greene came up with infantry support, and Captains Young and Grant led the other eager men of the Utah batteries, who were pulling their guns through mud that reached the hubs of the carriages. Even the advance of the Americans proved a danger for the brave little band, however, for when the Californians saw the flash of the Utah guns in the darkness they opened fire on the two score of men in the trenches and kept it up until they realized they had been shooting at friends. In the capture of Manila the post of honor was given to the Utah bat teries. They opened fire early in the morning on the Spanish fort at Malate, and covered the advance of General Greene's division, which forced its way even to the walls of the old city. Special mention was made of the artillery men and their officers in the report of the engagement. When the alarm sounded after the insurgent attack on the night of February 4th the Utah guns, now increased to twelve by the capture of cannon from the Spaniards, were in the city. But to each had been given its station, and soon the boys were rattling through the streets, dragging their guns in the midst of bullets that came from every side. At daylight they were guarding the infantry from the beach north of Manila to the Pasig river. Covers the Advance of Our Infantry. Two of the guns under Lieutenant W. C. Webb were directly in front of San Juan Bridge, over which had been fired the shot of the American sentry that brought the armies into conflict. So close were the cannon to the enemy that after the first fire the insurgents concentrated their attention on them, and two of the gunners were killed before the infantrymen could reach the rebel trenches. From one position to another along the whole front of the left wing the Utah batteries for three days covered the advance of the infantry. In the re capture of the Manila water works, on which depended the safety of the city, seven of the guns shelled the insurgents from hill to hill. Churches, convents, monasteries and other buildings wherein Aguinaldo's men took refuge bear the marks of the accurate fire of the Westerners. On the right wing in this engagement Utah artillerymen acted on the water, Lieutenant Naylor commanding the gunboat Laguna de Bay, dubbed by the soldiers the " Mud Hen," which prepared the way for the advance up the Pasig River. Afterward Major Grant, who had received promotion in company with Major Young for gallantry in action, was put in command of the fleet of gunboats which guarded the Pasig River and swept around Laguna de Bay, disorganizing the insurgents and later covering the landing of Law- 21-D 322 BATTLES AROUND MANILA. ton's expedition on the lake shore. From Caloocan to Calumpit insurgent works show evidence of the work of the Utah gunners. They were in the advance line of MacArthur's troops, covering the advance with canister that shook the bravery of Aguinaldo's best troops. As a reward for his efficiency Major Young was offered a commission in the regular army. During the early days of the occupation of Manila he was judge of the provost court, and his name was recommended to President McKinley for an appointment as lieutenant colonel in the Judge Advocate General's Department. Probably three-fourths of the men in the two batteries are Mormons. Many of them served their two or three years as missionaries for that Church and a Mormon chaplain was with the battalion. Major Young is a grandson of Brigham Young, and an elder and Mormon home missionary. Major Grant is a Gentile in Utah, in company with several of the brave officers in the battalion. There was no church feeling in the batteries, however. Spain Receives $20,000,000. Ambassador Cambon, as the diplomatic representative of the Spanish government in Washington, called at the State Department on May ist and received from Secretary Hay four warrants for $5,000,000 each, making $20,000,000, due to Spain under the treaty of Paris. There was little formality about the transfer of warrants. The Ambas sador showed to Secretary Hay his authority from the Spanish government to receive the money, and after the warrants had been handed him he signed four copies of a receipt. He retained one copy and another was sent to Mr. Storer, the newly appointed American Minister to Spain. A third was sent to Ambassador Porter, at Paris, and the fourth was sent to the Treasury Department to be filed. This ended the details connected with the treaty of peace between our Government and Spain, and prepared the way for diplomatic relations to be resumed. The negotiations were conducted by Ambas'.ado'f Catnb^n with excellent judgment and tact, and his work was highly commended. CHAPTER XX. Our Naval Hero Created an Admiral N March I, 1899, a public announcement was made in Washington in the following terms : "Within the next forty-eight hours Rear- Admiral George Dewey will run up on the Olympia a blue flag containing four white stars — the flag of admiral of the United States navy. " By a unanimous vote of the House of Representatives to-day the bill, which had already passed the Senate, authorizing the President to appoint by selection and promotion an admiral was agreed to. The bill was signed by the President as soon as it reached him, and Admiral Dewey will be notified by cable of his promotion. " This will give Admiral Dewey as high rank as any other naval com mander in the world. It makes him outrank not only all officers of the United States navy, but all officers of the United States army, for there is no officer in the army higher than a major-general, which is the grade corres ponding with rear-admiral in the navy. Gained the Highest Honor. " This bill is also of importance politically, for it enables Admiral Dewey to realize his highest ambition, that of being promoted by a special act of Congress to the highest grade of naval command. Although he has not been a presidential candidate, and has declined to allow his name to be used in connection with the nomination, it is more than ever assured now that he will not seek political honors. " There is some question in the Navy Department and in Congress as to whether additional legislation will not be required to enable Admiral Dewey to be given the pay of an admiral. When Mr. Boutelle called up the bill in the House, Mr. Fitzgerald, of Massachusetts, raised the point that it contained no provision for the pay of admiral, and suggested that it be amended. He said he had the authority of Mr. Cummings, of the Naval Committee, for the statement that it will be impossible to pay Admiral Dewey without a special provision of law. " Mr. Boutelle replied that this was all provided for in the Naval Per sonnel Bill that had been passed. This measure provides that officers of the 323 824 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL navy shall be given the pay and allowances of officers of the army with cor responding rank, with some special provisions as to officers on shore and sea duty. The revised statutes fix the pay of a general of the army at $13,500 per year, and, although there is now no such officer as general of the army, the section fixing the pay has not been repealed. " If Mr. Boutelle's construction of the Personnel Bill and the revised statutes is correct, Admiral Dewey would receive $13,500 a year without special legislation. The matter will be looked into, and if it is found that legislation is necessary a joint resolution or a special bill will be rushed through Congress before adjournment." The next day another anouncement was made to the following effect: " Rear-Admiral George Dewey will be made an admiral in spite of Chairman Boutelle's efforts to prevent any legislation that did not at the same time provide for the grade of vice-admiral for Rear-Admiral Sampson. " To Representative Moody, of Massachusetts, is due the credit for out flanking Mr. Boutelle and giving the House an opportunity to act. When the reading of the Naval Appropriation Bill had been completed to-day Mr. Moody secured recognition to offer an amendment. Mr. Boutelle, who knew what the amendment was, tried to shut him out by protesting against any amendment being offered which was not in order. Mr. Moody demanded that his amendment be read, and Mr. Sherman, of New York, who was pre siding in the Committee of the Whole, directed the clerk to read it. Carried with Enthusiastic Shouts. " The reading was the signal for an outburst of applause, and Mr. Boutelle, evidently realizing that he was in a hopeless minority, did not make a point of order against it at once, but said he would reserve the point of order. Then, as Mr. Moody was proceeding to debate his amendment, Mr. Boutelle declared that he would not make the point of order if there could be a vote without debate. " ' Without a word,' exclaimed Mr. Moody at once, and there was a chorus of ' Vote ! ' ' Vote ! ' from all parts of the House. Mr. Sherman put the question, and there was a loud shout of 'Aye ! ' amid applause from the floor and galleries. He called for the negative. There was an instant of complete silence, and then the House broke into renewed and continued applause. The amendment had been adopted without a single vote in oppo sition. " The amendment is in the language of the bill which has already passed the Senate, and there is no doubt that the Senate will concur in it without change. It provides : ' That the president is hereby authorized to appoint, DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 325 by selection and promotion, an admiral of the navy, who shall not be placed upon the retired list except upon his own application, and whenever such office shall be vacated, by death or otherwise, the office shall cease to exist.'1 And so George Dewey assumed the rank and hoisted the flag of an admiral of the American navy. Authority to take such action was cabled to him by Secretary Long. The cablegram was sent immediately after receipt of information from the Senate that it had confirmed the nomination sent in by the President earlier in the day. Upon the hoisting of the admiral's flag each vessel of the Asiatic squadron at Manila fired a salute of seventeen guna in recognition of the new rank of its commander-in-chief. Immediately after the transmission of the nomination to the Senate, Secretary Long sent this congratulatory message to the admiral : " Heartiest congratulations upon your deserved appointment as admiral. "Long," This cablegram wa3 sent later in the afternoon : " The President adds congratulations upon your confirmation. " Long." Another message was sent authorizing Dewey to assume the rank and hoist the flag of an 'admiral. A commission was ordered to be prepared which would be similar to commissions usually issued, except that it would be more handsomely engraved. Views Concerning the Presidency. Admiral Dewey at once gave to a Manila correspondent a very full inter view regarding the suggestion that the admiral be made a candidate for the Presidency. The correspondent says : " After talking of the previous day's experience, of the war and of minor matters, I asked Dewey if he objected to speak upon the subject that was interesting the millions of people to whom his name was a household word — upon the subject of his possible candidacy for the Presidency in 1900. " ' No ; I have no objections to talking of that subject, but, you see, they want to know whether I am a Democrat or a Republican.' " ' And which, then, are you ? ' I asked. Dewey looked at me a moment and smiled. " Well, you see, I am a sailor. A sailor has no politics. The adminis tration is his party, and, Republican or Democratic, it makes no difference. Then, again, I come from Vermont, and you know what that means. To be anything but a Republican in Vermont is to be a man without a party. My flag lieutenant comes from Georgia. He tells me that to be anything but a Democrat in the South is to be a nobody. If I lived South I would probably be a Democrat.' 326 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. " ' Have you ever voted ? ' I asked. " ' Yes, years ago ; but my vote was usually influenced by personal pre ference or local conditions. I am not a politician, have never held political office, and am totally ignorant of party intricacies and affiliations.' " ' I understand Senator Proctor says Vermont will propose you for the Presidency,' I continued. " ' Is that so ? How do you know ? ' the admiral questioned me. " I then read him an article referring to an interview to that effect. ' Had Senator Proctor reason to think you would accept such a nomination ?' I asked< " ' The Senator is an old staunch friend of mine. I have known him all my life. He has written me on this subject. Others have asked permission to use my name. Don't you think it would be presumptuous to accept a nomination before it is offered ? Perhaps it would be equally previous to reject it.' " But I hadn't received an unequivocal answer yet, so I again referred to the question of presidential candidacy. An entire half hour the admiral talked on this subject. I will not quote his words. It is too momentous a question to dispose of in a few sentences. Not Ambitious for Political Office. " No man, however strong in his purpose, can throw the thought of such a possibility over his shoulder slightly. Nor did Admiral Dewey. He discussed it gravely and seriously. He dwelt upon the great responsibilities of the office, the necessity of a life's training to equip the most able of men to occupy such an exalted and arduous office. " And, finally, he said that neither by vocation, disposition, education nor training was he capacitated to fill such a position. He said that he was too well along in life to consider such a possibility. His health would not admit it. All his life's work was in different lines of effort, and, while the kindness and enthusiasm were grateful to him, and the generous tributes of the Amer ican people were dear to him, he could not and would not be a candidate for the Presidency of the United States under any conditions." The corres pondent makes this statement, as he says, with the full consent and on the authority of Admiral Dewey : " ' If there is such a tide of sentiment it must be stemmed,' the admiral concluded." Soon after Dewey was created an admiral an organized movement was begun for the purpose of making him a present of a handsome house for his permanent residence. A committee in Washington sent out the following statement and appeal ; DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 327 " The American people are anxious to do honor to Admiral Dewey. Their zeal has taken the form of invitations to banquets in many different cities, of celebrations, parades and displays. Obviously, it will be impossible for him to attend all the banquets, and it may be invidious to select one or a few for the honor of his presence. The common sense of our countrymen does not find suitable expression for its admiration and esteem for our great naval hero in methods effervescent and transient. " A grateful nation cannot do better than provide liberally for Admiral Dewey's comfort in a home fitted to his tastes, worthy in some measure of his services and indicative in a small degree of the gratitude which is not of a day, but of all time. A popular subscription will afford all the privilege to join in such a testimonial, in which patriotism will have a monument. " The career of Admiral Dewey is a part of our national history, a glorious chapter in the magnificent record of the recent war with Spain. Not in our own country alone, but in all the world, his name is emblazoned with those that shall not die. His services all know in part, the future will add to appreciation of his greatness, to the solidity and brilliancy of his fame. " On his return from the scene of his victories and his statesmanship, the official duties of Admiral Dewey will be performed in Washington. He should have a home there. The national capital cannot fail to have attrac tions for him in the present and the future. For a winter residence during his life he can hardly find a more desirable place. It is for a home for Admiral Dewey in Washington that subscriptions are invited. Talk of a Substantial Gift. " Suggestions to this general effect have been put forth in several quar ters. Assurances have been conveyed to the undersigned, that the general enthusiasm can be directed into a single current through their agency as a national committee. Each of us, busy with manifold occupations, accepts as a duty not to be set aside the task of organizing the popular munificence for this purpose, and of administering the patriotic trust for a Dewey home fund. " Subscriptions may be sent at once to the Treasurer of this fund at the Treasury Department, Washington, D. C. Temporary receipts will be promptly returned, and as soon as it can be prepared a duplicate of the same date and number, bearing a fine portrait of Admiral Dewey, will be forwarded io every subscriber. " Immediate response will enable the National Committee to convey to Admiral Dewey as soon as he lands practical evidence that the American people have provided for him a nome at the nation's capital, 328 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. " The committee invites the newspapers of the country and the Govern ors of all States to co-operate in the movement. " Frank A. Vanderlip, Chairman. " Charles H. Allen, " Henry C. Corbin. " Perry S. Heath. " Ellis H. Roberts, Treasurer of Fund." Concerning this appeal, one of our large journals contained a lengthy and interesting statement which the reader will be glad to peruse, and which is here reproduced in full. " The enthusiasm which attends any proposition to add fresh honors and rewards to those which Admiral Dewey has already received from the gov ernment at Washington, is one of the most notable examples of hero worship in our history. No other American at his comparatively advanced age, unless Farragut be excepted, has leaped into such glory in a single twelve month. It may be doubted whether a national greeting ever given to any man that has landed in this country has exceeded the one which seems likely to be offered to Dewey. The Nation's Gratitude. " The preparations which are beginning to be made for it indicate an extraordinary occasion — something like the homage of the whole nation when Lafayette was welcomed into and through the United States in his old age. More than this, there seems to be a prevailing feeling that a great purse or fund should be presented to the Admiral, or that when he comes home, he shall have the free deed to a luxurious mansion at Washington, in which he may live for the rest of his days in a style which Farragut and Porter never dreamed of. " It is no new thing for American generosity to expend itself on public servants who have been poor or in need of money. For the most part, how ever, the ablest and most heroic men in our military and naval service have been honored with swords, medals, or votes of thanks. Some of them, too, have been scrupulous about accepting any financial reward outside of their regular pay. Thus, Washington, when he came to Philadelphia to assume the Presidency, took special pains that he should not live in the house on Market Street free of rent, and insisted that he should pay for it at the rate of three thousand dollars a year, the same as any other tenant would have done. " Not a few of his military associates in the Revolution received lane' DEWE^ CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 329 grants and other gratuities from various States, as when the Carolinas and Georgia, for example, rewarded Greene for his Southern campaign. Wayne was another beneficiary of Southern gratitude, although the gallant Pennsyl vanian had limited faculties for business, and his life came to be sadly embit tered by financial losses. " On one occasion he was moved to quote some lines from ' The Old Soldier' in describing his desperate frame of mind: " ' Once gay in life and free from anxious care, I through the furrows drove the shining share j I saw my waving fields with plenty crowned, And yellow Ceres' joyous smile around. Till roused by freedom at my country's call, I left my peaceful home and gave up all. Now forced, alas ! in distant climes to tread, This crazy body longs to join the dead. Ungrateful country ! When the danger's o'er, Your bravest sons cold charity implore. Ah I heave for me a sympathetic sigh, And wipe the falling tears from sorrow's eye.' Jefferson Relieved from Embarrassment. " The truth is there are examples of eminent, honorable Americans that may be adduced either for or against such projects of ' popular ' tribute as are now on foot for Dewey. Thus Jefferson, when an old man, embarrassed with debt, was enabled to save Monticello and relieve his immediate distress, first by the sale of his library to Congress, and next by a popular subscription taken throughout the country for his special benefit. A ' dollar fund ' was begun in this city for the old patriot, and similar funds were collected else where, and it was in the midst of the efforts to provide for his debts that he passed away. " He lived long enough to know that his countrymen tendered him this money as a portion of their debt of gratitude to him for services which they could not adequately repay. It was curious, however, that a man who believed in the simplicity of personal independence as much as Jefferson did, should finally have been obliged to look to the indirect bounty of the government and the direct bounty of his friends. But they regarded it as the untaxed and spon taneous offerings of the people's conscience or the tithe which th? prosperous willingly yield to the makers of their prosperity. " Twenty years later Daniel Webster, who was time and again pursued by his creditors, had no objection to the efforts of his friends to help him ouf" of his financial predicaments. It was common for his political enemies t. 330 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. describe him as having thus put himself under obligations which made him what they called ' the pensioned agent of the manufacturers ' in their fights for protective legislation. Henry Clay's house at Ashland was rescued for him through similar beneficence. His I. 0. U.'s were as notorious, if not also as numerous, as his great Whig rivals. " The story is related of him how on going to the bank near his home to pay a debt he was informed that there had been many thousands of dollars received from various parts of the country with orders that the money should. be used to pay off all of Henry Clay's notes and mortgages. The old states man was uncertain at first as to what he should do. He had doubts whether in public propriety he could accept the gift. His friends gave him Jefferson's example as a precedent. They showed him how James Monroe was likewise harassed. They said that he had amply earned their favor by his public ser vice. He consented to accept their offers, and thus the famous Ashland was virtually presented to him when it was about to be lost to him. How the Country Honored Clay. " It is to be observed that this token of admiration came to Clay at a lime when he had just been defeated in his last and greatest race for the Presidency in 1844, when the contributors had little to expect of him, and when it meant for the most part that the man whom they loved should not suffer for his follies and indiscretions. It was the assurance in large part of an honest, unselfish attachment. But Clay's enemies pointed to it as another evidence of ' bargain and sale.' They had called him a Sabbath breaker, a blasphemer, a gambler and an adulterer, and they now insisted that he had sold h'mself to the financial magnates of the Whig party for fifty thousand dollars. " When George H. Stuart and his fellow Philadelphians gave General Grant and his family the deed of the house at 2009 Chestnut street, it was with the expectation that the general would make it his permanent place of residence. Grant was poor and accepted it without hesitation, but occupied the house for only a very short time. There was also some talk of making a similar presentation to General Meade, whose family had lived in a modest house on Spruce street between Fifth and Sixth. In fact, there was like talk of giving Sherman and Sheridan each a piece of rest estate. " Patriotic sympathy was disposed, too, to regard the widow of Abraham Lincoln as similarly deserving of favor until Mrs. Lincoln ceased to be an object of popular interest by reason of her apparent indifference to the memory of her martyred husband. The widows of Tyler, Polk, Grant and fjaifield have ea^b. received pensions oi $5,000 a year, I think, from Con- DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 331 t/ress. But in Richmond there was recently pointed out to me a house which General Robert Lee declined to occupy when it was offered to him as a public gift for the use of himself and family. He thought, it is said, that if anything of that kind were to be done it should be for the rank and file— the soldiers who, in his estimation, were quite as deserving as himself. " Probably the most imposing benefaction of a ' popular ' nature in recognition of public service was the fund which was subscribed for the widow and family of James A. Garfield. Garfield had been in the Presidency for less than four months only when he was struck down by the assassin's bullet ; he had hardly been a public character of the very first rank up to the time he was almost accidentally pitched upon as a presidential candidate; and if he had died a natural death in 1881 he would have left no marked impression upon the minds of his countrymen. But the act of assassination suddenly placed him for the time being on a plane with Lincoln in the public mind. In the generous effusion of mingled grief and sympathy which fol lowed the tragedy it was not difficult to appeal to the sense of compassion for his family. More than $350,000 was quickly collected for their relief! " It was one of the most striking instances in our history of the practical effects of a sentimental impulse of national chivalry toward the widow and children of a President who really had not struck deeply into the admiration of his countrymen, and who, but for the circumstances of his taking off, would now be the least remembered of our Presidents. Private Reward for Public Services. " The house which the Chicago millionaires were going to present to General Miles for his services in putting down the strikes in that city, and the fund which some of McKinley's Protection friends provided to save him from bankruptcy when he was Governor of Ohio, have been interesting examples of private reward, either actually or ostensibly, for public service, but they were personal rather than general in their character. " As for Dewey, the patriotic exuberant idea now is that the American private purse ought to set up the conqueror of Manila as the English did the conqueror of Blenheim and the conqueror of Waterloo — nothing too good, nothing too big for a man whom most of his countrymen did not even know by name in the beginning of 1898." The movemei.t set on foot to provide a house for Admiral Dewey was ' well meant, as a host of his friends thought he should receive a substantial testimonial for the distinguished services he had rendered his country, but when the Admiral heard what was contemplated, with characteristic modesty and generosity he declined the gift and urged that any fund raised in his 332 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. behalf should be used for the disabled soldiers and sailors of the United States whose gallant conduct entitled them to every consideration. As his salary was to be ample for all his needs he could not consent to receive gifts that, in his estimation, could be bestowed where they were more needed. O' In this connection we present a statement issued by our Naval Depart ment at Washington showing the salaries received by our highest naval officers. This was made public in June, 1899. Under the new law naval officers receive the pay and allowances of army officers of the corresponding grade, the result of which is to practically increase their pay while on shore duty through allowances for quarters, etc. How Our Naval Officers are Paid. The following table shows the pay of officers of the line, medical and pay corps of the navy and officers of the marine corps : Sea or shore duty On Rank beyond sea. shore. Admiral $13,500 #13,500 Rear-admirals : First nine 7,5°° 6,375 Second nine 5<500 4,675 Chiefs of bureaus and brigadier-general of marine corps . . 5>5oo Captains, navy 3>5°o 2,975 Judges advocate general and colonels, marine corps, line and staff 3,500 3,500 Commanders, navy 3,000 2,550 Lieutenant-colonels, marine corps, line and staff . . . 3,000 3,000 Lieutenant-commanders 2,500 2,125 Majors, marine corps, line and staff . 2,500 2,500 Lieutenants, navy 1,800 1,530 Captains, marine corps: Line , 1,800 1,800 Staff 2,000 2,000 Lieutenants (junior grade), navy 1,500 1,275 First lieutenants and leader of band, marine corps . . 1,500 1,500 Ensigns, navy 1,400 1,190 Second lieutenants, marine corps; chief boat-swains, 3,500 3,500 chief gunners, chief carpenters and chief sail-makers. 1,400 1,400 All officers paid under this table below the rank of Rear Admiral or Brigadier-General are entitled by law to 10 per cent, upon the full yearly pay of their grades for each and every period of five years' service, as increase for length of service, or " longevity pay," computed upon their total actual DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 333 service in the army, navy and marine corps ; provided, that the total amount of such increase shall not exceed 40 per cent, upon the full yearly pay of the grade ; and, provided further, that the pay of a captain in the navy or colonel of marines shall not exceed $4,500 per annum, and that of commander in the navy or lieutenant-colonel of marines $4,000 per annum. Naval officers of the line, medical and pay corps, receive 15 per cent. less than the full pay (salary and increase) of their rank when on shore, and full pay when on sea duty or when detailed for shore duty beyond seas. The reduction of pay on shore does not apply to chief boat-swains, chief gunners, chief carpenters and chief sail-makers, who receive full pay on shore also. In any case where the application of the rates of pay provided by the act approved March 3, 1899, would reduce the pay which an officer was receiving at the time Section 13 of the said act became operative — July 1, 1899 — he shall continue to receive pay according to the previously existing law. Aids to the admiral have the pay of captain in the navy. Aids of a rear- admiral have $200, and of the brigadier-general commandant of marine corps, $150, and an acting commissary of subsistence $100 a year, respectively, in addition to the pay of their rank, not to be included in computing the service increase. Our Retired Officers. Officers of the line, medical and pay corps of the navy retired prior to the passage of the act approved March 3, 1899, continue to receive the same pay on the retired list that they received before the passage of said act. Those retired subsequently receive 75 per cent, of pay (salary and increase) of their rank. The monthly commutation allowance for quarters of the admiral of the navy is fixed by the law at $125. All other commissioned officers of the line and of the medical and pay corps of the navy, and all officers of the marine corps receive the same allowances, except forage to naval officers, as are or may be provided by or in pursuance of law for the officers of corres ponding rank in the army. When quarters in kind are not supplied commu tation is allowed therefor at the rate of $ 12 per month per room. According to the new schedule, Admiral Dewey will receive pay at the rate of $13,500 per year, regardless of whether he is ashore or afloat. While on shore duty he will receive in addition, a monthly commutation allowance for quarters of $125, bringing his total annual pay to $15,000. Rear-Admira! W. S. Schley, as one of the nine senior rear-admirals, will receive $7,500 a year while at sea or on foreign service, and $6,375 while on shore duty. In addition he will receive an allowance for quarters when on shore duty amount- 334 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. ing to $72 a month, thereby making his annual shore pay #7,239. Each of the nine junior rear-admirals, the senior of whom is Rear-Admiral W. H. Sampson, will be paid $5,500 at sea and $4,675 on shore. On shore duty he will also receive $60 a month for quarters, making his total shore pay $5,395 a year. Brigadier-General Heywood, commandant of the marine corps, will receive $5,500 a year and the allowance of a brigadier-general in the army. Among the many honors showered on Admiral Dewey is a diamond sword, the gift of the nation, which is here fully described by Tiffany & Co.. the makers. The design for the sword is the work of Mr. Paulding Farnham, the chief designer and manager of Tiffany & Co.'s diamond-jewelry manufactur ing department. Mr. Farnham is also a member of a number of art societies in New York and Boston, including the National Sculpture Society, where his exhibits of models have elicited much favorable comment. Description of Dewey's Sword. The sword, with the exception of the steel blade and the body metal of the scabbard, is made entirely of 22-karat gold. On the pommel is carved the name of the battleship, " Olympia," and the zodiacal sign for December, the month of Admiral Dewey's birth. Circling these, there is a closely-woven wreath of oak leaves, the standard decoration for rank. Continuing down, the metal work giving the proper form, is a gold collar, on the front of which are the arms of the United States with the blue field of the shield in enamel, and below them are the arms of Vermont, the Admiral's native State, with the motto, " Freedom and Unity," and the colors of the shield in enamel. Stars serve to decorate the plain part of the collar, and a graceful finish is given to this part of the hilt by a narrow band of oak leaves. The grip is covered with fine sharkskin bound with gold wire and inlaid with gold stars. The guard is composed of a conventional eagle, terminating in a claw- clasping the top, indicating " control and confidency ; " the outspread wings form the guard proper. The expression of the eagle is one of cool determina tion, and, while firm, still bearing a message of peace in the laurel-wreath held in the beak. The wreath serves as a protection, covering the point 0* the beak, and at the same time preserves the proper outlines of the guard. The scabbard is of thin steel, damascened in gold with sprays of ro. marinus, a delicate sea plant, signifying fidelity, Constance, and remembrance The sprays are interlaced in the form of a series of cartouches, with a star in the centre of each, while dolphins fill the outer spaces. Sprays of oak leaves and acorns secure the rings and trappings of the scabbard ; above these, on the front of the scabbard, is a raised monogram in brilliants fdiamonds), DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 33S entwining the letters " G. D.," and immediately under them are the letters " U. S. N.," surrounded by sprays of ros marinus. The ferrule or lower end of the scabbard terminates in entwined gold dolphins. The sword-blade is damascened with the incription : the gift of the nation to rear-admiral george dewey, u. s. n., in memory of the victory at manila bay, MAY IST, I898. The letters are of an ornamental character, and sufficiently large to be dignified. The Phoenician galley, representing the first craft of the navies of the world, supplies the rest of the ornament on this side of the blade. On the other side of the blade is shown the flight of the eagles of victory, bear ing festoons of laurel to the four quarters of the earth. The mounting of the belt and the trappings are regulation buckles, pierced slide rings and swivels, all of 22-karat gold, and ornamented with the oak leaves and acorns. The bullion tassel and embroidered belting was specially made, and much superior to that usually employed. The Nation's Gift through Congress. The Sword of Honor to be presented to Rear-Admiral Dewey was authorized by the joint resolution of Congress, approved June 3, 1898, and, in response to the publication of the resolution, a great many designs were submitted from all over the country ; in fact, some came from abroad. The committee consisted of Assistant Secretary of the Navy, Charles H. Allen; United States Senator Henry Cabot Lodge, of Massachusetts, who introduced the joint resolution ; and Professor Marshal Oliver, of the United States Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md. The vote was taken by mail, the designs submitted being sent by the Assistant Secretary of the Navy to the other members of the committee as rapidly as they were received at the Navy Department, and the vote was unanimous for the Tiffany design. The admiral was also the recipient of an elegant piece of bronze work, Pt was selected by J. Ackerman Coles, A. B., M. D., of New Jersey, for presentation to the Hero of Manila. The bronze symbolizes the two nations in characteristic representation. The American nation is emblemized by an eagle of majestic bearing. With overshadowing wings, watching and ready for immediate action, it rests upon the craggy summit of a rock, which bears on its face the inscription, " Commander George Dewey, U. S. N. The Olympia, the Baltimore, the 536 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. Raleigh, the Boston, the Concord, the Petrel, the McCulloch." Stretched over a mass of other insulated rocks in front and at the foot of the crag lies the quarry, a dead heron, symbolizing Spain and the present condition of her power over the Philippine Islands, the twelve feathers in the tail of the bird tallying with the number of vessels constituting the Spanish fleet, including the water battery, destroyed or completely disabled in the harbor of Manila, May ist, 2d, 3d and 4th. The allegorical group is of bronze, and is the work of the eminent French sculptor and artist, Antoine Louis Barye (1795-1875), a contemporary of the immortal Lafayette. He was an officer of the Legion of Honor, was a mem ber of the Academy of Fine Arts, etc., etc. His allegorical statues and fig ures in the Museum of the Louvre, Paris, and in the Corcoran Gallery, Wash ington, D. C, attest the accuracy of his anatomical knowledge and his intimate acquaintance with the habits of animals and birds. In the execution of this characteristic group, Barye seems to have worked with prophetic foreknowl edge to memorialize in bronze an Olympian victory unparalleled in history. The eagle recalls the masterpiece of Phidias in the temple of Jupiter at Olympia and the Olympian games of ancient Greece; for the Jove-bird, proud of its ancestral history, is supposed to have flown direct from the sacred olive grove near the temple on the Plain of Elis to where it could keep guard over and crown as victors the heroes of the Olympia and her sister-ships while afloat on the treacherous waters of the Heron. Of all birds, says Pliny, the eagle is the most noble. Caius Marius assigned the eagle exclusively to the Roman legions. The heron, on the con trary, is reputed ignoble and cruel, using its dagger-like bill upon friend and foe to torture rather than to slay. According to the English naturalist J. G. Wood, a tame heron, upon being placed in an aviary with five owls, totally blinded four and destroyed one eye of the fifth. " The great heart of our nation," says President McKinley, " throbs, not with boasting or greed of conquest, but with deep gratitude that this triumph has come in a just cause, and that, by the grace of God, an effectual step has thus been taken toward the attainment of the wished-for peace." Among the many poetical effusions called out by Dewey's fame the fol lowing is worthy of special notice : Dewey were His Name. He come an' raised his flag aboard the ship, An' mentioned how that Dewey were his name. He didn't have no great amount o' lip, But what he said he meant it, jist the same. &EWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. W He put us thro' maneuvers short an' long, An' kep' us at sub-caliber, betweens, Until we come to anchor at Hong Kong, An' got our orders for the Philippines. Then this 'ere Dewey struck a pow'ful gait, An' mentioned how that somethin' had ter drop; He kep' the colliers workin' soon an' late, An' every blessed Jackie on the hop ; An' w'en 'e got 'is bunkers chock-a-block, W'y, then he up an' filled his magazines, An' tol' 'em w'en they asked him wot's o'clock, " A little game of Spanish Philippines ! " So on we went a-creepin' thro' the night, Not knowin' whereabout that we was at ; With every barker stripped in trim for fight, And every blessed Jackie standin' pat. An' w'en the mornin' broke, w'y, there we lay, Lined up, each crew a-standin' to its gun, Right in the middle o' Manila Bay — Old Glory gleaming pretty in the sun. There weren't no time ter talk about it then, For Spain cut loose her iron in a shower, An' powder monkeys turned to fightin' men, An' fightin' men to devils in an hour. 'Twere just one awful crashin', tearin' roar, That seemed like it were bustin' o' yer brain, Along with shrieks of Yankee shells that bore A message labelled : ' ' Don't forget the Maine I ; Lor' bless us, but it were a proper sight, Them ships an' forts a-spittin' shot and shell, An' Dewey, lookin' pleasant and perlite, Requestin' from the bridge to " give 'em hell." An' w'en we gits the order to retire, An' waits until the smudge has blowed away, Their ships as wasn't sinkin' was afire, An' Uncle Sam were master of the bay. So, mates, these words is all I've got to say, I says 'em, an' I means 'em, every one; They ain't no other man alive to-day, Would tried to do wot Dewey tried and done; _a-r> 338 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. We knows it, us as sweat behind his guns ; They knows it, them as writes the scroll of fame, An' w'en they tells o' heroes to our sons, W'y, mates, they'll head the list with Dewey's name. — Manila Times. General Merritt's personal impressions of Dewey are embodied in the following from a letter written shortly after the general's return from the Philippines : " My first glimpse of Admiral Dewey was caught when, toward the close of last July, I reached Manila. He came to meet me in his launch as soon as we entered the bay and took me aboard the Olympia, where we had a very pleasant lunch while making acquaintance. I found him a very genial, like able man, quiet, modest, shrewd, observant, alert and tactful. He had com pletely won the hearts of the foreigners at Manila. " I entered Manila Bay at the same time in the morning as Dewey had entered it, and as I saw the channel lying in the first gleams of the morning sun, I could well appreciate the superlative boldness of the dash which he made over a channel which was supposed to have been mined, and ought to have been mined, to attack a fleet which, on paper at least, was as strong as his own, and which lay under the guns of strong forts. The thing was unprecedented, and I felt that the admiral deserves all the honor that the people are disposed to give him. Trouble Looming on the Horizon. " One of the first things Admiral Dewey said to me was : " ' I have been walking the deck worrying night after night. You can do that now.' " He told me that the Germans had behaved very nastily, and that Aguin aldo was beginning to show the cloven hoof. The coming of the troops was a great relief to his mind. " When I left the islands on the twenty-ninth of August last, Admiral Dewey was in good health, as he was all the time I was there. He was quite hearty, and there was no sign of the breaking down which was rumored in this country. He told me that he wanted to stay. I wouldn't like to say that he was afraid of being lionized, but he is a modest man. He is the man for the place, and his staying is certainly a good thing for the nation." Among the volunteer officers of the United States Army in the Philip pines, was a captain in a California regiment, whose mustache was phenomena' in its bushiness. It spread over his features from his eyes to his lower jaws and reached back to his ears. While ashore one day the admiral saw thi. DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. 339 captain at short range, and his keen gray eyes shone with unusual brilliancy as he turned to a brother officer and quietly remarked: " It isn't fair to fight the Spaniards with that officer." " Why do you say that, admiral ? " " He's in ambush all the time," was the reply, and the admiral's joke had circulated throughout the whole fleet before night. Soon after Major-General Merritt arrived at Manila he began to expe rience trouble with the insurgents. Aguinaldo was not disposed to pay much heed to the general's orders, and the general complicated matters more or less by endeavoring to avoid any clashing of the American with the insurgent forces. The situation was becoming somewhat strained, when General Merritt sought a conference with Admiral Dewey on the Olympia. The general and the admiral discussed the situation at great length, the former giving special attention to the question of jurisdiction in the Philippines. At last General Merritt put this question to the admiral : "Admiral, how far, in your opinion, does your jurisdiction extend on the island ? " Admiral Dewey took two short turns on the quarter-deck before answer ing. Then he said ; "General, my jurisdiction extends from as close to shore as I can move these flat irons," pointing to the American fleet, " to as far into the island as I can throw a shell." Bronze Medals for the Heroes of Manila. As a further expression of our country's appreciation of the gallant exploits of Dewey's squadron Congress ordered 1,600 bronze medals for pre sentation to the officers and men. The resolution authorizing the medals was offered by United States Sen ator Henry Cabot Lodge, Massachusetts, and was agreed to without debate. It read as follows : " That the secretary of the navy be and he is hereby authorized to present a sword of honor to Commodore Dewey and to cause to be struck bronze medals commemorating the battle of Manila Bay, and to distribute such medals to the officers and men of the ships of the Asiatic squadron, under command of Commodore George Dewey, on May I, 1898, and that to enable the secretary to carry out this resolution the sum of $10,000 is hereby appro priated." The medal was designed and modelled by Daniel C. French, the well- known New York sculptor. Tiffany & Co. cut the dies and made the medals. The feature of the obverse is a fine profile head of Commodore 340 DEWEY CREATED AN ADMIRAL. Dewey, showing also the epaulets and part of his coat in naval dress. Sur rounding the head, in clear, distinct raised lettering appears the following legend : THE GIFT OF THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES TO THE OFFICERS AND MEN OF THE ASIATIC SQUADRON, UNDER THE COMMAND OF COMMODORE GEORGE DEWEY. Immediately under the inscription, at the right, is an anchor in a wreath of laurel, and a star, indicative of the rank of commodore. The name of the sculptor is at the left just below the epaulet. On the reverse side of the medal is a figure of an American sailor, " the man behind the gun," symbol izing victory, seated on a cannon and holding a flag across the lap. Around the border forming a frame to the figure, are the words : IN MEMORY OF MANILA BAY, MAY I, 1 898, and beneath it, on a tablet, appears the name of the ship to which the recipient was attached. The medal to be presented to Admiral Dewey will bear the name of his flagship, U. S. S. Olympia. The recipient's name is engraved around the edge of the medal. The medal is suspended from a bar, the decorations of which consist of an eagle with outstretched wings, an American shield, laurel wreath of vic tory, and sword of Justice, effectively grouped, with the waves of the sea for a background. The silk ribbon at the base of the medal consists of three stripes, two navy blue with the Spanish yellow in the centre, signifying that the yellow has been vanquished by the blue. Each medal is fitted in a hand some leather case, covered with fine (Spanish color) leather. CHAPTER XXI. Heroes of the Battlefield. EFERENCE has been made in a preceding chapter to the daring exploits of Colonel Funston in the campaign against the Filipino insurgents. The reader will be eager to obtain some account of the man whose brave deeds thrilled his countrymen with admiration, and gained for him promotion to the rank of brigadier-general. Fancy a little man, with a slight limp, a little man who weighs less than one hundred pounds, and is under five feet four, a little man with a Van Dyke beard and a sense of humor that bubbles in him like the effervescence of wine, and you have the exterior picture of Colonel Funston, of the Twelfth Kansas, the man who glorified the army in his famous charge at Malolos, and who was a credit to the navy by his swimming feats before Calumpit. Fancy a man who hates shams, who jeers at pomp and circumstance, who loves to sit in his shirt sleeves in the wilderness reading Kipling, who is im pulsive, generous and always kind, who avoids the forms, functions and punctilities of this world as he would shun a pestilence, fancy a merry heart that takes nothing seriously save the good-will of a friend and the honor of his country, fancy Cyrano de Bergerac minus his bluster and the Gadfly with out his sting, rolled into one body thirty-three years old and given a wander ing foot that has taken him from the Arctic Ocean to the tropics finding adventure, and you have a picture of the happy, courageous, knightly soul of the little Kansas colonel who won fame by deeds of thrilling bravery in the far-away Philippines. Fred Funston went from the farm on Deer Creek, Allen County, Kansas, to the State University of Kansas in the year 1885. He remained in the uni versity off and on for five years. He was a round faced fellow, full of fun and of the type that instructors yearn to punish, for the levity that he bred in the class-room. If Funston ever got a grade above eighty-five in any study the instructor who gave that grade will have to answer for a great crime ; for his sin of silence has established for Funston a record of unbroken scholastic mediocrity that has been rarely equalled in that jurisdiction. He was a member of the Phi Delta Theta fraternity — the fraternity which ex-President Benjamin Harrison helped to establish in old Miami University half a century ago, and which counted among its members Eugene Field, ex- Vice-President 341 342 HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELD. Stevenson, and Senator Blackburn — and Stephen Crane, of these latter days. Funston gave more attention to his fraternity than he did to his books, and it is a matter of fraternity record that he broke four chairs learning to waltz with them. On festal occasions Funston grew solemn and melancholy, and felt called upon to go forth without hilarity and ribaldry, but in terrible earnest, and tear up the board sidewalks of the town of Lawrence, because he deemed their presence dangerous to the public welfare. Because he was small of stature he mocked athletics into disfavor while he was in school ; he was the maker of nicknames, the dictionary of mirth. Years have elapsed since he called the Greek professor " Zeus," and the auburn hair of the professor whom Fun ston called " Old Sunset " has turned gray ; " Purple Whiskers " have lost their lustre, but the names still stick, and afford comfort and solace to those unfortunate students who flunk in the departments where these dignitaries reign. Perhaps the shudder of horror that ran through the faculty at the men tion of Funston's name years and years after he had left school has somewhat subsided, but it is likely that the faculty of the University of Kansas can come more nearly knowing how Aguinaldo feels than all the Anti-imperialistic Leagues in this broad and patriotic land. Always a Great Reader. Funston spent much of his time in the university library, reading what ever his hands could find, of the fiction of war and the poetry of romance. Early in life he had the prairie boy's knowledge of every sort and condition of fire-arm in the hardware store. He had a Yankee knack for screws and bolts and nuts, and could tinker. This knowledge is as much a part of every far mer boy's education as the knowledge of the points of the compass. The farm is a manual training school ; it also teaches individual initiative, and many of the recent military exploits of Funston before Caloocan and Malolos and Calumpit are merely out-croppings of the farmer boy's training to go ahead, and not go clear across the field and back to the house for orders. During his off years — the years when he earned money to attend the university the next year — he turned his talents to various and profitable account, and he accumulated the capital of experience which he afterward invested in glory. For instance, in 1888, an off school year, he became a Santa Fe train collector. At different times his route lay all the way from Kansas City to Albuquerque, and south to the Gulf of Mexico. Among his Kher duties was that of " train bouncer." He weighed little more than one HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELD. 343 Hundred pounds then, but that didn't stand in the way of his success as a bouncer. The record of his grit is still in the clogged Supreme Court of Kansas, where damage suits against the Santa Fe are " awaiting the judg ment day." After a peaceful year in the university Funston longed for something less monotonous than encounters with cowboys, and sought to satisfy the lust in his soul for excitement by going into the newspaper business. He had never been in a city newspaper office, when, by the force of sheer audacity, he asked a Kansas City city editor for a place and got a probational job. Luck brought him a beat on which the first day convinced the city editor that Funston was a phenominal reporter. When a letter came from a man in Fort Smith to the newspaper office asking for the city editor to send him a first-class man to take care of a country daily, Funston went. He didn't know any more about a country daily than he knew about the climate of Mars, but he tackled it. Found It Convenient to Leave. When the United States District Court met at Fort Smith, Funston started in to take sides in a murder case, and Judge Parker, the famous hang ing judge, who has sentenced over a hundred murderers to death, called Fun ston into his study one evening, ostensibly to talk about the case in question The judge opened the conversation by telling Mr. Funston in confidence that journalism wasn't his profession, and closed the incident by intimating that the climate of Arkansas was very, very unhealthy at that particular season. Not desiring to go to jail for contempt, Funston got out of town on a night train, and the owner of the paper found a new man the next morning. But Funston had enough money saved up to go to school another year, and so went back to the university. At the end of the year he took the civil- service examination, and got a place in the Agricultural Department at Wash ington, and was sent to Montana and the Dakotas making a botanical collec tion of grasses. After that he joined the Government expedition that made the first official survey of Death Valley, the famous California death-trap. The rigors of this undertaking may be inferred from the fact that Fun ston, the youngest member of the expedition, is the only one alive and sane to-day. After the work in Death Valley was completed, Funston made one ^f the party of five that effected the first " back-door " entrance into Yosemitej Valley down the sheer sides of the mountains. In the winter of 1 89 1-2 his1 man's work began when the Government sent him to Alaska to make a botani cal survey of certain parts of the coast. Later, in 1893, he returned to Alaska to make a botanical survey of the Yukon River. 344 HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELD. Now, the trail over Chilicoot Pass is as familiar as the walk _along Broadway. But in 1893 the Pass was known only to Indian guides, and its devious ways had been found only by the feet of a few daring miners and fugitives from society. Then it was that Funston and two miners went up the Pass and over to the Yukon. The Indian guides struck one day, and Funston tells about it in one of his letters : " The Indians carried the loads, while we dragged the empty sleds and did the swearing. The snow fell incessantly for five days, and it lay along our route from five to fifty feet deep. It was day after day of wallowing and struggling through snow as we worked our way gradually upward to the summit of the range. One cheerful little diversion occurred on the second day. The low-browed ex-cannibal, who was chief packer, and seemed to have charge of the other Indians, threw his load into the snow, and announced that, unless their pay was materially increased, he and the other packers would get themselves back to the village, and thus leave us in a pretty pickle. " My temper had been at white heat all day, and without thinking what might be the consequences of such a move, like a fool, I shoved the muzzle of a cocked Winchester into the face of the Advisory Committee of that strike, and the way that the Most Serene Grand Master of the Amalgamated Order of Chilcoot Salmon Biters re-shouldered his sack of beans and tugged along through the broad expanse of the beautiful snow shows that it is some times a good thing for every well-regulated family to have a gun in the house." In the Alaska Gold Fields. He went down the Yukon to the mouth of the Porcupine River, where he left the miners, and went up the Porcupine to Rampart House, an aban doned Hudson Bay company's trading post situated far to the north of the Arctic circle, where the Porcupine River crosses the eastern boundary of Alaska. Here Funston and a missionary named Pratty spent the winter. When the Iadians brought rumors that a North American whaling fleet was being crushed to pieces in the ice off the Arctic Ocean some two hun dred miles to the northward, Funston beguiled an old Indian into starting on the journey to the ocean with him on snow shoes. It was two hundred miles as the crow flies, but Funston and the Indian got lost and went four hundred miles out of their way. After running out of food and starving for two days, Funston and the Indian picked the dog in the pack train that would make the best pot-pie. But in the afternoon of that day they came upon a band of Indian hunters carrying fresh caribou to the fleet. When Funston came up to the ships with the Indians he found the s\.ory of the destruction of the fleet a fiction. A great crowd of the men from thf- HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELD. 345 fleet was watching a ball game on the ice, and when Funston, in his Esquimo dress, spoke to a captain of one of the whalers in English there was a whal ing captain who refused to believe his eyes and his ears, and Funston was obliged to show his government commission. Then that captain took Funston to his cabin, and called another captain, and they learned two-year-old news until they were glutted. Here the tempter whispered something to the first captain and he whispered it to the second captain, and together they persuaded Funston to allow them to fill the flowing bowl until it ran over several consecutive times. And subsequent proceedings interested Mr. Funston no more for several hours thereafter. Whereupon the tempter and the two captains went out and set about their devices. What they did and what they told made Funston's coming to that fleet a greater sensa tion than anything he will ever do in the Philippines. For the tempter spoke these things through the mouths of the captains to men who had been away from home for three long years. England and Russia have united and declared war against the United States. New York City is captured ; San Francisco is being bombarded ; Russian troops are coming through Siberia to Alaska, and down through British America to Chicago ; the owners of the North American whaling fleet have paid this white man ten thousand dollars to bring this word : " Go north as soon as the ice breaks ; push north ; stay north, as far north as the ice will permit, for two years or until peace has been declared. Also avoid communicating with other ships." Journey of Nine Hundred Miles. What is the little matter of swimming a tropical torrent under fire as compared with bringing news like this, and being sound asleep and locked in a captain's cabin when it strikes three hundred homesick Yankees who want to go home and fight ? Funston will never again in his life make the sensa tion he made in the Arctic Ocean. Nor will the tempter and two captains ever have so much fun over him. When he returned to Rampart House he had made a journey of 900 miles in the dark night of Arctic winter. Peary's famous journey was made in an Arctic summer, and it was not so long as Funston's, either. When summer dawned Funston took up his kit and left Rampart House and, with two Indians, came down the Porcupine to the Yukon. There Fun ston left the Indians and, alone in an open boat, drifted down the length of the Yukon to its mouth, making a botanical survey of the country. The pressed flora that he gathered are now in the Agricultural Department ai Washington. And his report is a matter of record. He was picked up by 846 HEROES OF. THE BATTLEFIELD. |he revenue cutter Bear and came home in the fall of '94. It was a hard trip. But Funston thought nothing of it and was too busy to go to New York and get fame. When he got back to civilization Funston tried to establish a coffee plan tation in Central America, and lived down under the equator for a few months. Later he drifted into New York, and was made assistant auditor of the Santa Fe Railroad when it was being reorganized. But the task of signing his name to bonds eight hours a day grew irksome, and Funston felt what he thought was his life call to duty, and in August, 1896, he packed his kit and went with •t filibustering party on the Dauntless to Cuba. He entered the Cuban army under Garcia. He was with Osgood when he fell, and Funston was appointed to Osgood's place and rank and made commandant of Cuban artillery. Story of a Dynamite Gun. Now Funston didn't know anything about artillery when he began, but he kept his ignorance to himself. He looked over the guns as a farm boy looks over a cultivator, and pulled them apart, and put them together again and then went out to fight. Then they brought him a dynamite gun — the first one that had ever been used in actual warfare. This is his story of it : " Well, I looked her over and prodded around her for a day or two till I found from the printed directions that came with her which end was the shoot ing end. I didn't let the Cubans know that I was scared, but I was ; we got into a little mix-up one day and the old man sent for the dynamite. I waltzed her out, kept the directions in my head as well as I could and loaded her up. When the order came I sighted her and let her go. For a second she seemed to wheeze; it's all up I thought; the Cubans ran; but I didn't dare to; it was only a second and then she coughed and the air in the Spanish fort was filled with misfit logs and debris, and I knew it was all right. I turned around and grinned like the cat that had swallowed the canary, and no one knew that I had just finished making four or five kinds of a fool of myself. After they had set 'em up in the other alley we rolled 'em again." Funston was wounded three times in Cuba, once through an arm, once through the lungs, and once his horse fell upon him, fracturing his thigh. From this wound he was lame when he left Kansas with the Twentieth last year. He came home from Cuba on sick leave; he had an order from Gar cia to the President of the Cuban republic for his parole, but he was captured by the Spaniards while making his way across country to get the order honored' His quick wit and good nerve saved him. While he was explaining to his Spanish captors that he was coming in to surrender he seemed to be mop ping his face w»th his handkerchief, but really was slipping the order for the HEROES OF THE BATTLEFIELD. 347 parole from the handkerchief into his mouth. The Spaniards did not discover the trick. Funston stuck to his story of surrender and the court-martial released him. General Fitzhugh Lee fitted him out with his passage money and a suit of clothes, and Funston struck New York in the winter of 1897- '98, racked with fever, broken in body, and discouraged in mind. This is briefly the Funston that they knew out West, when the war broke out. And this is why it was good politics for Governor Leedy to make Fun ston a colonel. He did not apply for the place, and did not accept it at once. He feared that he did not have military training — though he had experience — enough to do the work. But when he took his regiment into camp, he took up the gentle art of soldiering, and learned its theory as well as one can in the few months during which the Kansas boys were kept in the United States In the dull time, he met a pretty California girl — Eda Blankert — and at the end of a six weeks' acquaintance married her. His wedding trip was a short one, and a few hours later he sailed away with his regiment. A month later his wife followed him on a Hong Kong steamer, and the interrupted honeymoon began in the Philippines, just before the battle. The Kansas boys who wrote home said that Funston slept and ate with them on the firing line, that he was not in his tent after the outbreak began in February. He was their idol. His lame leg did not keep him from limping ahead of them when they charged. He was with them when they charged into Caloocan. He was the first white soldier to enter Malolos. He was the first American officer to cross the river at Calumpit. Always Known to be a Hero. The people of the Missouri Valley knew that he was a hero before the vorld found it out. And it will be a happy day when the young man comes Togress, Peace and z_ The FaU of Manila. ***% mbit®^ 3t nrill lipe in beatbless story bote our banner kb tbe fig^t, 3n all its pristine gloru to bo battle for tbe right, Gnb robere oppression rages, in majesty sublime Columbia battle wages, on its stnblack list of crime. [The above is a fac-simile of the first page of the Aug.-Sept. issue of "The Bound ing Billow," edited by L. S. Young on board Admiral Dewey's flagship, the Olympia.] 3_6 DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. All that Europe could give, however, was a drop in the bucket compared to the incalculable sums sent to Spain from the almost limitless colonies in America. The native rulers of Mexico, Central America and Peru yielded up their treasures at the command of the military adventurers who conquered those countries, and the mines, worked by the labor of hapless Indian slaves, poured forth gold and silver in such quantities as the world had never known. Every galleon that crossed from Spain to America returned laden with treasure. It is estimated that in the century which followed the discovery of the New World, 2,000 tons of gold and three times that quantity of silver crossed the ocean to be squandered in Spain. Penniless knights, with only their arms, borrowed money to seek their fortune in America and returned millionaires. Merchants and capitalists who invested their means in American ventures became enormously rich. Men who went out to America as common soldiers came back in a few years and paraded the streets of Madrid and Toledo and Cordova with processions of slaves and attendants such as befitted the state of a prince. In 1540 a Spanish soldier was married in Barcelona to the daughter of a nobleman, and gave away in alms at his wedding $600,000 in gold and silver. Spain was literally intoxicated with wealth, and went wild with the expectation of more. In every town there were those who had made fortunes in America and returned to Spain to flaunt their ill-gotten gains before their former asso ciates. The wildest extravagance prevailed. A Nation of Spendthrifts and Gamblers. A returned Spaniard in 1557 stood at his window in Madrid and threw, a handful at a time, two barrels of silver coins into the street below, for the pleasure of seeing the people scramble and fight for the money. The wildest tales of spendthrift fancy during periods of abnormal development elsewhere seem tame, when compared with the follies of the newly rich in Spain during the century after the discovery. Extravagance, whether national or individual, infallibly brings its own punishment, and Spain was no exception to the rule. It is possible for nations, as individuals, to become shiftless, and Spain had become a nation of improvi dent gamblers. Agriculture and the industries which build up the substantial prosperity of a nation were neglected, while thousands of the young men, the best blood of the country, flocked to America to join those who had gone before in the search for gold. So great was the outflow of the bone and sinew of the nation, that in 1594, mechanics in the cities of Spain commanded four times the daily wages that had been paid thirty years earlier, while in the agricultural districts DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. 357 labor could not be had at any price, and hundreds of farms remained untitled because of the lack of men to perform the necessary work. The stupid policy of the government still further increased the difficulty, for Philip II., affirming that he would rather not reign at all than reign over heretics and unbelievers, began a policy of expelling Dissenters, Jews and Moriscoes, who took with them a large share of the industries and arts of Spain. The expulsion of the Moors in particular did infinite damage to the coun try, for whatever of industrial skill remained in it belonged to them, and the result of their emigration was the immediate annihilation of Spanish man ufactures. This, however, was only a part of the Spanish misfortunes. The sudden exaltation of Spain produced a degree of pride that, to other nations, was unendurable, while the wealth of the Spanish monarch excited the bitter envy of all his contemporary sovereigns, and led to combinations against the Spanish power. Personal pique often plays as important a part in national as in society affairs, and when the Ambassadors of England, France and Venice found the representative of the Majesty of Spain claiming precedence over themselves, because, to use the grandiloquent language of one Don, " My master rules the earth and your kings are but his puppets," it was natural, not only that they should report their grievance to their governments, but also that their indig nant sovereigns should take up the quarrel and make it personal to themselves. Involved, in Many Wars. The consequence was that even during the reign of Charles V. the empire became involved in war with all its neighbors, while the peace within was often broken on account of the zeal with which the State undertook to aid the Church in the extirpation of heresy. There was a long and costly war with Francis I., arising from the jealousy felt by France for her more powerful neighbor ; there was a longer and still more expensive strife waged against the Protestants of Germany and the people of the Netherlands, while Charles, though eager to exterminate heretics, did not scruple to make war on the Pope, and military operations on a large scale were also carried on against the Turks, Tunis and Algiers. The consequence was that even the enormous sums sent to the Imperial Treasury from Mexico and Peru were insufficient to defray the expenses of these campaigns, and Charles was forced to levy extraordinary taxes on the people. These caused revolts all over Spain, and in several provinces a guer rilla war was carried on by the people against the Imperial troops for several of the later years of the reign of Charles. Even the extraordinary levies failed to produce funds in sufficient amount 358 DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. to carry out the plans of Charles, and he was finally compelled tb contract an enormous debt, for the payment of which he pledged the revenues of the State. There is abundant reason to believe that Charles clearly foresaw the approaching decline of the Spanish power, but there is no special evidence to show that he abdicated in order to escape his share of the responsibility. He was not a man to shirk responsibility. His abdication seems to have been the act of an old, broken, disappointed and thoroughly heart-sick man. He had seen all his plans fail. He had seen France once crushed, but stronger than ever ; he had seen Protestantism apparently exterminated in Germany, but having ten times more adherents at the close than at the open ing of his reign. He was sick of the whole business, and so in disgust turned it over to his son to manage as best he could. The evil that Charles did lived after him, and soon grew to mighty pro portions under Phihp II. Some of the mischievous measures of this short sighted king have already been alluded to, but the most disastrous and far- reaching mistake was the English war. His marriage with Mary had not endeared him in the least to the English people, and his conquest of Portugal and merciless campaigns against the heretics of the Netherlands showed the English what they might expect should he succeed in obtaining authority on the islands. The death of Mary did not put an end to his schemes, but his failure to contract a matrimonial alliance with Elizabeth enraged him, and, for revenge, he planned the conquest of England. Destruction of the Great Spanish Fleet. The story of the " Invincible Armada " has been often told, and is familiar to every schoolboy, but not so well known is the fact that Philip was inspired to fit out the great fleet in 1588 by the success of a naval campaign against the Turks in 1571, in which the Spanish fleet, allied with the naval forces of all the Mediterranean States, put an end to the Turkish growth at sea and forced the Moslems to confine their military operations to the land. Philip dreamed of another Lepanto on the English coast, and, with sublime confidence in the invincibility of his fleet, was with difficulty restrained from accompanying it to England. The ruin of the Armada was the first great shock to the Spanish monar chy. It had been weakening for years, but the weakness here and there observable did not detract from public belief in the general strength. The loss of the Armada showed the world Spain's weakest point, and the enemies of the Spanish State were not slow to profit by the knowledge thus gained. The English, the Dutch, the French hastened to build vessels on the DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. 35S type of those in which Drake and his captains out-manoeuvred the unwieldly galleons that floated helplessly up the channel, and in less than a century three other great fleets bearing the Spanish flag had been captured or destroyed by the small fleet cruisers of these constantly hostile nations, and innumerable Spanish vessels had been taken singly, whose treasure was spent as prize money in Amsterdam, Bordeaux and Portsmouth by elated sailors. In addition to these reverses abroad, a train of disasters came at horn? from the incompetence of the Spanish rulers. No country was probably evel so cursed with fanatical and imbecile kings as was Spain during the seven teenth century. Each seemed, if possible, a little worse than his predecessor ; a little more stupid, a little more bigoted, a little less able to see facts that were obvious to all others, until the line was ended by an idiot scarcely able to master the knowledge necessary to sign his name to state papers. The Empire Going to Decay. The consequences were apparent, both at home and abroad. Travelers through Spain declared that the whole country seemed under a blight. Industry was dead, the farms were unfilled, the pastures untenanted, the population bad fallen off to an alarming extent, the roads between towns could not be used. The provinces and dependent States were in constant rebellion. There were insurrections in Italy and Sicily, Portugal recovered its independ ence, the Spanish were driven out of the Netherlands, there were wars with France in which the arms of the latter were uniformly victorious, the Ameri can colonies were almost completely cut off from intercourse with the home government on account of the activity of English and Dutch cruisers, while what news came was largely of misfortune, for the mines of precious metals were failing, rival viceroys and governors were fighting, and the pirates of the West Indies infested the coasts of Mexico, Central America and Vene zuela to such an extent that only a large and well-armed fleet could pass in safety through the gauntlet of pirate brigantines. To crown all, under Charles II., at the beginning of the following cen tury, came the famous war of the Spanish Succession, in which the best blood of Spain was poured out on distant fields in a quarrel in which the Spanish people felt little interest, and at its close the power of the State was still further reduced by the cessions which Philip V. was compelled to make in order to maintain himself on the Spanish throne. The eighteenth century was a period of almost uninterrupted disaster. Two unsuccessful wars were waged with England ; during one Gibraltar became an English possession ; during the other, when Spain took sides with France after the Revolution, the Spanish fleet was destroyed, all the ports of 360 DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. Spain were blockaded and the country reduced to abject misery. But these great misfortunes were small when compared to those which came in the first quarter of this century. The attempt of Napoleon to force a French king upon the Spanish people led to a guerrilla war against the invaders, which raged for years in every nook and corner of the peninsula, and, though successful, left the country a , barren waste. The officers of Wellington's army have left accounts of the pitiable condition of Spain and its inhabitants as witnessed during their cam paigns against the French. Throughout whole provinces not a farm was under cultivation; heaps of ashes and standing chimneys marked the sites of towns and villages, and a few ragged, starving wretches, picking up acorns in the forest, represented the population. Such was the state of Spain at the end of Napoleon's wars, and worse was to come, for three years after Napoleon had been sent to St. Helena mutterings of revolt were heard in the American colonies. By 1820 the whole of Spanish America was in open insurrection. Heroic attempts were made by the government to put down the rebellions that had sprung up all over the Spanish colonies, but from Mexico to Chili the whole country was up and armed, and the few troops that could be sent from Spain accom plished nothing. Rapid. Decline of Spain. The same policy that was prosecuted in Cuba — that of utter extermina tion — was attempted in America, but the Spaniards were too few to exter' minate whole nations, and, though the war was prosecuted with as much vigor as could be shown by a degenerate race, before the close of 1826 the Spaniards had been driven from every position on the mainland of America and their splendid empire was gone. Since then the decline of Spain has been still more marked than before. Revolution has succeeded revolution ; a war with France in 1823, civil wars in the Basque country, the Carlist war and other struggles have tended to weaken the nation, while industries are paralyzed, agriculture is at a stand still, and of its former greatness Spain retains only the pride of recollection. So rapid a decline and a fall so great have not taken place without attracting the attention of philosophical minds, which have exerted them selves to discover and explain the causes of the decay of an empire that comprised more territory within its limits than any other known to the his torian. It is interesting to observe that, in general, the historians have explained the phenomenon according to their own prejudices. The political economist teaches that the enormous wealth brought from America, instead DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. 361 of enriching, really impoverished Spain, since it induced neglect of home industries and generated an extravagance which became the ruin of the nation. Buckle finds, or thinks he finds, the cause, partly at least, in the superstitious reverence for authority which kept the Spaniards faithful to church and state, even while they knew the one to be corrupt and the other incompetent. Pride of character and an arrogance that excited the hatred of all for^ eigners and the antagonism of all foreign states, the warlike habits of the Spanish people, confirmed by eight centuries of constant conflict with the Moors, draining the country of its best men and leaving only the weakly and infirm, each and every one of these causes, together with innumerable others, have been upheld by able advocates. Explain it as we may, the fact remains, that for whatever cause or causes the Spain of to-day is but a phantom of the Spain of three centuries ago ; the splendid empire of Charles V. and Philip II. has not melted away. It has been violently rent in pieces, and not a leading power in the world but has grown great, in some degree, at the expense of Spain. The Philippines were by far the most important of Spain's possessions in size, population and natural wealth. They are three-fifths as large as Spain and have nearly as dense a population. They comprise three-fourths or four-. fifths of the entire colonial population of Spain. That country has drawn from them for centuries a large profit. The area of this archipelago is 1 14,000 square miles, and the population is probably about 8,000,000. Colonies Sold, to Germany. The oceanic possessions of Spain, some of which were sold to Germany in 1899, are three Pacific groups of small islands named the Pelew, or Palaos, the Caroline and the Marianne or Ladrones. They all lie immediately to the east of the Philippines and adjoin each other. The Pelew Islands are imme diately east of Mindanao and have the Carolines on the north and east. They are volcanic coral islands, imbedded in coral reefs, and are eleven in number. Together they aggregate 200 square miles. The population now numbers only 10,000 or less. The Caroline Islands form a vast coral archipelago, stretching over a band of 2,000 miles long east and west, and 300 broad. The number of islands and islets is very great, but there are only about 40 which are known to be inhabited. The largest is Ponapoi, or Ascension Island, near the eastern extremity of the group and nearly half way from the Philippines to Hawaii. It is about twelve miles in diameter and has a population of 5,000. Rouk, Trouk, or Hogolon Island, near the center of the group, is smaller. but has about the same1 oopuls^tion. 362 DEWEY'S GUNS SOUNDED THE DOOM OF SPAIN. The aggregate area of this vast extent of islands is only 300 or 400 square miles and the total population about 20,000. The people are like the Hawaiians in character. The climate is one of the most delightful found on the earth's surface. The Pelew Islands lie on the same submarine plateau as the Carolines, and are associated with them physically as they now are politi cally. The people of the Pelews are, however, darker and belong to another race. Three-fifths of Spain's colonial area is Saharan. With the loss of the Philippines and Cuba, Spain sinks to the last place in the series, and will have no important colony proper. This is a pathetic condition when compared with her state when Pope Alexander VI., in 1493, magnanimously divided between Portugal and herself the unknown parts of the earth, giving to Spain all the American continent except a little of Brazil. But her actual posses sion of America was always largely a fiction. He Gave Them Shells For Breakfast. It was Sunday at Manila, upon the first of May, That Dewey thrashed the Spaniards and our brave boys won the day. Dewey steamed into the harbor under cover of the night, And at daybreak in the morning was ready for the fight. The Dons were up quite early, and saw, to their surprise, Our ships were in the harbor and they noted now their size \ They saw the task before them was not any easy one, They must sink the Yankee squadron if a victory would be won. They accepted the gage of battle and fired the signal shot ; Our ships responded nobly — the fight waxed strong and hot — Until Dewey burned their vessels and sank them, one by one; Their forts? They, too, were silenced and a glorious victory won, All glory, then, to Dewey and his brave old Yankee crew, They "done" the Dons completely, as no other boys could do. He gave them shells for breakfast, washed with water of the bay, And he sent them all to glory in the good old Yankee way. F. C. Wells CHAPTER XXIII. Liberal Government Offered the Filipinos. HEN, by the terms of the Treaty of Peace with Spain, the Philippine Islands came into the possession of the United States, the question was what we should do with them. We were entering upon a new and untried national experience. We were strangers in Asia. We had never floated the Stars and Stripes over Malays or Oriental heathen. Here was a population of 8,000,000 people thrown upon our hands, and a large part of them were ignorant barbarians. What should be done with them ? But we paid Spain 20,000,000 dollars for these islands, with the very wise and benevolent intention of civilizing them and giving them good schools and religious liberty. It was dreamed by many that these ignorant people on the other side of the globe would simply fall down on their knees and praise God, or some heathen deity, for the privilege of being brought under the authority of the United States. But suddenly it was discovered that Aguinaldo and his hordes were not charmed with the idea of becoming American citizens. Only One Course to Pursue. Still it was the opinion of our wisest statesmen, that as the Philippine Islands had come into our hands, there was nothing left for us to do but to conquer the natives, to bring them into subjection, show our good disposition toward them, give them a liberal form of government, and prove that the con quering nation was their friend. We could not surrender the city of Manila to a lawless mob. There were good, law-abiding people in that city and vast commercial and moneyed interests to be protected. Our government sent a civil commission to Manila, of whom President Schurman, of Cornell University, was the chairman. The object they had in view was to explain the good intentions of our government to the Filipinos and bring them to terms of peace. The commission did all it could in this direction, acting with great zeal and discretion, yet, as some thought, too much disposed to deal gently instead of forcibly with the enemy. It was believed that nothing but a demonstration of United States military power would sub due the insurrection. The intentions of our government were fully expressed by President McKinley in a remarkable speech made at Boston where he received a great ovation, and was welcomed at an enthusiastic banquet of the Home Market 363 364 GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. Club, in Mechanics' Hall. When he arose to speak he stood for some minutes before he was able to proceed, and this demonstration was frequently repeated during his speech. He outlined the intentions of our government, and stated clearly and eloquently what we proposed to do. Mr. McKinley said : " The Philippines, like Cuba and Porto Rico, were intrusted to our hands by the war, and to that great trust, under the providence of God and in the name of human progress and civilization, we are committed. " It is a trust we have not sought ; it is a trust from which we will not flinch. The American people will hold up the hands of their servants at home to whom they commit its execution, while Dewey and Otis and the brave men whom they command, will have the support of the country in upholding our flag where it now floats, the symbol and assurance of liberty and justice. " What nation was ever able to write an accurate program of the war upon which it was entering, much less decree in advance the scope of its results ? Congress can declare war, but a higher power decrees its bounds and fixes its relations and responsibilities. The President can direct the move ments of soldiers on the field and fleets upon the sea, but he cannot foresee the close of such movements or prescribe their limits. He cannot anticipate or avoid the consequences, but he must meet them. No accurate map of nations engaged in war can be traced until the war is over, nor can the measure of responsibility be fixed until the last gun is fired and the verdict embodied in the stipulations of peace. Cannot Evade Our Responsibility. " We hear no complaint of the relations created by the war between this government and the islands of Cuba and Porto Rico. There are some, how ever, who regard the Philippines as in a different relation ; but whatever variety of views there may be on this phase of the question, there is universal agree ment that the Philippines shall not be turned back to Spain. No true Ameri can consents to that. " Even if unwilling to accept them ourselves, it would have been a weak evasion of manly duty to require Spain to transfer them to some other Power or Powers, and thus shirk our own responsibility. Even if we had had, as we did not have, the power to compel such a transfer, it could not have been made without the most serious international complications. " Such a course could not be thought of, and yet had we refused to accept the cession of them we should have had no power over them, even for their own good. We could not discharge the responsibilities upon us until these islands became ours either by conquest or treaty. There was but one alterna tive, and that was either Spain or the United States in the Philippines. GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. 365 " The other suggestions — first, that they should be tossed into the arena of contention for the strife of nations ; or, second, be left to the anarchy and chaos of no protectorate at all — were too shameful to be considered. " The treaty gave them to the United States. Could we have required less and done our duty ? Could we, after freeing the Filipinos from the dom ination of Spain, have left them without government and without power to protect life or property, or to perform the international obligations essential to an independent State ? Could we have left them in a state of anarchy and justified ourselves in our own consciences or before the tribunal of mankind ? Could we have done that in the sight of God and man ? " Our concern was not for territory, or trade, or empire, but for the peo ple whose interests and destiny, without our willing it, had been put in our hands. It was this feeling, that, from the first day to the last, not one word or line went from the Executive in Washington to our military and naval com manders at Manila, or to our Peace Commissioners at Paris, that did not put as the sole purpose to be kept in mind, first after the success of our arms and the maintenance of our own honor, the welfare and happiness, and the rights of the inhabitants of the Philippine Islands. Obeying a High Moral Obligation. " Did we need their consent to perform a great act for humanity ? We had it in every aspiration of their minds, in every hope of their hearts. Was it necessary to ask their consent to capture Manila, the capital of their islands ? Did we ask their consent to liberate them from Spanish sovereignty or to enter Manila Bay and destroy the Spanish sea power there ? We did not ask these. We were obeying a higher moral obligation which rested on us, and which did not require anybody's consent. " We were doing our duty by them, as God gave us light to see our duty [great applause and ovation] with the consent of our own consciences and with the approval of civilization. Every present obligation has been met and fulfilled in the expulsion of Spanish sovereignty from their islands, and while the war that destroyed it was in progress we could not ask their views. Nor can we now ask their consent " Indeed, can any one tell me in what form it could be marshalled anoi ascertained until peace and order, so necessary to the reign of reason, shall be secured and established ? A reign of terror is not the kind of rule under which right action and deliberate judgment are possible. " It is not a good time for the liberator to submit important questions concerning liberty and government to tli« liberated while thev are engaged in shooting down their rescuers. 366 GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. " We have now ended the war with Spain. The treaty has been ratified by more than two-thirds of the Senate of the United States ; and by the judg ment of nine-tenths of its peopla. No nation was ever more fortunate in war or more honorable in negotiations in peace. Spain is now eliminated from the problem. It remains to ask what we shall now do ? I do not intrude upon the duties of Congress or seek to anticipate or forestall its action. I only say that the treaty of peace, honorably secured, having been ratified by the United States, and, as we confidently expect, shortly to be ratified in Spainj Congress will have the power, and I am sure the purpose, to do what in good morals is right and just and humane for these peoples in distant seas. " It is sometimes hard to determine what is best to do, and the best thing to do is oftentimes the hardest. The prophet of evil would do nothing, because he flinches at sacrifice and effort, and to do nothing is easiest and involves the least cost. On those who have things to do there rests a respon sibility which is not on those who have no obligations as doers. " If the doubters were in a majority, there would, it is true, be no labor, no sacrifice, no anxiety, and no burden raised or carried ; no contribution from our ease and purse and comfort to the welfare of others, or even to the extension of our resources to the welfare of ourselves. There would be ease, but, alas ! there would be nothing done. Honest Effort to Settle the Problem. " But grave problems come in the life of a nation, however much men may seek to avoid them. They come without bur seeking ; why, we do not know, and it is not always given us to know ; but the generation on which they are forced cannot avoid the responsibility of honestly striving for their solution. We may not know precisely how to solve them, but we can make an honest effort to that end, and if made in conscience, justice and honor, it will not be in vain. " The future of the Philippine Islands is now in the hands of the Ameri can people. Until the treaty was ratified or rejected the executive department of this government could only preserve the peace and protect life and pro perty. That treaty now commits the free and enfranchised Filipinos to the guiding hand and liberalizing influences, the generous sympathies, the uplift ing education, not of their American masters, but of their American emanci- 'pators. No one can tell to-day what is best for them or for us. I know no one at this hour who is wise enough or sufficiently informed to determine what form of government will best subserve their interests and our interests, their and our well-being. " If we know everything by intuition™ and I sometimes think that these GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. 367 are those who believe that if we do not they do — we should not need informa tion ; but, unfortunately, most of us are not in that happy state. The whole subject is now with Congress, and Congress is the voice, the conscience and the judgment of the American people. Upon their judgment and conscience can we not rely ? I believe in them. I trust them. I know of no better or safer human tribunal than the people. " Until Congress shall direct otherwise, it will be the duty of the Execu tive to possess and hold the Philippines, giving to the people thereof peace and order and beneficent government, affording them every opportunity to prosecute their lawful pursuits, encouraging them in thrift and industry, mak ing them feel and know that we are their friends, not their enemies ; that their good is our aim, that their welfare is our welfare, but that neither their aspira tions nor ours can be realized until our authority is acknowledged and unques tioned. " That the inhabitants of the Philippines will be benefited by this Republic is my unshaken belief. That they will have a kindlier government under our guidance, and that they will be aided in every possible way to be self-respecting and self-governing people, is as true as that the American people love liberty and have an abiding faith in their own government and in their own institutions. Our Principles Go with the Flag. " No imperial designs lurk in the American mind. They are alien to American sentiment, thought and purpose. Our priceless principles undergo no change under a tropical sun. They go with the flag. They are wrought in every one of its sacred folds and are inextinguishable in their shining as the stars. " Why read ye not the changeless truth — The free can conquer but to save. " If we can benefit these remote people, who will object ? If in the years of the future they are established in government under law and liberty, who will regret our perils and sacrifices? Who will not rejoice in our hero ism and humanity ? Always perils, and always after them safety. Always darkness and clouds, but always shining through them the light and the sun shine ; always cost and sacrifice, but always after them the fruition of liberty, education and civilization. " I have no light or knowledge not common to my countrymen. I do not prophesy. The present is all-absorbing to me, but I cannot bound my vision by the blood-stained trenches around Manila, where every red drop, 368 GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. whether from the veins of an American soldier or a misguided Filipino, is anguish to my heart, but by the broad range of future years, when that group of islands, under the impulse of the year just past, shall have become the gems and glories of those tropical seas, a land of plenty and of increasing possibilities, a people redeemed from savage indolence and habits, devoted to the arts of peace, in touch with the commerce and trade of all nations, enjoy-. ing the blessings of freedom, of civil and religious liberty, of education and of homes, and whose children and children's children shall for ages hence bless the American Republic because it emancipated and redeemed their fatherland and set them in the pathway of the world's best civilization." On April 4th President McKinley's Commissioners made a statement intended to assure the natives of the islands that the aims of the United States were friendly and all the rights of the natives would be guaranteed. The proclamation of the Philippine Commission was issued in English, Spanish and Tagalano. What Our Government Aims to Do. The preamble recited the cession by the peace treaty of the Philippine Islands to the United States, referred to the appointment of the commission, assured the people of the cordial good-will and fraternal feeling of the Presi dent of the United States and the American people, and asserted that the object which the United States Government, apart from the fulfillment of its solemn obligations, had assumed toward the family of nations by the accept ance of the sovereignty over the islands, was the well-being, prosperity and happiness of the Filipino people and their elevation and advancement to a position among the most civilized peoples of the world. Continuing, the proclamation said : " The President believes this felicity and perfection of the Filipino people will be brought about by the cultivation of letters, science and the liberal and the practical arts, by the enlargement of intercourse with foreign nations, the expansion of industrial pursuits by trade and commerce, by the multiplication and improvement of means of internal communication, and by the develop ment of the great natural resources of the archipelago. " Unfortunately, these pure aims and purposes of the American govern ment and people have been misinterpreted to some of the inhabitants of cer tain islands, and, in consequence, the friendly American forces, without provo cation or cause, have been openly attacked. Why these hostilities ? What do the best Filipinos desire ? Can it be more than the United States is ready to give ? "Tliey say they are patriots and want liberty. The commission emphat- GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. 369 ically asserts that it is willing and anxious to establish an enlightened system of government, under which the people may enjoy the largest measure of home rule and the amplest liberty consonant with the supreme ends of the government, and compatible with those obligations which the United States have assumed toward the civilized nations of the world." The proclamation then said there could be no real conflict between American sovereignty and the rights and liberties of the Filipinos, for America was ready to furnish armies and navies and all the resources of a great and powerful nation to maintain its rightful supremacy over the islands, so it was even more solicitous to spread peace and happiness among the people, and guarantee them rightful freedom, to protect their just privileges and immunities, to accustom to free self-government in ever-increasing meas ure, and to encourage those democratic aspirations, sentiments and ideals which are the promise and potency of fruitful national development. In conclusion, it was stated that the Commission would visit the Philip pine provinces to ascertain the enlightened native opinion as to the forms of government adapted to the people and conformable with their traditions and ideals. The leading representative men were asked to meet the Commission, which further declared that the policy of the United States, in the establish ment and maintenance of the government was to consult the wishes and secure the advice and co-operation of the people. Propositions Made to the Filipinos. The proclamation proper contained eleven articles declaring America's intentions, as follows : First. — The supremacy of the United States must and will be enforced throughout every part of the archipelago, and those who resist can accom plish nothing except their own ruin. Second. — The amplest liberty of self-government will be granted which is reconcilable with the just, stable, effective and economical administration, and compatible with the sovereign rights and obligations of the United States. Third. — The civil rights of the Filipinos will be guaranteed and pro tected, their religious freedom will be assured and all will have equal standing before the law. Fourth. — Honor, justice and friendship forbid the exploitation of the people of the islands. The purpose of the American government is the wel fare and advancement of the Philippine people. Fifth. — An honest and effective civil service, in which, to the fullest extent practicable, natives shall be employed, is guaranteed. 24-D 370 GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. Sixth. — The collection and application of taxes and other revenues will be put upon a sound, honest and economical basis. The public funds, raised justly and collected honestly, will be applied only in defraying the proper expenses of the establishment and maintenance of the Philippine government and such general improvements as public interests demand. Local funds col lected for local purposes, shall not be diverted to other ends. With such prudent and honest fiscal administration, it is believed the needs of the govern ment will in a short time become compatible with a considerable reduction in taxation. Seventh. — A pure, speedy and effective administration of justice will be established, by which the evils of delay, corruption and exploitation will be effectually eradicated. Eighth. — The construction of roads, railroads and other means of com munication and transportation and other public works of manifest advantage to the people will be promoted. Ninth. — Domestic and foreign trade and commerce and other industrial pursuits and the general development of the country in the interest of its inhabitants will be the constant objects of solicitude and fostering care. Tenth. — Effective provision will be made for the establishment of elemen tary schools, in which the children of the people will be educated. Appro priate facilities will also be provided for higher education. Eleventh. — Reforms in all departments of the government, and branches of the public service and all corporations closely touching the common life of the people must be undertaken without delay, and affected conformably with common right and justice, in a way to satisfy the well-founded demands and the highest sentiments and aspirations of the Philippine people. New Declaration of Independence. Speaking of the proclamation, Dr. Schurman, president of the Commis sion, said : " The Filipinos have been asking unceasingly, ' What do you propose to do for us?' The proclamation answers the question, and it should satisfy them." Colonel Charles Denby, a member of the commission, remarked : " It is 'the most important proclamation since the Declaration of Independence." x The invitation extended to leading representatives of the Filipinos to meet the Commissioners was in accordance with that provision of the Presi dent's instructions authorizing them "to confer authoritatively with any persons resident in the islands from whom they may believe themselves able to derive information or suggestions valuable for the purposes of their mis- GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. 371 Concerning the results of the Commission's investigation up to this time, and the character of its proclamation, Secretary Hay received at'the Depart ment of State in Washington a cablegram from President Schurman which described the work of the Commission. Dr. Schurman said that after a month's personal observation and inter views, with different classes of persons he found the insurrection had its origin and strength in the Tagalog provinces around Manila. The remaining provinces of North and South Luzon are peopled by different races, and the inhabitants of the rest of the archipelago are not natural allies of the Tago- logs, but unfriendly rivals. During the month while the treaty of peace was being negotiated in Paris the Tagalogs sent detachments of from fifty to two hundred men into all the other provinces to seize governments as robbers hold up trains. Liberty of the people was constrained and supremacy was enforced, as there were no American forces present to expel the Tagalogs. Dr. Schurman said our victories had a good effect everywhere. With the growth of a general feeling of security, the population would doubtless declare for the United States. "The Philippine people," said Dr. Schurman, " seem discouraged by the valorous, swift and irresistible movements of the American troops, against which their elaborate defensive works were useless." Review of the Situation. The situation at this time is accurately summed up as follows by a trav eler who had excellent opportunities of learning the intentions of the insur gents : " I left Malabon a fortnight ago, and arrived at Polo. From there I was sent back by a general, being badly received. I started again the next day, walking, but was halted by sentries. I said, ' I passed yesterday, why not to-day ? "I was allowed to pass, and arrived at the railway station at Mey cauayan, where I got a train to Malolos. "Aguinaldo guaranteed my safety along the line of the railway. I advised the English residents to take the steamer waiting at Sual. All the English are allowed to leave, but two Americans are held prisoners in Cal' umpit and daily undergo bad treatment. " The natives are arrogant and have no respect for Europeans. They respected Aguinaldo's pass, but spoke loudly of how spies are tortured. The entire population are under arms. They are forbidden to plant any crops except rice. There is immense enthusiasm in the Tagalog provinces. Further north the natives want peace. 372 GOVERNMENT FOR THE FILIPINOS. " Food and money are abundant. A large quantity of ammunition is being manufactured, the principal depot being at Bacolor, in the province of Pampanga. Every town is defended by good trenches. The coast towns are deserted and prepared for burning, if the Americans attempt to land. Order is maintained in the principal towns, but there are reports of anarchy in the interior. The Chinese are often murdered and robbed. "The Spanish prisoners are quartered in towns in the interior. There are large numbers at San Fernando, in the province of Pampanga. Luna, the Minister of War, was anti-foreign. He ordered the foreigners to take up arms on pain of death. Aguinaldo obliged him to retire and Pantallon Garcia took the office. He is more courteous. " The English embarked on a Sual steamer and were unmolested. The managers of the rice mills at Gerona and Bacambang, and Mr. Higgins, the manager of the railway, remained behind to protect their interests. Higgins has no authority. The insurgent leaders run the railway and remove the rails and bridges to suit their plans. Many rich Filipinos at San Fernando wished to escape to Hong Kong for fear that the Americans will suspect that they support the insurgents. " It is firmly believed in the provinces that the Americans have suffered great reverses. The insurgents are confident of the ultimate success of Aguinaldo." CHAPTER XXIV. Our Naval and Military Heroes Celebrated in Song. VERY remarkable collection of poems celebrating our victories in the Spanish-American War is here submitted to our readers. The battles and victories of the war inspired many poets to describe the scenes of the conflict fti glowing colors. Of course, the larger number and the loftiest of the tributes are placed upon the head of Admiral Dewey, but the poetical effusions took a wide range, and, being patriotic to the last degree, they here enrich the pages of this volume. YANKEE DEWEY. YANKEE Dewey went to sea, Sailing on a cruiser, He took along for company, Of men and guns, a few, sir. Yankee Dewey ; Ha ! Ha ! Ha ! Dewey, you're a dandy ; With men and guns and cruisers, too, You're certainly quite handy. He sailed away to the Philippines, With orders for to snatch them, And thrash the Spaniards right and left, Wherever he could catch them. And Yankee Dewey did it, too, He did it so complete, sir, That not a blooming ship is left, Of all that Spanish fleet, sir. Oh, Yankee Dewey, you're a peach, A noble, gallant tar, sir ; You're "out of sight," you're out of reach, We hail you from afar, sir. We greet you with three rousing cheers, For you and your brave crews, sir ; For the deeds you've done and the vic tory won, For Yankee Doodle Doo, sir. Yankee Dewey, keep it up, You certainly are handy, With men and guns and cruisers, too, Oh, Dewey, you're a dandy. O. H. Cole. A TOAST TO COMMODORE DEWEY. At a dinner given to Commodore George Dewey at the Metropolitan Club, Washington, November 27, 1897, just before he started for the Asiatic Station, the following prophetic toast was offered and received with enthusiasm. FILL all your glasses full to-night ; The wind is off the shore ; And be it feast or be it fight, We pledge the Commodore. Through days of storm, through days of calm, On broad Pacific Seas, At anchor off the Isles of Palm, Or with the Japanese ; Ashore, afloat, on deck, below, Or where our bull dogs roar, To back a friend or breast a foe We pledge the Commodore. 373 374 POETRY OF THE WAR. We know our honor'U be unstained, Where'er his pennant flies; Our rights respected and maintained, Whatever power defies. A.nd when he takes the homeward tack, Beneath an admiral's flag, We'll hail the day that brings him back, And have another jag. FOOLISH QUESTIONS. 1SAW a sweet young mother with Her first born at her breast ; "And what's the baby's name?" I asked Of her so richly blessed. She looked at me with pity, as She proudly poised her head : — "We call him Dewey, sir, of course," In tender tones she said. I met a dainty little girl Who led a kitten by jr. string, And as I stroked her head I asked : — "What do you call the pretty thing?" She looked at me with wide blue eyes, And, as she went her way, "I call my kitten Dewey, sir," I heard her sweetly say. I met a curly headed boy Who had a brindle pup ; "And what's you're doggy's name?" I asked, As I held the creature up. He gazed at me in wonder, and He proudly cocked his head : — " I call him Dewey, sir, of course I" He pityingly said. I stopped beside a rustic stile, , And heard a milkmaid sing a song ; "And what's your bossy's name?" I asked The lassie, as she came along. She looked at me in mild surprise, And, as she strode away, "Why, Dewey is her name, of course!" I heard the maiden say. THE HERO OF MANILA. DEWEY ! Dewey ! Dewey 1 Is the hero of the day. And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way — The way of Hull and Perry, Decatur and the rest — When old Europe felt the clutches Of the Eagle of the West ; That's how Dewey smashed the Spaniard In Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way. Dewey I Dewey ! Dewey ! A Vermonter wins the day ! And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way. By one who cared not whether The wind was high or low As he stripped his ships for battle And sailed forth to find the foe. And he found the haughty Spaniard In Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way. Dewey ! Dewey ! Dewey ! He has met the Don's array, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way — A way of fire and carnage, But carnage let it be, When the forces of the tyrant Block the pathway of the free ! So the Spanish ships are missing From Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way ! Dewey ! Dewey ! Dewey ! Crown with victor wreaths of May ; For the Maine has been remembered In the good, old-fashioned way; And flags that wave triumphant In far off tropic seas, With their code of symboled color Fling this message to the breeze : " We have routed all the Spaniards From Manila's crooked bay, And the Maine has been remembered In the good, old fashioned way." POETRY OF THE WAR. 375 McILRATH OF MALATE. Acting Sergeant J. A. Mcllrath, Bat tery H, Third Artillery (Regulars) ; en listed from New York ; fifteen years' ser vice. YES, yes, my boy, there's no mistake, You put the contract through ! You lads with Shafter, I'll allow, Were heroes, tried and true; But don't forget the men who fought About Manila Bay, And don't forget brave Mcllrath Who died at Malate. There was an act to sing about — An eighteen-carat deed, To shine beside the sister gem Of Switzer Winkelried ! Yes, I was with him, saw him — well, You want to hear it all — It is a braver story than A mighty city's fall ! The night was black, save where the forks Of tropic lightning ran, When, with a long deep thunder-roar, The typhoon storm began. Then, suddenly above the din, We heard the steady bay Of volleys from the trenches where The Pennsylvanians lay. The Tenth, we thought, could hold their own Against the feigned attack, And, if the Spaniards dared advance, Would pay them doubly back. But soon we mark'd the volleys sink Into a scatter' d fire — And, now we heard the Spanish gun Boom nigher yet and nigher ! Then, like a ghost, a courier Seemed past our picket toss'd With wild hair streaming in his face— « We're lost — we're lost — we're lost " " Front, front — in God's name — front 1 " he cried : " Our ammunition's gone! " He turned a face of dazed dismay — And thro' the night sped on ! " Men, follow me!" cried Mcllrath, Our acting Sergeant then ; And when he gave the word he knew He gave the word to men ! Twenty there — not one man more — But down the sunken road We dragged the guns of Battery H, Nor even stopped to load ! Sudden, from out the darkness poured A storm of Mauser hail — But not a man there thought to pause, Nor any man to quail ! Ahead, the Pennsylvanians' guns In scatter'd firing broke ; The Spanish trenches, red with flame, In fiercer volleys spoke ! Down with a rush our twenty came — The open field we pass'd — And in among the hard-press'd Tenth We set our feet at last ! Up, with a leap, sprang Mcllrath, Mud -spatter' d worn and wet, And, in an instant, there he stood High on the parapet ! "Steady, boys! we've got 'em now — Only a minute late ! It's all right, lads — we've got 'em whipp'u. Just give 'em volleys straight! Then, up and down the parapet With head erect he went, As cool as when he sat with us Beside our evening tent ! " Not one of us, close shelter'd there? Down in the trench's pen, But felt that he would rather die Than shame or grieve him then ! The fire, so close to being quench'd In panic and defeat, Leap'd forth, by rapid volleys sped. In one long deadly sheet ! 376 POETRY OF THE WAR. A cheer went up along the line As breaks the thunder-call — But, as it rose, great God ! we saw Our gallant Sergeant fall ? He sank into our outstretch' d arms Dead — but immortal grown ; And Glory brighten'd where he fell, And valor claim' d her own ! John Jerome Rooney. THE MISSING ONE. 1 DO N'T think I'll go into town to see the boys come back ; My bein' there would do no good in all that jam and pack ; There'll be enough to welcome them — to cheer them when they come A-marchin' bravely to the time that's beat upon the drum — They'll never miss me in the crowd — not one of 'em will care If, when the cheers are ringing loud, I'm not among them there. I went to see them march away — I hol lered with the rest, And didn't they look fine, that day, a-marchin' four abreast, With my boy James up near the front, as handsome as could be, And wavin' back a fond farewell to mother and to me ! I vow my old knees trimbled so, when they had all got by, I had to jist set down upon the curbstone there and cry. And now they're comin' home again ! The record that they won Was sich as shows we still have men, when men's work's to be done ! There wasn't one of 'em that flinched, each feller stood the test — Wherever they were sent they sailed right in and done their best ; They didn't go away to play — they kno wed what was in store — But there's a grave somewhere to-day, down on the Cuban shore. I guess that I'll not go to town to see the boys come in ; I don't jist feel like mixin' up in all that crush and din ; There'll be enough to welcome them— to cheer them when they come A-marchin' bravely to the time that's beat upon the drum, And the boys'll never notice — not a one of 'em will care, For the soldier that would miss me ain't a-goin' to be there ! S. E. Kiser. WELCOME TO DEWEY. COME home ! The land that sent you forth From East and West, from South and North, Looks wistfully beyond her gates, Extends her arms and waits — and waits ! At duty's call she stilled her woe ; She smiled, through tears, and bade you go To face the death you would not shun. Brave hearts, return ! Your task is done. Not as you journeyed come you back ; A glow is about your track Of deeds that vanquished tyranny And set a tortured people free ! Deeds, sprung of manhood's finest grace, That envious time will not efface ; Deeds that proclaim a nation's worth, And crown the land that gave them birth. America but waits to greet And bless you, kneeling at her feet. Your standards fair in honor furled, The proudest mother in the world ! Come home ! The land that sent you forth From East and West, from South and North, Looks wistfully beyond her gates, Extends her arms and waits ! Florence Earle Coates. POETRY OF THE WAR. 377 THE YANKEE DUDE'LL DO. WHEN Cholly swung his golf stick on the links, Or knocked the tennis ball across the net, With his bangs done up in cunning little kinks — When he wore the tallest collar he could get, Oh, it was the fashion then To impale him on the pen — To regard him as a being made of putty through and through; But his racquet's laid away, He is roughing it to-day, And heroically proving that the Yankee dude' 11 do. When Algy, as some knight of old ar rayed, Was the leading figure at the " fawncy ball," We loathed him for the silly part he played ; He was set down as a monkey— that was all ! Oh, we looked upon him then As unfit to class with men, As one whose heart was putty and whose brains were made of glue — But he's thrown his cane away, And he grasps a gun, to-day, While the world beholds him, knowing that the Yankee dude'll do. When Clarence cruised about upon his yacht, Or drove out with his footman through the park, His mamma, it was generally thought, Ought to have him in her keeping after dark! Oh, we ridiculed him then, We impaled him on the pen, We thought he was effeminate, we dubbed him "Sissy," too — But he nobly marched away — He is eating pork, to-day, And heroically proving that the Yankee dude'll do. How they hurled themselves against the angry foe, In the jungle and the trenches on the hill! When the word to charge was given, every dude was on the go — He was there to die, to capture or to kill! Oh, he struck his level, when Men were called upon again To preserve the ancient glory of the old red, white and blue ! He has thrown his spats away, He is wearing spurs to-day, And the world will please take notice that the Yankee dude'll do. S. E. Kiser. THE BRAVEST SAILOR OF ALL. I KNOW a naval officer, the bravest fighting man ; He wears a jaunty sailor suit, his cap says "Puritan." And all day long he sails a ship between our land and Spain, And he avenges, every hour, the martyrs of the " Maine." His warship is six inches square, a wash- tub serves for ocean ; But never yet, on any coast, was seen such dire commotion. With one skilled move his boat is sent from Cuba to midsea, And just as quickly back it comes to set Havana free. He fights with Dewey; plants his flag upon each island's shore, Then oft" with Sampson's fleet he goes to shed the Spanish gore. He comes to guard New England's coast, but ere his anchor falls, He hurries off in frightful speed, to shell Manila's walls The Philippines so frequently have yielded to his power, There's very little left of them, I'm cer tain at this hour ; And when at last he falls asleep, it is to wake again And hasten into troubled seas and go and conquer Spain. Ella Wheeler Wilcox. 378 POETRY OF THE WAR. A PEACE'BUL FAMBLY MAN. OH, de sun shine hot in ev'y spot En de young co'n wavin' green ; En de cotton needin' choppin' Des de wuss you ever seen ! En I ain't got time fer fightin', Kase de grass '11 take de Ian' ; En de plow en hoe is all I know — I a peace'bul fambly man ! Go 'long wid dat musket ! I buil' on a diffunt plan ; De craps mus' grow ; En de whole worP know I a peace'bul fambly man. Oh, de sun shine hot in e'vy spot En de hot san' bu'n yo' feet ; En de co'n, he say : " Please plough dis way, Kase I pa'ch up wid de heat ! " En I ain't got time fer fightin', Kase de grass '11 make a stan', En de plow en hoe is all I know — I a peace'bul fambly man ! Go 'long wid dat musket ! I buil' on a diffunt plan ; De craps mus' grow, En de whole worl' know I a peace'bul fambly man ! MY SOLDIER BOY. WHEN night comes on, when morning breaks, they rise, Those earnest prayers by faithful lips oft said, And pierce the blue which shrouds the inner skies : " God guard my boy ; God grant he is not dead ! " "My soldier boy — where is he camped to-night?" :i God guard him waking, sleeping or in fight!" Far, far away where tropic suns cast down Their scorching rays, where suhry damp airs rise And haunting breath of sickness holds its own, A homesick boy, sore wounded, suffer ing lies. "Mother! Mother!" is his ceaseless cry. " Come, mother, come, and see me ere I die!" Where is war's glory ? Ask the trumpet's blare, The marching columns run to bitter strife ; Ask of the raw recruit who knows as yet Naught of its horrors, naught of its loss of life ; Ask not the mother ; weeping for her son, She knows the heartaches following vic tories won. CAMP CALLS. To the various camp bugle calls soldiers attach words that reflect this " soldiers' privilege ' ' of grumbling to the rhythm of the calls. The following are sample jingles : T CAN'T git 'em up! 1 I can't git 'em up ! I can't git 'em up in the morning. I can't git 'em up, I can't git 'em up, I can't git 'em up at all ! The corporal's worse than the sergeant, The sergeant's worse than lieutenant, And the captain's the worst of all ! * * * Go to the stable, All ye that are able, And give your horses some corn. For if you don't do it, The captain will know it, And give you the devil As sure as you're born ! * * * Oh, where has that cook gone, Cook gone, Cook gone. Where has that cook gone ? Where the aitch is he-e-e ! Twenty years till dinner time, Dinner time, Dinner time, Twenty years till dinner time, So it seems to me-e-e I POETRY OF THE WAR. 379 Come and git your quinine, Quinine, quinine, quinine ! Come and git your quinine, And your pills ! * * * Soupy, soupy, soup — Without any beans ! An' coffee, coffee, coffee — The meanest ever seen ! THE RED, THE WHITE AND BLUE. WE are marching to the conflict With a courage born of power, And our hearts are all undaunted In the battle's darkest hour. Where the Philippines lie smiling In the bosom of the deep, Where upon Havana's fortress Spanish soldiers careless sleep : There shall ring our shout of triumph, There shall stand our brave and true, 'Neath the starry flag of Freedom, 'Neath the Red, the White and Blue. We are marching to the conflict, And we shall not go in vain, With the Cuban wrong to speed us And our well-remembered Maine. By her dead of slow starvation, By the pangs of child and wife, By a rule of devastation And a vain and cruel strife, Spain has forfeited our mercy, And her conduct she shall rue ; 'Tis a valiant army gathers 'Neath the Red, the White and Blue. We are marching to the conflict And shall soon the foeman meet ; But the banner floating o'er us Never yet has known defeat. Onward, then, across the waters That our land from theirs divide, Onward, then, till Yankee valor Tests its strength with Spanish pride ! Ere another month be ended There is noble work to do, And a glorious achievement 'Neath the Red, the White and Blue. Lalia Mitchell. THE FLAG GOES BY. HATS off! Along the street there comes A blare of bugles, a ruffle of drums, A flash of color beneath the sky : Hats off ! The flag is passing by ! Blue and crimson and white it shines Over the steel-tipped, ordered lines, Hats off! The colors before us fly ! But more than the flag is passing by, Sea-fights and land-fights grim and great, Fought to make and to save the state ; Cheers of victory on dying lips ; Weary marches and sinking ships ; Days of plenty and years of peace March of a strong land's swift increase; Equal justice, right and law, Stately honor and reverend awe ; Sign of a nation great and strong, To ward her people from foreign wrong ; Pride and glory and honor, all Live in the colors to stand or fall. Hats off ! IRREPRESSIBLE. 1AM the swiftest thing on earth ! I jump from continent to continent} I leap Across the deep, From Occident to Orient ! I never rest, I never stop ! From east to west, From field to shop I swoop — Now with a whoop Of exultation, Now with a tinge of perturbation ! Day after day I retain my wonderful gait ! I never rest, I never stay — I am busier than Fate ! I am here and there, I am everywhere At the same time — In every land — in every clime — I am always busy with a big R, And men quit eating to consider me — I am the war Rumor. 380 POETRY OF THE WAR. A SONG OF THE FIGHT. OTHE glory and the story of the fight, The dashing of the war-steeds in the strife — The charge, and the retreat, And the flag the winding-sheet Of faces staring starward from the strife, Lost to life — And the wailing of the mother and the wife ! O the glory and the story of the fight ! The leaving for the battleground of Fate, With glory for the goal, Where the cannon-thunders roll, And kisses for the woman at the gate Who shall wait For the unreturning footsteps, long and late ! O the glory and the story of the fight ! Blow, bugles, o'er the flowering mea dows — blow ! But when the fight is done — Wake ye each trampled one That sought to see the sun of glory glow ! Bugles blow ! But the dead beneath the drooped flags shall not know ! ARMY DIET. MY father says 'at sojers is The braves' mens 'at ever was; 'At when they hears the shots go " Whiz I " They don't mind it a bit, bekuz The whiz means 'at you ain't got hit, An' so they ist don't keer a bit. Pa says 'at sojers knows a lot, An' they can walk " ist like one man," An' aim so well 'at every shot Will hit a sneakin' Spaniard, an' He says they have to eat " hard tacks " An' carry " raccoons " on their backs. But when I ast him why they do He ist busts out a-laughin', nen He says, "You know a thing or two, My son! " an' laughs an' laughs again, An' says, " 'At's ist the very thing— The sojers eats the tax, 'i jing! " THE YOUNGEST BOY IN BLUE. When the Second Naval Battalion — better known, perhaps, as the Brooklyn Naval Reserve — occupied the old Thir teenth regiment armory, at Flatbush ave nue and Hanson place, the boys vied with each other in contributing books, pic tures, flags and other things that helped to brighten the old company rooms and made them presentable when graced oc casionally by the fair sex. Pinned on the bulletin board in the Third division room one night, among a lot of warlike orders, were found the fol lowing unsigned verses : OLD Uncle Sam has a fine, new boy, The youngest of all in blue ; He's the Naval Reserve, with lots of nerve, And plenty of courage, too. So give him a place in the family, lads, We've plenty for him to do. At sea he chaffs the sailor men, And joins in their daily work With all his might (though he'd rather fight), For he never was built for a shirk. So sling his hammock up for'ard, lads, And teach him to use the dirk. On land he elbows and jostles about, Or marches all day in the sun, With a cheery smile for every mile, And a frolic when day is done; But when you get in a skirmish, men, He doesn't know how to run. Then fill your mugs to the young 'un, lads, Who mixes with every crew; On land or sea, wherever he be, We'll always find him true, And we'll give him a place in the family lads, For there's plenty for him to do. OF A TRUTH. THEY say that Dewey is a dude." "Well, if the story's true, What glorious deeds, when duty calls I A Yankee dude'll do!" POETRY OF THE WAR. 381 THE STAY-AT-HOME'S RESOLVE. I'M going to buy a sailor suit, with Texas on the cap, And I shall be set up for life, no matter what may hap; For it is quite the fashion now to take our men-of-war And give 'em gratis everything they choose to ask us for. They ride upon the cable-cars, and don't pay any fare; They ride upon the whirling "L" as freely as the air; They go into the theatres, and get the finest seats At just the same expense as when some other fellow treats. They hie them to the cooling coast, unto the big hotels, And get the best attention from the lowly and the swells; And when they ask the landlord for his bill, the fellow twirls And says, "There's not a cent to pay; come out and kiss the girls ! ' ' I'm mighty glad that this is so: 'tis just as it should be. I rather wish, however, that these things would come to me, And, though I stayed at home while they plunged deep into the row, I'm going to buy a sailor suit, and try it anyhow. " ARMA VIRUMQUE CANO." THEY are shouting the praise of the captains, of admirals, commodores, too, Of colonels, lieutenants and majors ; with ensigns, cadets, not a few; For these there is fame, there is glory — a forest of laurels — but when Do they honor the dauntless " high pri vate ? " I sing of arms and the men ! Of the picket that paces the outpost, a target for shot and for shell, Uncheered by the voice of a comrade, alone in the wild, tangled dell; Of the sailor on deck in the twilight, who watches the bright evening star And knows that it shines on his children, beyond the horizon afar. Of the soldier that lies in the trenches, scorched and chilled by the sun and the rain, Before him the bellowing cannon, around him the wounded and slain ; With gaunt finger pointed toward him, ridesDeath on his pale horse astride, At his heels the dread serpent of fever, with hunger and thirst at his side. Of the gunner whose eye is so steady; of the coal-passer down in the hold ; What they do — what they dare — what they suffer — oh ! sure not the half has been told ! And our Schley made his own fame the brighter, to shine through the centu ries, when He cried as the city surrendered, "Let the officers cheer for the men ! ' ' Mrs. Skipwith H. Coale. THE LADIES OF OLD CADIZ. I'D like to go to Cadiz, Just to see those witching ladies, Those witching, witching ladies, where the orange blossoms blow; With their dainty cigarillas, And their quite too sweet mantillas — Oh, to Cadiz, with its ladies, I will go. And when our guns were booming, With a pity quite consuming I would say, " Oh, charming ladies, please to hustle now abroad. For, although we humble Cadiz, We don't war against the ladies, And the ladies of old Cadiz need not fear the Yankee sword." And with their cigarillas, And their all-too-cute mantillas, I would load up every cruiser with this fascinating crew; And so by easy stages I would bring these fair hostages, All these ladies of old Cadiz, far across the ocean blue. 382 POETRY OF THE WAR. THE REG'LAR ARMY MAN. HE ain't no gold-laced " Belvidere," Ter sparkle in the sun ; He don't parade with gay cockade, And posies in his gun ; He ain't no " pretty soldier boy," So lovely, spick and span ; He wears a crust of tan and dust, The Reg'lar Army man; The marchin', parchin', Pipe-clay starchin', Reg'lar Army man. He ain't at home in Sunday-school, Nor yet a social tea ; And on the day he gets his pay He's apt ter spend it free ; He ain't no temp'rance advocate; He likes ter fill the can ; He's kinder rough an', maybe, tough, The Reg'lar Army man ; The rarin', tarin', Sometimes swearin', Reg'lar Army man. No State' 11 call him " noble son ; " He ain't no ladies' pet, But let a row start anyhow, They'll send for him, you bet ! He don't cut any ice at all In fash'n's social plan ; He gits the job ter face a mob, The Reg'lar Army man ; The millin', drillin', Made for killin', Reg'lar Army man. They ain't no tears shed over him When he goes off ter -war ; He gits no speech nor prayerful. ' : preach' ' From Mayor or Governor ; He packs his little knapsack up And trots off in the van, Ter start the fight and start it right, The Reg'lar Army man; The ratlin', battlin', Colt or Gatlin', Reg'lar Army man. He makes no fuss about the job, He don't talk big or brave, He knows he's in ter fight and win Or help fill up a grave; He ain't no "mamma's darlin'," but He does the best he can ; And he's the chap that wins the scrap, The Reg'lar Army man ; The dandy, handy, Cool and sandy, Reg'lar Army man. Joe Lincoln. HOW A SOLDIER IS MADE. A CHILD is born — it gasps and cries, And clasps its wee fists to its eyes ; It stares at those who stand around, And sleeps a stranger unto care, While she that smiles o'er joys newfound. Prays for him ere He needs her prayer. A hundred child ish ills he worries through, A thousand times his life hangs by a thread ; He falls, when there is nothing else to do, From some high perch, and strikes upon his head ! Ah, who shall say God keeps him not in sight ? Nor hears the prayers she offers up at night. Behold him bending o'er his book : Think of the patience and the care, The planning and the toil it took To place him there ! Toil and hope and despair, Grieving and doubting and joy; Days that were dark and days that were fair For those who love the boy ; Years that have wearily dragged, Years that have joyously passed, Hopes that have flown and griefs that have lagged — To make him a man at last. Hark to the summons that comes ! Hear the merciless roll of the drums ! The man for whom plans were made He for whom schemes were laid, Must brush them aside, for somewhere Somebody has wronged some one — Let the banner wave high in the air, There is soul-stirring work to be done ! POETRY OF THE WAR. 38.3 Down through the valley and over the slope, A regiment sweeps to the fray ! What of the prayers, the toil the hope, And the lofty plans of yesterday ? An angry shot, A crimson clot, And the smiles and tears Of twenty years End in a lump of lifeless clay. S. E. Kiser. THAT STARRY FLAG OF OURS. UNFURL the starry banner, Till with loving eyes we view The stars and stripes we honor And the folds of azure blue. 'Tis the pride of all our nation And the emblem of its powers — The gem of all creation Is that starry flag of ours. Then raise aloft "Old Glory," And its colors bright surround, In battle fierce and gory, Or in peace with honor bound. Let it float from spire and steeple, And from house-tops, masts and towers, For the banner of the people Is that starry flag of ours. Now, behold it, bright and peerless, In the light of freedom's sky; See its colors floating, fearless As the eagle soaring high. And amid the cannon's rattle And the bullets' deadly showers, Ten million men will battle For that starry flag of ours. THE BRIDES OF DEATH. THERE'S a cleft in the darkling sea coast wall That hides the town like a sheltering pall, And the Morro looks down from the precipice crest At the sheltered ships on the harbor's breast — At the anchored ships that idly swing, Flving the flag of the Spanish king. " Nail to the mast the yellow and red," The grave old Spanish Admiral said : And the lovely Infanta led the line, And the bridesmaids followed her through the brine — Followed her out of the harbor mouth To the fatal tryst in the open south. Never a bride went down the hall, In the maze of the dance of her marriage ball, With so fine a grace or an air so free As the Spanish ships stood out to sea ; And never the brides of God took veil, In the darksome depth of the convent's pale, With so lofty a mien of sacrifice As they bided the fling of the battle's dice. Their splendrous standards streamed on . hi&h 'Gainst the turquoise blue of the tropic sky; Their polished brass work flashes flung, Like lustrous jewels around them strung ; And their bows were veiled in the flimsy lace Of the spray comb tossed by the charging pace. But, ah ! what terrible guests are thesec Fast gliding in from the outer seas, Gliding along in drapery black That fumes and pours from the high smokestack ? And, ah! what thund'rous chimes that greet The stately advance of the bridal fleet ? But is this the peal of the wedding bell — This roaring voice like the voice of hell ? 'Tis the wrathsome cry of the pitiless Fates — The voice is the voice of the sister States, Of the sister States of the slaughtered Maine, Crying aloud for the blood of Spain — Battle ship, cruiser, torpedo boat, That rush like dogs at the Spanish throat Alas for the brides in yellow and red That out of the harbor &o lightly sped, 384 POETRY OF THE WAR. That reel and ferns smes on the blushing morn. Awake! awake! You have dreamed of your homes and your friends all night ; You have basked in your sweethearts' smiles so bright : Come, part with them all for a while again — Be lovers in dreams ; when awake, be men. Turn out ! turn out ! turn out ! You have dreamed full long I know, Turn out ! turn out ! turn out ! The east is all aglow. Turn out ! turn out ! From every valley and hill there come The clamoring voices of fife and drum ; And out on the fresh, cool morning ah The soldiers are swarming everywhere. Fall in ! fall in ! fall in ! Every man in his place. Fall in ! fall in ! fall in ! Each with a cheerful face. Fall in ! fall in ! Michael O'Connor, POETRY OF THE WAR. 393 THE SOLDIER'S CRADLE-HYMN. FROM a. field of death and carnage To the hospital was borne, One May morn a youthful soldier, With a face all white and worn. Bay by day he pined and wasted, And 'twas pitiful to hear Through the drearv long night-watches, That sad call of " Mother, dear." Weary sufferers, moaning, tossing, Turned their sad eyes towards his cot ; But that cry was still incessant, The young soldier heeded not. It was night ; the lights burned dimly ; O'r the couch his mother bent Lovingly ; with soft caresses Through his hair her fingers went But he tossed in wild delirium, From his pale lips still the cry, With that same sad, plaintive moaning, " Mother — come — before — I — die." Then in song her voice rose sweetly, On her breast she laid his head, " Hush, my dear, lie still and slumber, Holy angels guard thy bed." While she sang his moans grew fainter, And she watched the white lids creep O'er his eyes, till calm and peaceful In her arms he lay asleep. Dimmer burned the lights, and silence Reigned within the white-washed walls ; Bearded cheeks were wet with tear-stains, All forgot were cannon balls. Far-off scenes rose up to memory, Tender thoughts — repelled so long — Crept into the hearts of soldiers, With that soothing cradle-song. Morning dawned ; but in the night-time One tired soul had upward sped — "Hush, my dear, lie still and slumber, Holy angels guard thy bed." Mary McGuire. THE YOUNG AMERICAN. SCION of a mighty stock ! Hands of ircn— hearts of oak- Follow with unflinching tread Where the noble fathers led. Craft and subtle treachery, Gallant youth ! are not for thee ; Follow thou in word and deeds Where the God within thee leads ! Honesty with steady eye, Truth and pure simplicity, Love that gently winneth hearts — These shall be thy only arts : Prudent in the council train, Dauntless on the battle-plain. Ready at the country's need For her glorious cause to bleed ! Where the dews of night distil Upon Vernon's holy hill; Where above it, gleaming far, Freedom lights her guiding star : Thither turn the steady eye, Flashing with a purpose high-; Thither, with devotion meet, Often turn the pilgrim feet ! Let the noble motto be, God — the country — liberty ! Planted on religion's rock, Thou shalt stand in every shock. Laugh at danger far or near ! Spurn at baseness — spurn at fear ! Still, with persevering might, Speak the truth and do the right. So shall peace, a charming guest, Dove-like in thy bosom rest ; So shall honor's steady blaze Beam upon thy closing days. Happy if celestial favor Smile upon the high endeavor ; Happy if it be thy call In the holy cause to fall. Alexanper Hill Everett, 394 POETRY OF THE WAR. WHAT COMES AFTER. EMBLAZONED immortal on history's pages The names of our heroes on land and on sea, A monument that will outlast countless ages, Roll call of the glorious sons of the free ; Our diplomat leader in far off Manila, Adored of a people — in praise just and true; The great flagship Brooklyn's cool, gallant commandant, All honor to him, to whom honor is due. Our general, too, from whose brow wreath'd in laurels, Petty jealousy fain would have snatched the fair crown ; And the boys of the army and boys of the navy — By disease and the guns of the Spaniards mowed down — Underfed and uncared for, yet still un complaining. Tho' enlisted to warfare — not hunger — they came ; Oh ! shame to the black heart, by whom they are dying, Whose neglect is a blot on the nation's fair name. Forgetful of self — at the engines, hell tempered, Overpowered but staggering still to their post ; The guns knew of heroes, unhonored in story, With naught to gain, albeit risking the most. But with God rank is leveled, on man and commander, Who e'er combat ended had stemmed the dark flood, The voice of the Father fell, sweet, re assuring, "Enter into my rest, ye have done what ye could." I^ljan H. du Bois,. DIRGE OF THE DRUMS. DEAD ! Dead ! Dead, dead, dead ! To the solemn beat of the last retreat That falls like lead, Bear the hero now to his honored rest With the badge of courage upon his breast, While the sun sinks down in the gleaming West — Dead! Dead! Dead! Dead ! Dead ! Mourn the dead ? While the mournful notes of the bugles float Across his bed, And the guns shall toll on the vibrant air The knell of the victor lying there — 'Tis a fitting sound for a soldier's prayer — Dead! Dead! Dead! Dead ! Dead ! Dead, dead, dead ! To the muffled beat of the lone retreat And speeding lead, Lay the hero low to his well-earned rest, In the land he loved, on her mother breast, While the sunlight dies in the darkening West — Dead! Dead! Dead! Ralph Alton. TAPS. TAPS— for the day is finished, And the moon, in her silvery light, Whips up from the low horizon To the star-flecked clouds of night. Taps — and the day's hard duty Is o'er, and the time for rest Sounds forth in its pointed cadence, And the blowing bugler's blest. Taps— their duty is ended. The dead lie side by side. "Lights out" the bugler's sounding As they start on their long last ride. Such is their journey homeward — To "taps" o'er the broken sod, To wake on the morn with souls new born, At the "reveille" of God. Henry Edward Wallace, Jr. POETRY OF THE WAR. 395 THE MAN WITH THE MUSKET. SOLDIERS, pass on from this rage of renown, This ant-hill, commotion and strife, Pass by where the marbles and bronzes look down With their fast-frozen gestures of life, On, out to the nameless who lie 'neath the gloom Of the pitying cypress and pine ; Your man is the man of the sword and the plume, But the man of the musket is mine. I knew him ! By all that is noble, I knew This commonplace hero I name ! I've camped with him, marched with him, fought with him, too, In the swirl of the fierce battle-flame ! Laughed with him, cried with him, taken a part Of his canteen and blanket, and known That the throb of his chivalrous prairie boy's heart Was an answering stroke of rny own. I knew him, I tell you! And, also, I knew When he fell on the battle-swept ridge, That poor-battered body that lay there in blue Was only a plank in the bridge Over which some should pass to a fame That shall shine while the high stars shall shine ! Your hero is known by an echoing name, But the man with the musket is mine. I knew him ! All through him the geod and the bad Ran together and equally free ; But I judge as I trust Christ will judge the brave lad, For death made him noble to me ! In the cyclone of war, in the battle's eclipse Life shook off its lingering sands, And he died with the names that he loved on his lips, His musket still grasped in his hands ! Up close to the flag my soldier went down, In the salient front of the line \ You may take for your heroes the men of renown, But the man of the musket is mine. H. S. Taylor. IT IS GREAT FOR OUR COUNTRY TO DIE. OH ! it is great for our country to die, where ranks are contending : Bright is the wreath of our fame ; glory awaits us for aye — Glory, that never is dim, shining on with light never ending — Glory that never shall fade, never, oh ! never away. Oh ! it is sweet for our country to die ! How softly reposes Warrior youth on his bier, wet by the tears of his love, Wet by a mother's warm tears ; they crown him with garlands of roses, Weep, and then joyously, turn, bright where he triumphs above. Not to the shades shall the youth descend, who for country hath perished ; Hebe awaits him in heaven, welcomes him there with her smile; There, at the banquet divine, the patriot spirit is cherished; Gods love the young who ascend pure from the funeral pile. Not to Elysian fields, by the still, oblivious river ; Not to the isles of the blest, over the blue, rolling sea; But on Olympian heights shall dwell the devoted forever; There shall assemble the good, there the wise, valiant and free. Oh! then, how great for our country to die, in the front rank to perish, Firm with our breast to the foe, victory's shout in our ear ! Long they our statutes shall crown, in songs our memory cherish; We shall look forth from our heaven, pleased the sweet music to hear. 396 POETRY OF THE WAR. AT CLOSE QUARTERS. SHE wore a dress of navy blue, The collar white and blue and red ; A striped belt — and stockings, too ; A sailor hat was on her head. Red, white and blue her chatelaine ; She had a flag beneath her chin, She wore a badge—" U. S. S. Maine," A tiny cannon for a pin. She wore a shell-comb in her hair, With army buttons all embossed ; Some swords were also sticking there, And at her belt small rifles crossed. Her pocket-book was knapsack shape, Her smelling bottle a wee canteen Containing essence of " Crushed Grape " — The neatest thing I'd ever seen. Her face was patriotic, too, And full of everlasting charms ; Her cheeks were red, teeth white, eyes blue; She also had repeating arms. In fact, she was in "fighting trim," So an " engagement " I did seek; And though my chance to win was slim, I cruised around about her cheek. Puff! Suddenly she fired at me A perfect fusilade of smiles ! It shook my heart " windward " to "lee," Re-echoing for miles and miles ! My rapid-firing lips I turned Upon her then (for they were loaded), But when the fast-sent kisses burned, The powder on her face exploded ! SONG FOR OUR FLEETS. A SONG for our fleets — our iron fleets, Of grim and savage beauty, That plow their way through fields of spray To follow a nation's duty ! The winds may blow and the waves may flow And stars may hide their faces, But little we reck, our stars o'er deck Still glitter within their places. Let never a one who gazes on This pageant, calm and splendid, Doubt that our coasts from hostile hosts Will gallantly be defended ! A desperate foe may wish us woe, But what is their petty knavery Against the right, when backed by mighl And Anglo-Saxon bravery? A song for our fleets — our gallant fleets, 'Neath flags of glory flying, That carry the aid, so long delayed, To those that are crushed and dying ! And flames may glow, and blood may flow, But still, with a stern endeavor, We'll rule the main, and lash foul Spain From our western world forever ! Will Carleton. "PRIVATE JONES." I USED to boss him in the store And oversee his work, For I had charge of one whole floor And he was just a clerk. To-day it's different, if you please; We've changed respective pegs, I'm private in the ranks — and he's Got stripes Down His Legs. The girls, whose smiles were once for me, Now scarce vouchsafe a glance, Such great attraction can they see In decorated pants. The erstwhile clerk no longer my Indulgence humble begs. I'm down 'below. He's up on high, With stripes Down His Legs. It's " Private Jones, do this and that." In haste I must bestir — To Jenkins, on whom oft I've sat, I'm told to answer "sir ! " One born to rule, it's come to pass Of woe I drink the dregs — I'm in the army, with, alas ! No stripes Down My Legs, Epwin L, Sabin. frOETRY OE THE WAR. .97 HER PAPA. MY papa's all dressed up to-day ; He never looked so fine ; I thought when first I looked at him, My papa wasn' t mine. He's got a beautiful new suit — The old one was so old — It's blue, with buttons, oh, so bright I guess they must be gold. And papa's sort o' glad and sort O' sad — I wonder why; And ev'ry time she looks at him It makes my mamma cry. Who's Uncle Sam? My papa says That he belongs to him ; But papa's joking, 'cause he knows My uncle's name is Jim. My papa just belongs to me And mamma. And I guess The folks are blind who cannot see His buttons marked U. S. U. S. Spells us. He's ours — and yet My mamma can't help cry. And papa tries to smile at me And can't — I wonder why? AT THE FRONT. NOT the soldiers only are at the front to-day, Not alone the boys in blue who face the stubborn foe, In the tent and in the charge, and on the weary way, There are unseen sentinels who watch with eyes aglow. Mothers who have sent their sons to battle for the right, Wives and sweethearts all day long, whose throbbing hearts are there, A boat of loyal loving ones who help the gallant fight Are beating at the throne of God with never-ceasing prayer. These may not thread the jungle, nor storm the frowning hill, They stand not in the rifle pit, they man no sullen gun ; But they are with the army, and with strength their pulses thrill, And theirs will be the victor's part, when once the strife is done. Standing for the old flag, standing firm for God, Standing for humanity, they meet the battle's brunt, These women who, for heartache, scarce can see the path they've trod, Since they kissed the lads they loved so dear, and sent them to the front. Margaret E. Sangster. PITY FOR THE SLAIN. WE have wreathed all our heroes on land and on sea, And have lauded their valor from " A " unto "Z," Let us turn from the flood of their glories to see Where the ebb and the cross-current runs. To the fever-cursed peasants in transport and pen, To the shark-mangled fragments that once were called men, To the targets for Gatlings and Crag- Jorgensen, To the men who're in front of our guns. There are vine-wreathed homes on the hillsides of Spain, Where their children will watch for their coming in vain, And we turn from our slogan, " Remem ber the 'Maine! ' " To remember their wives and their sons. Let us give all our glories to whom it is due, To our heroes who fought under Red, White and Blue, But a tear drop in pity ; humanity's due to the men who're in front of our guns. 39_ POETRY OF THE WAR. ONE SOLDIER DEAD. A FAIR young mother calmly read While one hand rocked the cradle bed Whereon her first-born slept away The twilight of a summer day. ' She carelessly the paper turned Till " Latest War News " she discerned : "Our loss was small," the dispatches said — "A skirmish, and one soldier dead." They troubled not to give his name, Or e'en the troop from which he came; For who, rejoicing in success, Cares if there be one private less ? Only a soldier lying there, With blood upon his sunny hair, With no kind friend to raise his head, Or treasure the last words he said. O, happy mother, do you know That not so many years ago That soldier was a baby, too, With face as sweet and eyes as blue As those within yon cradle there ! And knew a mother's tender care, Who now must sit alone and weep Because he wakes not from his sleep. And other thousands also said : — " Only a private soldier dead," Without a passing thought that he Might one of nature's nobles be, Or that the words that line contained Would wreck a life that yet remained. His mother waits for him in vain, For he, her only child, is slain. Jean Paul Wayne. JIM. BEFORE he 'listed folks 'd laugh At Jim, An' sort o' pass a joke 'n' chaff At him; An' say 'at Jim was tarnal queer, An' vow he wuzn't right up here, An' sort o' laugh an' kind o' sneer At him ! But when they'd seen thet uniform On Jim, Why, hearts got somehow kind o' warm To him; An' folks jes' stood along th' route T' see Jim's regiment turn out, An' mebbe they didn't cheer 'n' shout Fer him ! An' then when news arriv' one day O' Jim, Why, everybody said " Hoo-ray !" Fer him. Fer Jim was right bang in th' fight, An' knockin' Spaniards left 'n' right, An' folks got thinkin' thet ther' night 'Bout Jim. An' when a-marchin' home he come — Our Jim ! — Mebbe folks didn't make things hum Fer him ! They took Jim up V made him mayor, An' run him fer th' gov'nor's chair, An' when Congress meets, why, Jim'il be there — Our Jim ! SHE DOETH WHAT SHE CaN. SHE sits alone in the window seat, Watching the soldiers who throng the street. A tear clings fast to her gentle eye, Her bosom heaves with a sudden sigh, And her slender fingers that clutch the sill Wave a proud adieu with a royal will. But her mouth in its motion never slacks O'er the gum she cheweth to pay the tax. There are women who go to the battle front, Women in hospitals bearing the brunt, Women who serve 'neath the Red Cross sign, Women whose mission seems half divine. But Annabel sits at the window high ; She cannot go where the bullets fly, But steadily onward through pack's and packs She cheweth the gum to pay the ta* POETRY OE THE WAR. 399 THE BANNER BETSEY MADE. The first American flag, including the thirteen stars and stripes, was made by Mrs. Betsey Ross, a Quaker lady of Phil adelphia. WE have nicknamed it "Old Glory" As it floats upon the breeze, Rich in legend, song and story On the land and on the seas ; Far above the shining river, Over mountain, glen and glade With a fame that lives forever Streams the banner Betsey made. Once it went from her, its maker, To the glory of the wars, Once the modest little Quaker Deftly studded it with stars ; And her fingers, swiftly flying Through the sunshine and the shade, Welded colors bright, undying, In the banner Betsey made. When at last her needle rested And her cherished work was done Went the banner, love invested, To the camps of Washington ; And the glorious continentals In the morning light arrayed Stood in ragged regimentals 'Neath the banner Betsey made. How they cheered it and its maker, They the gallant sons of Mars, How they blessed the little Quaker And her flag of stripes and stars ; 'Neath its folds, the foemen scorning, Glinted bayonets and blade, And the breezes of the morning Kissed the banner Betsey made. Years have passed, but still in glory 1 With a pride we love to see, Laureled with a nation's glory Waves the emblem of the free; From the rugged pines of Northland To the deep'ning everglade, In the sunny heart of Southland Floats the banner Betsey made. A protector all have found it And beneath it stands no slave, Freemen brave have died around it On the land and on the wave ; In the foremost frost of battle Borne by heroes not afraid, 'Mid the musket's doomed rattle, Soared the banner Betsey made. Now she sleeps whose fingers flying With a heart to freedom true Mingled colors bright, undying — Fashioned stars and field of blue ; It will lack for no defenders When the nation's foes invade, For our country rose to splendor 'Neath the banner Betsey made. T. C. Harbaugh. LOST HIS CHARM. WHEN first he came back from camp, She coddled and kissed and hugged him, And though he looked like a tramp, All over the town she lugged him. But now that he's spruced up and shaved, And shook those togs of yellow, She regrets the way that she raved, And she's got another fellow ! MARY DEAR IN NINETY-EIGHT. " f~\ Mary, dear, O Mary, sweet I v_/ Down at your little fairy feet — Nay, lassie, do not scornful start — I lay my fortunes and my heart. " If you will be my own, own wife, A dream of ease will be your life, And all that love and gold can do, O Mary, dear, I'll do for you." " I scorn your heart, I scorn your gold I have a sweetheart brave and bold, One of a battleship's brave crew, My sailor sweetheart tried and true. " He has no gold, but strong and leal, He fearlessly guards his country's weal, And as he loves his country so, He'll love his own, own wife, I know." M. Phelps Dawson, .00 K)ETRY OE THE WAR. ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED. AIS for Admiral, impassionate, cold, Who waits for instructions, and does as he's told. B stands for Brooklyn, commanded by Schley ; The hottest of liners he takes on the fly. C is for Cuba, a tignt little isle ; To get which we may have to fight quite a while. D is — yes, Dewey, a teacher of Spanish ; The first lesson caused all his pupils to vanish. E stands for Evans, who's never so happy As when there's a chance to get in something "scrappy." F is for Freedom, which means a great deal When your neck has been under a vile Spanish heel. G is for Germany, whose rude employees Should learn better manners ; be taught to say please. H stands for Heroes, on land and on sea, Who laid down their lives for their friends' liberty. I's for Insurgents, who holler for aid ; Then eat up the rations and loaf in the shade. J is for Jones, Davy Jones, if you will, Whose lockers we've twice had occasion to fill. K stands for King, the young King of Spain, Who's been led lo regret what hap pened the Maine L is for Long, who has great common- sense, And in whom the people place all con fidence. M's for McKinley, we welcome the fact That he's handling this matter with very great tact. N is for Nelson, Nelson A. Miles, On whom we depend to o'ercome Span ish wiles. O's the Oquendo, a powerful cruiser ; But on a long pig-hunt they managed to lose her. P's Porto Rico , the place had some fprts, But, no doubt, ere this they've been knocked out of sorts. Q is for Queen, most jnhappy of 'adieSj Who fears, perhaps rightly, our visit to Cadiz. R's for Reporters; they're well to thf fore, But they mustn't imagine they're run ning this war. S is for Shafter, a man of great girth, In spite of which fact he is proving his • worth. T stands for Toral, whose acted campaign Was played for the gallery over in Spain. U is for Union, the only cement To strengthen a State and disruptions prevent. Vs for Vizcaya ; she made a great show, But proving a nuisance, we sent her below W is for Wainwright, whose motto must be " The greater the odds, the better for me." X is the cross that is put against Spain, And means that she's out of the Blue Book again. Y's for the youngsters that sneaked to the front, And gave their poor mammas no end of a hunt. Z's for the zeal that has hall-marked this fight; This quality wins when stamped upon right. A. C. Needham. e THE BATTLE OF MANILA BAY. AT break of dawn Manila Bay A sheet of limpid water lay, Extending twenty miles away. Twenty miles from shore to shore, As creeping on a squadron bore As squadron never moved before. Majestic in its hidden might, It passed Corregidor at night, Inspired to battle for the right. And grandly on the Flagship led, Six ships — Olympia e'er ahead — With battle flags at each masthead- POETRY OF THE WAR. 401 The Baltimore and Raleigh true, The Petrel, Boston, Concord, too, Their flags of glory proudly flew. As early daylight broke upon The bay — before the rise of sun — Was seen the flash of opening gun ! Then every second heard the roar Of shell and shrapnel bursting o'er Our brave, undaunted Commodore ! " Hold our fire ! " he calmly said, As from the bridge he bravely led To death or glory on ahead ! And from his lips or from his hand But one direction, one command, " Follow the Flagship by the land." Full twenty minutes slowly crept Ere lightning from our turrets leapt, And pent-up hell no longer slept ! The Spanish fleet, a dozen strong, Was now in range, and haughty wrong Was swept by awful fire along. Explosions wild destruction brought 'Mid flames that mighty havoc wrought, As either side in fury fought. So back and forth in angry might, The Stars and Stripes waved on the fight, 'Mid bursting shells in deadly flight! The Spanish decks with dead were strewn, Their guns on shore were silenced soon, Their flags were down ere flush of noon. Their ships, their batteries on the shore Were gone to fight again no more — Their loss, a thousand men or more ! Dawned on the fleet that Dewey led A miracle, while Spaniards bled ; For on our side was not one dead ! The battle of Manila Bay From mind shall never pass away— Nor deeds of glory wrought that day ; 26-D For 'mid that battle's awful roar The Spanish pride, to rise no more, Was humbled by our Commodore. Corwin P. Ross, THE POET SOLDIER. HE wrote good poems all his life, And after twenty years of strife His name was simply Amos. He went to war and killed a Don, And now he's got brass buttons on, And now his name is famous. HARDSHIPS OF WAR. AT Santiago he had lumbago, At Tampa the fever and chills; Before El Caney the weather was ramy, And there he had other ills. He reached Camp Alger and got neuralgia, And at Montauk the fever yellow, But at home was the. blow that laid him low, His girl had another fellow. CLIPS AND COMMENTS. IT is but a Spanish custom ; It was not the youngster's fault That he never had the training Which would help him earn his salt. And he couldn't raise a protest When to christen him they came, And they solemnly afflicted The poor infant with the name, " Alfonso XIII, Leon Ferdinand Maria James Isidore Pascal Antonio." And it's not at all surprising That in business of state, And in military matters All his people come too late. For it's likely to occasion An embarrassing delay When they rally up their cohorts, And they stop to shout " Hooray For Alfonso XIII, Leon Ferdinand Maria James Isidore Pascal Antonio I" 402 POETRY OF THE WAR. THE HERO DOWN BELOW. IN the awful heat and torture Of the fires that leap and dance In and out the furnace doors that never close, On in silence he must work, For with him there's ne'er a chance On his brow to feel the outer breeze that blows. For they've locked him in a room, Down below, In a burning, blazing tomb, Down below, Where he cannot see the sky, Cannot learn in time to fly, When destruction stalketh nigh, Down below. Though his name is never mentioned, Though we see or know him not, Though his deeds may never bring him worldly fame, He's a man above the others — And the bravest of the lot — And the hero of the battle, just the same. He's the man who does the work, Down below, From the labor does not shirk, Down below, He is shoveling day and night, Feeding flames a-blazing bright, Keeping up a killing fight, Down below. MISTER SOJER MAN. I AIN'T got time ter fool wid you, Mister Sojer Man ; Never did look good in blue, Mister Sojer Man. 'Sides dat, I got my wuk ter do — Feed myse'f en fambly, too; Ain't got time ter fool wid you, Mister Sojer man ! Go 'long now en fight yo' fight, Mister Sojer Man ; Fling dem bombshells lef ' en right, Mister Sojer Man. Got ter hoe dat cotton white, Keep dat nutgrass out er sight ; Go 'long now, en fight yo' fight, Mister Sojer man ! THE EIGHT YANKEE SEAMEN- WE have read of the noble six hundred Who rode to the gate of hell ; How cannon roared right and left of themj And many a noble man fell. They were ordered, and each did bis duty; A soldier must always obey — But the volunteer eight Ycnkee seamen Have eclipsed the six hundred to-day. There was death both below and above them, Torpedoes and bullets and shell ; They steamed from our fleet in the midst of it, And their comrades wished them fare well. God guarded these kings of the ocean, He honored the brave and the true ; The nation salutes to their honor ; The enemy honored them, too. Edward G. Draper, PEACE. THE work is wrought ; the cannon's roar On sea or land is heard no more; The battle's rage and tumult cease In songs of victory and peace. The Heaven-appointed task is done; The cause for which we fought is won; And Cuba Libre, fairest gem, Is set in Freedom's diadem. The islands of the sea rejoice ; The floods lift up their mighty voice ; From shore to shore the anthems rise — A nation's grateful sacrifice. Manila's waters, blue and broad, Reflect the righteousness of God; And Santiago's wreck-strewn shore Resounds His praise forevermore. Long as the stars shall shine o'erhead, In deathless fame shall live the dead,— Their country's glory and renown Their fadeless, everlasting crown. The morning breaks ! the shadows flee ! Christ's kingdom comes on land and sea; The rule of love, the reign of good — The whole round world one brotherhood. Benjamin Copeland. POETRY OF THE WAR. 403 OUR AMERICAN WOMEN. THE maid who binds her warrior's sash With smile that well her pain dissem bles, The while beneath her drooping lash One starry tear-drop hangs and trem bles, Though Heaven alone records the tear, And Fame shall never know her story. Her heart has shed a drop as dear As e'er bedewed the field of glory! The wife who girds her husband's sword, Mid little ones who weep or wonder, And bravely speaks the cheering word, What though her heart be rent asunder, Doomed nightly in her dreams to hear The bolts of death around him rattle, Hath shed as sacred blood as e'er Was poured upon the field of battle ! The mother who conceals her grief While to her breast her sons he presses, Then breathes a few brave words and brief, Kissing the patriot brow she blesses, With no one but her secret God To know the pain that weighs upon her, Sheds holy blood as e'er the sod Received on Freedom's field of honor ! Thomas Buchanan Read. MARCH OP THE DEAD BRIGADE. NO sound disturbs the drowsy dawn, As forms the dead brigade ; Its silent ranks, in serried lines, Glide onward toward the springing pines, All phantoms in parade. Their steps bend not the drooping corn. These warriors all are ghosts. In rank and file, with solemn tread, Their captains marching at the head, Move on these silent hosts. From out the tented camp of death, Their flag of peace displayed, With footfall soft as dew at morn, These cohorts sweep the bending corn, Where battle once was laid. The mark of God's eternal peace Their countenances bear; And freed from all unholy hate, They shine with that exalted state Which heaven's angels share. Thomas S. Denison. THE MAN WHO COOKS THE GRUB. WE have read in song and story Of " the man behind the gun," He is given all the glory Of the battles that are won ; They are filling up the papers With his apotheosis, And they tell about his capers While the shells above him hiss. But behind the grimy gunner, Steadfast through the wild hubbub, Stands a greater god of battles — 'Tis the man who cooks the grub. When the sky is rent with thunder And the shell screams through the air. When some fort is rent asunder And Destruction revels there, When the men in line go rushing On to glory or to woe With the maddened charges crushing Heroes who are lying low, There is one but for whose labors There could be no wild hubbub, And the greatest god of battles Is the man who cooks the grub. What of ships with armor plating? What of castles on the heights ? What of anxious captains waiting While the careful gunner sights ? What of all the long-range rifles ? What of men with valiant hearts ? These were but impotent trifles, But inconsequential parts Of the whole, without the fellow Who must scour, scrape and scrub— For the greatest god of battles Is the man who cooks the grub. 404 POETRY OF THE WAR. IN MANILA BAY. ON the broad Manila Bay The Spanish cruisers lay, In the shelter of their forts upon the shore ; And they dared their foes to sail Thro' the crashing iron hail Which the guns from decks and battle ments would pour. All the harbor ways were mined, And along the channel blind Slept the wild torpedoes, dreaming dreams of wrath. Yea ! the fiery hates of hell Lay beneath the ocean's swell, Like a thousand demons ambushed in the path. Breasting fierce Pacific gales, Lo ! a little squadron sails, And the Stars and Stripes are floating from its spars. It is friendless and alone, Aids and allies it has none, But a dauntless choius sing its daunt less tars : " We're ten thousand miles from home ; Ocean's wastes and wave and foam Shut us from the land we love so far away. We have ne'er a friendly port For retreat as last resort, But we'll beard the ships of Spain in their own bay. " They have mines beneath the sea, They have forts upon their lee, They have everything to aid them in the fray ; But we'll brave their hidden mines, And we'll face their blazing lines ; Yes! We'll beard the ships of Spain in their own bay. " If we're worsted in the fight, We shall perish in the right — No hand will wipe the dews of death away. The wounded none will tend, For we've not a single friend ; But we'll beard the ships of Spain in their own bay. " No ironclads we sail, Only cruisers light and frail, With no armor plates to turn the shells away. All the battleships now steer In another hemisphere, But we'll beard the ships of Spain in their own bay. " Ho ! Remember now the Maine ! Up ! And smite the ships of Spain ! Let them not forget for years this first of May ! Though hell blaze up from beneath, Forward through the cannon's breath, When Dewey leads into Manila Bay." There, half-way round the world, Swift and straight the shots were hurled, And a handful of bold sailors won the day. Never since earth was begun Has a braver deed been done Than when Dewey sailed into Manila Bay. God made for him a path Thro' the mad torpedoes' wrath, From their slumbers never wakened into play. When dawn smote the east with gold, Spaniards started to behold Dewey and his gallant fleet within their bay. Then from forts and warships first Iron maledictions burst, And the guns with tongues of flame began to pray ; Like demons out of hell The batteries roar and yell, While Dewey answers back across the bay. O Gods ! it was a sight, Till the smoke, as black as night, Hid the fire-belching ships from light of day. When it lifted from the tide, Smitten low was Spanish pride, And Dewey t/m the master of their bay. POETRY OF THE WAR. 405 Where the awful conflict roared, And red blood in torrents poured, There the Stars and Stripes are waving high to day. Dewey ! Hero strong and grand ! Shout his name thro' every land ! For he sunk the ships of Spain in their own bay. Charles Wadsworth, Jr. THE CHINAMAN IN THE NAVY. ME be with Dewey on the shippee, Me Dewey all me can ; Me yell like hellee, ki, yi hippee, Me fight like Melican man. Me no like Dutch, he too much flippee, Him all the same big ham ; Me no like Spanish, too much lippee, Me like Melican man. Me no afraid of shellee hittee, Me shoottee all me can ; Me helpee capture Spanish cittee, Me fight like Melican man. Me kiliee Spanish ; me no pittee, Me donttee give a dlamn ; Me drinkee, smokee, chewee, spittee, Me be like Melican man. Dewey likee us velly muchee, Cause Chinee, he no run ; But Dewey, he no likee Dutchee, They gettee near his gun. Me fightee allee same for Dewey, Me habee plentee fun ; Me drinkee, smokee, cursee, chewee, Me fight like son-of-a-gun. U THE SOUTH AND THE FLAG. f P with the banner of the free ! Its stars and stripes unfurl, And let the battle beauty blaze Above a startled world. No more around its towering staff The folds shall twine again, Till falls beneath its righteous wrath / The gonfalon of Spain. That flag with constellated stars Shines ever in the van ! And, like the rainbow in the storm, Presages peace to man. For still amid the cannon's roar It sanctifies the fight, And flames along the battle lines, The emblem of the Right. It seeks no conquest — knows no fear ; Cares not for pomp or state ; As pliant as the atmosphere, As resolute as Fate. Where'er it floats, on land or sea, No stain its honor mars, And Freedom smiles, her fate secure, Beneath its steadfast stars. H. L. Flash. GUARD THE RED CROSS. GOD guard the cross, the glowing, blood-red cross, That emblem dear of care, and Chris tian love For suffering ones ; yet many a cruel loss Lies 'neath it, tho' our flag waves proud above. Fond aching hearts are seared sore and deep For those whose lives are peril'd for its sake 'Neath torrid skies; and helpless women weep And, trembling, raise their prayers from hearts that break. God guard the cross, protect the brave and true, Who wear it in their hearts or on the sleeve. Oh, send Thine angels, guard each name less grave, And dwell within the hearts of those who grieve So hasten righteous ends on land and sea, That peace — whose sleeve shall bear the cross of red — Shall end this strife, and we united be With those who follow' d, where the red cross led. Harriett A. Rockwell- White. 406 POETRY OF THE WAR. REFLECTED GLORY. SHE used to smile upon me, But she doesn't any more; She holds her head much higher Than she ever did before ; She regards me as a being Of a lower sphere to-day, For her cousin fought with Dewey When he took Manila Bay. She used to sit and listen To the thrilling tales I told : She used to look upon me As among the brave and bold ; But I've ceased to interest her, She looks down on me to day, For her cousin was with Dewey When he took Manila Bay Oh, I wish her valiant cousin Were in Van Dieman's Land, And that I had been with Dewey To pitch in and take a hand ! Ah, her manner's cold and distant, And her glances seem to say : ' ' You were not out there with Dewey When he took Manila Bay ! " MY SOLDIER BOY. WHEN night comes on, when morn ing breaks, they rise — Those earnest prayers, by faithful lips oft said, And pierce the blue which shrouds the inner skies, " God guard my boy ; God grant he is not dead." "My soldier boy — where is he camped to-night?" " God guard him waking, sleeping, or in fight." Far, far away where tropic suns cast down Their scorching rays, where sultry damp airs rise And haunting breath of sickness holds its own, A homesick boy, sore, wounded, suf fering lies : " Mother ! mother ! " is his ceaseless cry, "Come, mother, come, and see me •ere I die 1" Where is war' s glory ? Ask the trumpet's blare — The strife-marching columns run to bitter Ask of the raw recruit who knows as yet Naught of its horrors, naught of its loss of life ; Ask not the mother, weeping for her son :) She knows the heartaches following- victories won. Fidele H. Holland. that THE NEW ALABAMA. THAR'S a bran new " Alabama " they're fittin' out for sea, An' them that's seen her tell me she's as lively as kin be ; An' them big Havana gin'ruls better open wide their gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the old Confed'rit States ! A bran' new "Alabama!" She orter be the best That ever plowed a furrow in the ocean — east or west ! An' I'm shore that she'll be heard from — jest open wide your gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the old Confed'rit States ! I bet she's full o' sperrit ! I bet her guns'll keep The Spanish cruisers huntin' fer a harbor on the deep ! She'll storm the forts an' take 'em — she'll batter down the gates Ef she's any like her namesake of the old Confed'rit States ! THE SONG OF DEWEY'S GUNS. WHAT is this thunder music from the other side of the world, That pulses through the severing seas, and round ths planet runs ? 'Tis the death song of old Spain floating from the Asian main ; There's a tale of crumbling empire in the song pf Dewey's guns I POETRY OF THE WAR. 407 The hand that held the sceptre once of all the great world seas, And paved the march with dead men's bones 'neath all the circling suns, Grew faint with deadly fear when that thunder song grew near, For the dirge of Spain was sounded by the song of Dewey's guns ! There is music in a cannon, yet, for all Sons of Peace — Yes, the porthole's belching anthem is soft music to her sons When the iron thunder song sings the death of ancient wrong — And a dying wrong was chanted by the song of Dewey's guns. Sam Walter Foss. UNITED STATES NAVY'S CAPTURES. THE Spaniard may sneer or wax wroth as he will ; Your Uncle Sam cares not a jot. But when something practical calls for his skill, His cannon are there, on the spot. For fierce counter-phases slight headway can make 'Gainst professional knaves and their tools ; The way to awake their remorse is to take Their lumber, provisions and mules. The poet who sang about " arms and the man, ' ' And " Mars " in his old epic lay, Would find some new topics, if he were to scan The scene of an up-to-date fray. He still might describe how men clash and disperse In wrath which defeat never cools ; But he'd tack on a verse the renown to rehearse Of lumber, provisions and mules. THE BLACK REGIMENTS. DE cullud troops, dey marchin' — De regiments gwine pas' ; " En whar diddeGuv'ment sen' you?" «' We gwine ter de Tortu-gas ! " Oh, my wife en chillin' ! Make way en lemme pass ! De Guv'ment sen' me fur frum home ! I gwine ter de Tortu-gas ! De cullud troops, dey marchin' — Dey trompin' down de grass ; " En whar is de Guv'ment sen' you ? " " We gwine ter de Tortu-gas ! " Oh, my wife en chillin' ! Make way en lemme pass ! De Guv'ment sen' me fur frum home — I gwine ter de Tortu-gas. NEGLECTED WIFE. she. "1 YOU used to kiss me fondly When you came to tea ; But now you read your paper, And hardly notice me ; You used to say you loved me, You praised my eyes and hair ; But now you never tell me That I am sweet or fair; You used to take me strolling, At dusk, beneath the trees, And often, after dinner, You held me on your knees ; You used to be so tender, So thoughtful and so true, And you were interested In all I had to do : But now you never listen To what I have to say; The love I had is only A memory, to-day. he. Ah, foolish girl ! 'Tis yours, The love you're sighing for — But there — keep still — I'm anxious To read about the war, 408 POETRY OF THE WAR. A POEM WITH A MORAL. FOR THE INSTRUCTION OF GUARDSMEN WHO DO NOT LIKE "MARTINETS." THE 'eathen in 'is blindness bows down to wood and stone ; 'E don't obey no orders unless they is 'is own; 'E keeps 'is siiearms awful; 'e leaves 'em all about, An' then comes up the regiment an' pokes the 'eathen out. The young recruit is 'aughty — 'e drops from Gawd knows where ; They bid 'im show 'is stockin's an' lay 'is mattress square ; 'E calls it bloomin' nonsense — 'e doesn't know no more — An' then up comes 'is company an' kicks 'em round the floor ! The young recruit is 'ammered — 'e takes it very 'ard ; 'E 'angs his 'ead an' mutters — 'e sulks about the yard ; 'E talks o' " cruel tyrants " 'e'll swing for by an' bye, An' the others 'ears an' mocks 'im, an' the boy goes orf to cry. The young recruit is silly — 'e thinks o' suicide ; 'E's lost 'is gutter-devil; 'e 'asn't got 'is pride ; But day by day they kicks 'im, which 'elps 'im on a bit, Till 'e finds 'isself one mornin' with a full an' proper kit. An' now the hugly bullets come peekin' through the dust, An' no one wants to face 'em, but every beggar must ; So, like a man in irons which isn't glad to go, They moves 'em off by companies, un common stiff an' slow. Of all 'is five years schoolin' they don't remember much, Excep' the not retreatin', the step an' keepin' touch. It looks like teachin' wasted when they duck an' spread an' 'op. But if 'e 'adn't learned 'em they'd be all about the shop ! Rudyard Kipling. WHO WILL CARE FOR MOTHER NOW? During one of our late battles, among many other noble fellows that fell, was a young man who had been the only sup port of an aged and sick mother for years. Hearing the surgeon tell those who were near him, that he could not live, he placed his hand across his forehead and, with a trembling voice, said, while burning tears ran down his fevered cheeks: " Who will care for mother now ? " WHY am I so weak and weary ? See how faint my heated breath, All around to me seems darkness — • Tell me, comrades, is this death ? Ah ! how well I know your answer, To my fate I meekly bow, If you'll only tell me truly, Who will care for mother now? CHORUS. Soon with angels I'll be marching, With bright laurels on my brow, I have for my country fallen, Who will care for mother now? Who will comfort her in sorrow? Who will dry the fallen tear, Gently smooth the wrinkled forehead ? Who will whisper words of cheer? Even now I think I see her Kneeling, praying for me ! how Can I leave her in her anguish ? Who will care for mother now? Let this knapsack be my pillow, And my mantle be the sky ; Hasten, comrades, to the battle, I will like a soldier die. Soon with angels I'll be marching, With bright laurels on my brow; I have for my country fallen, Who will care for mother now ? POETRY OF THE WAR. 409 WILLIE HAS GONE TO THE WAR. THE blue bird is singing its lay To all the sweet flowers of the dale; The wild bee is roaming, at play ; And soft is the sigh of the gale ; I stray by the brook-side, alone, Where oft we have wandered before, And weep for my loved one — my own : My Willie has gone to the war ! CHORUS. Willie has gone to the war, Willie — Willie, my loved one — my own ; Willie has gone to the war, Willie — Willie, my loved one, has gone. It was there, where the lily-bells grow, That I last saw his noble young face ; But now he has gone to the foe — Oh ! dearly I love the old place ! The whispering waters repeat The name that I love, o'er and o'er, And daisies, that nod at my feet, Say : Willie has gone to the war ! The leaves of the forest will fade, The roses will wither and die, And Spring to our home in the glade, On fairy-like pinions, will fly ; But still I will hopefully wait Till the day when those battles are o'er; And pine like a bird for its mate, Till Willie comes home from the war. MARCHIN' WID DE BAN'. OWE'S mighty monstrous happy, ; In de middle ob de day When the sun am shinin' brightly An' de flags am flyin' gay ; When a ban' ob sixty pieces (Sixty pieces, mo' o' less) Plays sich lubly music Dat it lull yo' soul to res'. Wid de drum majah a-struttin' Lak a turkey goblah gran' An' we am dancin' an' a-prancin' An' a-marchin' wid de ban'. Keepin' step am jus' ez eazy When the ban' begin' to play, Jus' comes to us as nachal Ez as a hoss come to his huy, Kas ouah h'ahts am full ob gladness When de drums begin to beat, Wid dey thumpin' an' a-bumpin' While we keeps time wid ouah feet De pleasure am jus' 'licious — De fines' in de Ian' — When we am dancin' an' a-prancin' An' a-marchin' wid de ban'. Ef yo' eber has some trubbel, In any time ob yeah, Collectin' de cullud people, A-livin' fuh an' neah, Git a ban' ob sixty pieces, All dressed in unifohms, Wid dem gol' things on dey shouldahs An' red stripes 'roun' they ahms, Den all de cullud people — De yaller, black an' tan — Will quit dey situations An' go marchin' wid dat ban'. Phil. H. Brown. TO THE FLYING SQUADRON. FIERCE flock of sea gulls, with huge wings of white, Tossed on the treacherous blue, Poising your pinions in majestic flight — Our hearts take voyage with you. God save us from war's terrors! May they cease ! And yet one fate, how worse ! A bloodless, perjured, prostituting peace, Glutting a coward's purse ! Oh, if yon beaks and talons clutch and cling Far in the middle seas With those of hostile war birds, wing to wing — Our hearts shall fight with these. God speed you ! Never fared crusading knight On holier quest than ye — Sworn to the rescue of the trampled Right, Sworn to make Cuba free ! Yea, swiftly to avenge our martyred Maine, I watch you curve and wheel In horrible grace of battle — scourge of Spain, Birds, with the beaks of steel I. 410 POETRY OF THE WAR. KISS ME AS OF OLD, MOTHER. ON the field of battle, mother, All the night alone I lay, Angels watching o'er me, mother, 'Till the breaking of the day; I lay thinking of you, mother, And the loving ones at home, 'Till to our dear cottage, mother, Boy again I seemed to come. chorus. Kiss me for my brother, sister — When I sleep deep in the grave, Tell I died true to my country — Her honor tried to save. I must soon be going, mother, Going to the home of rest; Kiss me as of old, mother, Press me nearer to your breast; Would I could repay you, mother, For your faithful love and care, God uphold and bless you, mother, In this bitter woe you bear. TELL MOTHER 1 DIE HAPPY. 1AM dying, comrades, dying As you hear me lightly tread ; Soon, ah, soon, I shall be lying With the silent, sleeping dead. I am dying, comrades, dying, Still the battle rages near; Tell me, are our foes a flying ? I die happy, mother dear. CHORUS. Tell my mother I die happy, That for me she must not weep; Tell her how I longed to kiss her, Ere I sunk in death to sleep. I am going, comrades, going; See how damp my forehead's now; Oh, I see the angels coming, With bright garlands for my brow. Bear this message to my mother ; How in death that God was near, He to bless and to support me; I die happy, mother dear. Lay me, comrades, 'neath the willow, That grows on the distant shore; Wrap the starry flag around me, I would press its folds once more ; Let the cold earth be my pillow, And the stars and stripes my shroud; Soon, oh, soon, I shall be marching Amid the heavenly crowd. THE TORPEDO-BOAT. SHE'S a floating boiler crammed with fire and steam ; A toy, with dainty works like any watch ; A working, weaving basketful of tricks — Eccentric, cam and lever, cog and notch. She's a dashing, lashing, tumbling shell of steel, A headstrong, kicking, nervous, plung ing beast ; A long, lean ocean liner — trimmed down small ; A bucking broncho harnessed for the East. She can rear and toss and roll Your body from your soul, And she's most unpleasant wet — to say the least ! But see her slip in, sneaking down, at night ; All a-tremble, deadly, silent — Satan- sly. Watch her gather for the rush, and catch her breath ! See her dodge the wakeful cruiser's sweeping eye. Hear the humming ! Hear her coming ! Coming fast ! (That's the sound might make men wish they were at home, Hear the rattling Maxim, barking rapid fire), See her loom out through the fog with bows afoam ! Then some will wish for land — They'd be sand fleas in the sand Or yellow grubs reposing in the loam. James Barnes. POETRY OF THE WAR. 411 THE MAN WHO DOES THE CHEERIN'. THIS war with Spain reminds me o' the Spring o' '61, About the time or jist afore the Civil War begun ; A certain class o' heroes ain't remembered in this age, Yit their names in golden letters should be writ on histry's page. Their voices urged on others to save this ol' country's fall; I admit they never listened when they heerd Abe Lincoln's call ; They never heerd a eagle scream er heerd a rifle crack, But you bet they done the cheerin' When the troops come back. O' course it's glorious to fight when free dom is at stake, I 'low a feller likes to know that he hez helped to make Another star in freedom's sky — the star o' Cuby — free ! But still another feelin' creeps along o' that when he Gits to thinkin' o' the home he left en seein' it at night Dancin' slowlike up aroun' him in a misty maze o' light. En a-ketchin' fleetin' glimpses of a crowd along the track, En the man who does the cheerin' When the troops come back. O' course a soldier hez got feelin's en his heart begins to beat Faster, ez ol' Reckollection leads him down some shady street Where he knows a gal's a-waitin' under neath a creepin' vine, Where the sun is kinder cautious 'bout combatin' with the shine In her eyes — en jist anuther thing that nuther you er I Could look at with easy feelin's is a piece o' pumpkin pie That hez made our mothers famous — but down there along the track Is the man who does the cheerin' When the trgops come back. It's jist the same in war times ez in com mon ev'ry day, When a feller keeps a-strugglin' en a-peg- gin' on his way, He likes to hev somebody con., and grab him by the hand, En say: "OP boy, you'll git there yit; you've got the grit en sand." It does him good, en I 'low that it does a soldier, too ; So even if the feller at the track don't wear the blue, He's helped save bleedin' Cuby from the tyrants en their rack By leadin' in the cheerin' When the troops come back. Edward Singer. WRAP THE FLAG AROUND ME, BOYS. OWRAP the flag around me, boys, to > die were far more sweet, With freedom's starry emblem, boys, to be my winding sheet. In life I loved to see it wave, and follow where it led, And now my eyes grow dim, my hands would clasp its last bright shred. CHORUS. Then wrap the flag around me, boys, To die were far more sweet, With freedom's starry emblem, boys, To be my winding sheet. O, I had thought to greet you, boys, on many a well won field, When to our starry banner, boys, the trait' rous foe should yield. But now, alas, I am denied my dearest earthly prayer; You'll follow and you'll meet the foe, but I shall not be there. But though my body moulders, boys, my spirit will be free, And every comrade's honor, boys, will still be dear to me. There in the thick and bloody fight never let your ardor lag, For I'll be there still hovering near, above the dear old flag. 412 POETRY OF THE WAR. THE ANGLO-AMERICAN RACE. Dedicated to the Albion Society of Phil adelphia, and the Society of the Sons of St. George. WE are one in the bonds of progression, In the power to toil and to fight, We are one in our loathing of wrong, For liberty, honor and right. CHORUS. Then hurrah for Peace ! but if foes attack, Then hurrah for the troops and tars, Hurrah ! hurrah ! for the Union Jack When joined with the Stripes and Stars ! We are one in our laws and our language. We are one in our thought and our song, We are one in our hatred of traitors, We are one in our loathing of wrong. CHORUS. Then hurrah for Peace ! but if foes unite, Gainst the world we will not turn back: The Stars and Stripes shall win the fight, When joined with the Union Jack ! We have cheered for each other in triumph, We have wept for each other in vain. We have quarreled and battled together; We are friends and as friends shall re main. CHORUS. Then hurrah for Peace ! but if foes attacki Then hurrah for the troops and tars ! Hurrah ! hurrah ! for the Union Jack, When joined with the Stripes and Stars! We shall not be parted, my brothers, Till the Rockies descend from their place. It is born — The new Union forever ! The Anglo-American Race! CHORUS. Then hurrah for Peace! but if foes unite, ' Gainst the world we will not turn back: The Stars and Stripes shall win the fight, When joined with the Union Jack. A STIRRUP CUP. A Song for the War Correspondent. A HEALTH all round ere the last bell rings, Ere the signals shift and the whistle sings; There's a moment yet while the trains delay, We've turned life loose on the world to day! On an unknown quest for East or West, East or West on the unknown way. For some went South when the Cuban rose, And some turned north to the Yukon snows. By sledge or steamer, by mail or freight, From the Koord Kabul to the Golden Gate, We've gone the rounds of the world wide bounds, From the Hoang-Ho to Magellan Strait. We stood by the guns when the impi broke, And the field glass strained through the whirling smoke ; We scrawled the dispatch by the thorn- bush fire, Then a hundred miles to the ielegraph wire! A ride by night, from the field of fight, A rattling scoop or an Angel Choi? ! When the bucks broke loose from the tribe reserve, We sketched the scalping, and saw the-ft swerve When the pistols cracked and the rus? was stayed By the crackling line of the News Brigade Up the Peace with the Plains Police- In the Alkali hell our bones are laid. The big gong clangs from the depot wall ; The whistles shriek and the signals fall; Around the curve and along the bay — ' We're out once more on the open way. East or West, or cursed or blessed, We've turned life loose on the world to day. Frank L. Pollock. POETRY OF THE WAR. 413 Y KING WHEAT. OU may tell of your armored cruis- And your great ships of the line; And swift or slow may steamers go Across the billowy brine. Like thunder may the cannon boom To greet their flags unfurled, And for an hour they may have power To rule the frightened world. From ocean shore to ocean shore Lie lines of gleaming steel, And night and day we hear alway The ring of rushing wheel ; Though buffalo have left the plain, And Indian tents are furled, Nor steam nor hand at wealth's com mand Can rule the busy world, But where the hillside rises fair In terraces of green, And on the plain, where wind and rain Sweep fields of golden sheen, Where sturdy yellow stalks arise, With bannered heads unfurled, Here you may greet the Great King Wheat, The ruler of the world. Oh, hills may shake and vales resound Beneath the flying car, And driven by steam and winds a-beam Our ships ride fast and far; Cities may crumble 'neath the guns Which guard our flag unfurled, Yet all shall greet — at last— King Wheat, For hunger rules the world. Ninette M. Lowater. HOSANNAH AND HUZZAH. ERE ever the guns are silenced ; Ere ever the mandate, Peace ! Shall fall on the raging nations, Shall bid all their warfare cease ; Ere ever the lamb in slumber Lies safe 'neath the lion's paw, We will cry to the East ; Hosannah ! We will call to the West : Huzzah ! A hymn to the God of Battles, Who giveth the conq'ring sword, Who harks to the cry for justice, Who bends for the weak one's word; A hymn for the grandest triumph, E'er given the world to cheer, We will lift that the East may hearken, We will sing that the West may hear. Far over the waving banners The foundry's flame-plumes swirl; And over the stoker blazons The flag which we helped unfurl, But if o'er our hearthstone hovers The glory of sacrifice — We will make to the East no moanings, We will make to the West no cries. The fires of conquest kindle ; The clang of our sword sounds far; The lion purs as he watches His whelp at the game of war. But ere we forget in our triumph, And lest we grow faint in our cause, We will cry to the East Hosannas, We will shout to the West Huzzahs. Grace Duffie Boylan. A SONG OF PEACE. PEACE in the sunlight, and peace in the rain ; Peace where in meadows the wild doves complain ; Peace on the fields that were red with the slain — Peace in God's country forever ! Peace where the great ships have roared with their guns — Where the battle-smoke darkened all stars and all suns, Peace in the hearts of the patriot ones- Peace in God's country forever ! Peace, where no lightnings from heaven are hurled ; Where the loved flag of freedom forever's unfurled — Where the red stripes of glory shall gar land the world — Peace in God's country forever ! F. L. Stanton. 414 POETRY OF THE WAR. A CENTURY OF PEACE. A CENTURY of peace has dawned; the North and South are plighted, And all their lovers' quarrels have been forever righted. There is no North there is no South, no Johnny Reb to bandy ; No feud, no scores to settle up— no Yan kee Doodle Dandy. What have we, then? A land serene, united, heart-to-hand, sir. Which, like a sum of numbers, never yields but one true answer. Who have we, then, in this great land, above its bonded boodle, With Northern pluck and Southern nerve ? His name is Dixie Doodle ! Then hip, hurrah ! for this brave youth, unbought of bond or boodle — The conqueror of future worlds — the grow ing Dixie Doodle ! WHEN DEWEY COMES BACK. THEY say that Dewey's coming back To take a short vacation, And when he does there'll surely be A lot of jubilation. For everybody in the land, From youngest to the oldest, Will rush to see the hero who Is reckoned as the boldest. They want to see the man who led His fleet where dangers bristled, And who was coolest when he stood Where Spanish missiles whistled ; The man who bravely sailed where Dons Had big torpedoes scattered, Who banged away until their ships To pieces he had battered. Yes, he's the man they want to see, And far they'll go to meet him ; They'll strain their eyes as he draws near, And joyfully they'll greet him. The women, too, will all turn out, The matrons and the misses, And all the pretty girls will try To favor him with kisses. Upon him then wili be conferred The freedom of the cities, And every band in every town Will play its choicest ditties. Each orator will hail him with Most eloquent expressions, And all the citizens will join In forming big processions. Long pent up joy will then break loose, , And like a flood go sweeping, And on Manila's hero then All honors we'll be heaping. Yes, when brave Dewey comes back home There'll be a grand ovation, For he's the darling and the pride Of all this mighty nation. RED, WHITE AND BLUE. Red- High overhead Sparkles the banner of Mars 1 Red— Under the tread Poppies asleep 'neath the stars I Blue— — Steadfast and true Bends the wide arch of the sky ! Blue— Tenderest hue — Chosen of violets shy. White— Shineth the right, Until the struggle shall cease ! — Pure as the light, Blossom the lilies of peace. Jennie Betts Hartswick. TWO FLAGS. OLD flag of the " far -flung battle line," New flag of the "noble, free. " Twain in stress of a vanishing time, One in the glory to be. The same tints stream from your gleaming folds, Your symbols alike ye drew Whence meteors flash, and planet tvolds High court in the vaulted blue. Poetry of The war. 415 Over the same proud race unfurled, Race of the stern shibboleth ; Ever tyranny hellward be hurled, Liberty give us, or death ! Where Freedom beckons on foam or field, Alike ye flame in the van ; And cross or star on each azure shield Flash signals of hope to man. Entwine, and peace comes to the ages, Light to the regions of gloom, The triumph of hopes of the sages — Deserts turned gardens of bloom. Dark counsels be banished forever, Where mouthing malice is rife, Be palsied the hand that would sever Or dash thee together in strife. Hail, flag of the "far-flung battle line; " Hail, flag of the " noble, free ! " Twain in stress of a vanishing time, One in the glory to be. John Brogan. L AT THE FAREWELL. ET the starry banners fly ! While our boys go marching by, While there are, beneath the folds Of the flag the sergeant holds, Many faces we hold dear — Many kindred we revere. Let the starry banners fly ! For their reflex in the eye Of each shouting follower of Those the ensign waves above ; Is a picture good to see In our Nation's history ! Let the starry banners fly ! Wealth of gold could never buy Bunting bathed in holier red, Than the blood our sires have shed ! Let the sacred banners fly — They have worshipers on High. Let the gleaming banners fly i For no stars in yonder sky Shine more brightly in the night Than our galaxy of white, Set in field of color true To the tint of heaven's blue. Then let every banner fly While our boys go marching by ! Let their last fond glimpse of us See Old Glory hovering thus O'er our heads — the scene will glow In their hearts where'er they go I Let them see as they pass by That we hate to say good-bye — That we love them as they face Duty's call, with patriot grace, And — that we they leave behind Are the patriotic kind ! Joan Ford Lefler. A BALLAD OF BLUE-JACKETS. THE Don had his will with the Maine! He set off his mine with a roar, He quaffed to our dead his champagne, And laughed till his sides were sore, And now he must settle the score, And pay for his sport, as is right. Our navy is brave as of yore, And Yankee blue-jackets can fight. Perhaps we are not in the vein — We pigs, as he's called us before — To laugh at our sailor boys slain, And so his brave joke we deplore. But flashing a bolt from the shore And sinking a ship in the night Was murder, our blue jackets swore,— And Yankee blue-jackets can fight. Our guns at Manila spoke plain, And sharp was the message they bore, As swift through the squadron of Spain Our death-dealing hurricane tore ; As, riddled and rent to the core, Each cruiser plunged down o_t of sight. ' 'One more for our sailors i one'more ! " And Yankee blue-jackets can fight. ENVOY. Alfonzo, just add to your store Of learning, this sentiment trite, Remember the war isn't o'er, And Yankee blue-jackets can fight. Joe Lincoln. 41. POETRY OP THE WAR. » 'WAY UP ALOFT." SAW you the ship when it left our shore, And vanished over the blue sea-line, To seek an anchorage, safe, once more And find a port on the watery brine ? Drilled by officers, true to their call, Manned by a sturdy, stalwart crew, While, waving protectingly over them all, Floated the red, white and blue ! 'Way up aloft ! Oh, ship that left such a shining track, As she dipped her keel in the ocean's foam ; Never again will she voyage back To the weary, waiting ones at home ! She foundered not on the sandy shoals, She struck no rock in a treacherous sea, But she sank, with her freight of human souls, In a harbor's sheltering lee ! Oh, ship, no more will your sailors leap To answer their captain's clarion call, The jolly tars stern silence keep With the waves for their funeral pall ! For while they slumbered, a cruel blast Sundered the strong-girt deck in twain, Rent and shivered the bulwarks vast, Of our gallant battleship Maine! Oh, ship, that swept from our sight so fast, Answering the touch of the helmsman's hand, Only to lose all your cargo at last, And find your grave in a foreign land. Remember the Maine ! Wipe out the debt ! While children cry and the widows weep, Shall we, as a nation, so soon forget The spot where our sailors sleep >. Oh, mariners, man your ships of war, And speed, swift, over the outstretched sea; Chart your course by humanity's law And make your soundings for liberty : The compass points with hand so sure To justice for those, our nation's dead ; With God for our pilot— a purpose, pure, And our loved flag overhead ! 'Way up aloft ! Anna B. Patten. THOSE WHO GO FORTH TO BATTLE. " In Rama was there a voice heard, Rachel weeping for her children." 1AM but one of the many — the mothers who weep and who mourn For the dear sons slain in the battle. Oh ! burden of sorrow borne At the thought of their needed comforts, their hardships along the way ! But we prayed to Thee, loving Father, to sustain them day by day ; Now our hearts are dumb in our anguish, and our lips refuse to pray. They are slain in the cruel battle, the pit iless chance of war ! From the homes that they were the light of, from those that they loved afar, With no mother-kisses to soothe them, no ministry of loving hand ! But 'tis well with them, now and forever, for they live in the "better land," Where Thy peace shall abide forever, and never an armed band. For they were Thy heroes, dear Father ; they fell as Thy heroes fall, And loyal, and true, and undaunted, they answered their country's call; They laid their young lives on her altar, for her will their blood was shed ; And now there is naught that can com fort the mothers whose hearts have bled For the sons who went to the battle, by the chance of the battle dead. O ! God, Thou hast tender pity, and love for the broken in heart, But not even Thou can'st comfort, for there is no comfort apart From the son who went out from my cling ing : O God, I cry to Thee ! I grope in the darkness to clasp him — that darkness that hides from me The sight of Thy hand, dear Father ! though outstretched to comfort it be. Isidor D. French. POETRY OF THE WAR. ill Picture of war. SPIRIT of light and life ! when battle rears Her fiery brow and her terrific spears ! When red-mouthed cannon to the clouds uproar, And gasping thousands make their beds in gore, While on the billowy bosom of the air Roll the dead notes of anguish and des pair ! Unseen, thou walk'st upon the smoking plain, And hear'st each groan that gurgles from the slain ! List ! war peals thunder on the battle field, And many a hand grasps firm the glitter ing shield, As on, with helm and plume, the warriors i come, And the glad hills repeat their stormy drum ! And now are seen the youthful and the gray, With bosoms firing to partake the fray ; The first, with hearts that consecrate the deed, All eager rush to vanquish or to bleed ! Like young waves racing in the morning sun, That rear and leap with reckless fury on ! But mark yon war-worn man, who looks on high, With thought and valor mirrored in his eye! Not all the gory revels of the day Can fright the vision of his home away ; The home of love, and its associate smiles, His wife's endearment, and his baby's wiles : Fights he less brave through recollected bliss, With step retreating, or with sword remiss? Ah no ! remembered home's the warrior's charm, Speed to his sword, and vigor to his arm; For this he supplicates the God afar, Fronts the steeled foe, and mingles in the war ! 27-D The cannon's hushed ! — hor drum, nor clarion sound: Helmet and hauberk gleam upon the ground ; Horseman and horse lie weltering in their gore; Patriots are dead, and heroes dare no more ; While solemnly the moonlight shrouds the plain, And lights the lurid features of the slain ! And see ! on this rent mound, where daisies sprung, A battle- steed beneath his rider flung ; Oh ! never more he'll rear with fierce de light, Roll his red eyes, and rally for the fight ! Pale on his bleeding breast the warrior lies, While from his ruffled lids the white- swelled eyes Ghastly and grimly stare upon the skies I Afar, with bosom bared unto the breeze, White lips, and glaring eyes, and shiver ing knees, A widow o'er her martyred soldier moans, Loading the night-winds with delirious groans ! Her blue-eyed babe, unconscious orphan he! So sweetly prattling in his cherub glee, Leers on his lifeless sire with infant wile, And plays and plucks him for a parent's smile ! But who, upon the battle-wasted plain, Shall count the faint, the gasping, and the slain ? Angel of Mercy ! ere the blood-fount chill, And the brave heart be spiritless and still, Amid the havoc thou art hovering nigh, To calm each groan, and close each dy ing eye, And waft the spirit to that halcyon shore, Where war's loud thunders lash the winds no more ! Robert Montgomery. 418 POETRY OF THE WAR. PATRIOTS AND PIRATES. WE praise the heroes of a long-dead time, The Spartan or the Roman or the Gaui, We flatter in oration or in rhyme The dusty corpses deaf and dumb to all. But here we find beside our very door True heroes who are battling for the right- True heroes, brave as any braves of yore, True heroes, targets of the tyrant's might. We prate of wrongs our own forefathers felt, But these have suffered more a thousand fold: We boast of brave blows those forefathers dealt, But unto these, our neighhors, we are cold. We sigh for sufferings of the ancient years, While men to-day are tortured, hanged and shot, While starving babes and women shed their tears, And while this island Eden seems a blot. Like gaping listeners at some passing show, Who melt with pity at an actor's tears, Applauding, bent with passion to and fro At glimpses of fictitious hopes and fears. So we have sighed and sobbed for other times, Mourned over urns, hissed tyrants turned to clay, Yet idly watched the century's crown of crimes And saw true heroes die like dogs to day. Strange, that a people once themselves oppressed, Heed not the patriots fighting to be free; Strange, they who braved the Briton's lion crest, Should let a murderous pirate braggart be! O, shame too great for puny human words, When gold and silver rule the tongue and pen ! The eagle in the air is king of birds, The eagle on the dollar king of men! O Cuba, as in stories of the past, Transcendent beauty brought transcen dent woe, Thou, in thy peerless loveliness at last, Hast seen thy queenly glories sinking low. When Elsa, slandered, breathed her fer vent prayer, There came her true knight of the holy grail ; But no true knight will heed thy deep despair And hasten with a swan wing for a sail. Ah, yes, at last it comes — the swan, the swan ! O, fairest lady, see thy true knight here! With white wings fluttering in the roseate dawn, His bark shall blanch thy tyrant's cheek with fear. Before the fast feet of the northern gale He comes to face thy false accuser, Spain ; O, fairest lady, dream no more of fail ; Those heroes, Cuba, have not died in vain. WAR. HAT worse, you ask, than useless WHATw V V war — Sunk ships, stormed cities, States down- hurled — The thunderous hammer-strokes of Thor That crash the rock-ribs of the world ? What worse than horrid war? O cease The coward cry ; is not the curse Of vile and ignominious peace, Bought with the price of honor, worse! What worse than war? A sullied fame ; The scoff of heroes and the scorn Of history and song ; the shame — The taint — corrupting sons unborn. Better is war than sordid gain Wrung from the servile; better far POETRY OF THE WAR. 419 Than manhood lost and virtue slain, Is war, war, everlasting war ! Alas ! I, too, lament the woe That war must bring — the blood, the tears ; Yet Right, to vanquish Wrong, I know Must oft beat pruning-hooks to spears. When fallen Liberty's sweet breast Throbs bare below the Spaniard's knife, Pause not to drool of worst or best — First save the bleeding victim's life. Two strokes sublime Columbia's hand Hath dealt in war — one stroke to save From foreign sway our native land — One stroke to free the negro slave. Now, once again the great sword awes The despot — flames o'er land and sea — A volunteer in Cuba's cause; Spain falls, and Cuba rises, free ! W. H. Venable. AMERICA SHALL BE FREE. EACH patriot heart to-day is thrilled, Each cry of conscience now is stilled, For Cuba's rights the nation spoke, And at the word the Spanish yoke That wet with blood had come to be, Fell, riven, from a people free. No more as slaves shall Cuba's fair In cringing aspect tremble there Before those despots harsh and rude, Who pitied none, whose souls so crude They cared for naught but Castile's lust, Though humbling millions low in dust. Lead on, ye sons of freedom's birth, Till every soul around the earth Shall breathe the air as free as we, Aad serve no master save but He Who rules the universe from high, And loveth all beneath the sky. No higher mission binds us here ; Firm in the right, we know not fear. In justice' name we launch our boats, In freedom's cause our flag e'er floats. Each shot that leaves the cannon's mouth, In echoes wide from north to south, Proclaims to all, from sea to sea, America shall all be free. THE STORY OF A DRUM. A REGIMENT in motion and the rat. tie of a drum, With a rat, tat, tat ! and rat, tat turn ! Fear is on the face of some, Others stopping with aplomb ; And steady is the patter and the clattef ot the drum. Sweeping lines in evolution, fast the wheel ing columns come ; And a thousand men are stepping to the tapping of the drum ! There are countenances glum, There are senses dull and numb, But a boy is stepping proudly there, he's playing on the drum. The rage and roar of battle, and the rattle of a drum, The shrapnel shot are flying with a zip ! and a zum ! Cruel shells exploding come, And the bullets hiss and hum, But a drum still echoes loudly. Will the thing be never mum ? Darkness on the field of battle, where the body seekers come ! The storm of death is ended, and dis played the struggle's sum — A pallid face, a drum ; There is blood, and both are dumb. A story of a drummer and a story of a drum. T. E McGrath. DEWEY'S COMING. THEY say that Dewey's comin' ; that's the word from lips to lips ! I'm talkin' 'bout the feller that sunk all the Spanish ships In the far Manila harbor ! An', good folks, when Dewey comes, There'll be blowin' of the bugles, there'll be beatin' of the drums ! They say that Dewey's comin' ; he's the feller that we like ! He knew when all the tempest told the lightnin' where to strike ! He knew the very moment when the thunder beat its drums, And we'll blow the sweetest bugles when Mister Dewey comes ! 420 POETRY OF THE WAR. THE SOLDIER'S DREAM. ^UR bugles sang truce ; for the night- cloud had lowered, And the sentinel stars set their watch in the sky ; And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered — The weary to sleep, and the wounded to die. When reposing that night on my pallet of straw, By the wolf-scaring fagot that guarded the slain, At the dead of the night a sweet vision I saw, And thrice ere the morning I dreamt it again. Methought from the battle-field's dread ful array Far, far I had roamed on a desolate track : 'Twas Autumn — and sunshine arose on the way lo the home of my fathers, that wel comed me back. I dew to the pleasant fields, traversed so oft In life's morning march, when my bosom was young ; I heard my own mountain-goats bleating aloft, And knew the sweet strain that the corn-reapers sung. Then pledged we the wine cup, and fondly I swore From my home and my weeping friends never to part : My little ones kissed me a thousand times o'er, And my wife sobbed aloud in her ful ness of heart. Stay, stay with us !— rest ; thou art weary and worn ! — And fain was their war-broken soldier to stay ; But sorrow returned with the dawning of morn, And the voice in my dreaming eat melted away. Thomas Campbell. THE BABY AND THE SOLDIERS. ROUGH and ready the troopers ride, Great bearded men, with swords by side; They have ridden long, they have ridden hard, They are travel-stained and battle-scarred ; The hard ground shakes with their mar tial tramp, And coarse is the laugh of the men in camp. They reach the spot where the mother stands With a baby clapping its little hands, Laughing aloud at the gallant sight Of the mounted soldiers fresh from the fight. The Captain laughs out: "I'll give you this, A handful of gold, your baby to kiss." Smiles the mother : " A kiss can't be sold, But gladly he'll kiss a soldier bold." He lifts the baby with manly grace And covers with kisses its smiling face, Its rosy lips and its dimpled charms, And it crows with delight in the soldier's arms. "Not all for the Captain," the soldiers call ; "The baby, we know, has one for all." To the soldiers' breasts the baby is pressed By the strong, rough men, and by turns caressed, And louder it laughs, and the mother fair, Smiles with mute joy as the kisses they share. " Just such a kiss," cries one trooper grim, " When I left my boy I gave to him; " "And just such a kiss on the parting day I gave to my girl as asleep she lay." Such were the words of the soldiers brave, And their eyes were moist as the kiss they gave. CHAPTER XXV. Story of Dewey's Great Victory Told in Official Reports of Our Naval Commanders. HE men who did the fighting are the best men to tell the story ol it. They were in the battle; they were targets for the enemy ? they knew and watched every movement in the stupendous tragedy ; they make no statements that are overdrawn, nor do they exag gerate the grand achievements of our fleet. In the official reports of the captains of our ships we have a clear, concise statement of facts, free from all embellishment, yet eloquent and soul-stirring. Very properly these reports begin with that of Captain Gridley, Com mander of Admiral Dewey's Flagship, the Olympia. It is directed to the Commander-in-Chief, Asiatic Station. Report of Captain Gridley of the Olympia. U. S. Flagship Olympia, Off Manila, Philippine Islands, May 3, 1898. Sir : I have the honor to make the following report of this ship's engage* ment with the enemy on May 1 : On April 30, we stood down for the entrance to Manila Bay. At 9.42 P.M. the crew were called to general quarters (the ship having been previously cleared for action) and remained by their guns, ready to return the fire of the batteries if called upon. At about 11.30 p.m. we passed through Boca Grande entrance of Manila Bay. The lights on Corregidor and Cabalio islands and on San Nicolas Banks were extinguished. After this ship had passed in the battery on the southern shore of entrance opened fire at the ships astern, and the McCul loch and the Boston returned the fire. At 4 a.m. of May 1, coffee was served out to officers and men. At day break sighted shipping at Manila. Shifted course to southward and stood for Cavite. At 5.06 two submarine mines were exploded near Cavite bearing south-southeast, distant 4 miles. At 5.15 battery on Shangly Point opened fire, but the shell fell short. Other shells passed over us, ranging 7 miles.i At 5.41 a.m. we opened fire on Spanish ships with forward 8-inch guns, which were soon followed by the 5-inch battery. A rapid fire was kept up until the Close of the action. The range varied from 5,600 to 2,000 yards. 421 422 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. A torpedo boat ran out and headed for this ship, but was finally driven back by our secondary battery. She came out a second time and was again repulsed. This time she had to be beached, as several shot had hit her. Bat teries from Manila fired occasional shots at the ships during the action, but did no damage. At 6.20 turned to starboard and headed back in front of the Spanish line. The Olympia led the column three times to the westward and twice to the eastward in front of the Spanish ships and shore batteries. On one occa sion the Spanish flagship Reina Cristina was hit by an 8-inch shell from our forward turret and raked fore and aft. At 9. 35 ceased firing and stood out into Manila Bay. The men went to breakfast. Many of the Spanish ships were seen to be on fire, and when we returned at 1 1. 16 to complete the destruction of the Spanish fleet only one, the Don Antonio de Ulloa, and the shore batteries returned our fire. The former was sunk and the latter were silenced. At 12.40 p.m. stood back to Manila Bay and anchored. Besides making the ordinary preparations of clearing ship for action, the heavy sheet chains were faked up and down over a buffer of awnings against the sides in wake of the 5 -inch ammunition hoists and afforded a stanch pro tection, while iron and canvas barricades were placed in various places to cover guns' crews and strengthen moderate defenses. Number and. Location of Hits. The vessel was struck or slightly hulled as follows : (1) Plate indented 1 ^-inches starboard side of superstructure just forward of second 5-inch sponson. (2) Three planks torn up slightly in wake of forward turret on starboard side of forecastle. (3) Port after shrouds of fore and main rigging. (4)' Strongback of gig's davits hit and slightly damaged. (5) Hole in frame of ship between frame 65 and 66 on starboard side below main deck rail; made by a 6-pounder. (6) Lashing of port whaleboat davit carried away by shot. (7) One of the rail stanchions carried away outside of port gangway. (8) Hull of ship indented on starboard side 1 foot below main-deck rail and 3 feet abaft No. 4 coal port. The forward 8-inch guns fired 23 shelis. The ammunition hoist was temporarily out of commission on account of the blowing of the fuse. The right gun worked well with the electrical batteries. Battery of left gun failed to explode the primer after the first shot; also resistance lamp in dynamo OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 423 circuit broken. Used percussion primers in this gun with good results after the first shot. The after turret fired 13 shells. Had three misfires with battery of right gun and two with dynamo circuit, as fuses blew out. In renewing fuses they were immediately blown out; so shifted to percussion primers with good results. In left gun 1 shell jammed, after which used half-full and half-reduced charge, which fired it. Battery of this gun gave good results. One primer failed to check gas. The smoke from the 5-inch battery and from the forward 8-inch guns gave considerable trouble, and in both turrets the object glass of the telescopic sights became covered with a deposit from the powder and had to be wiped off frequently. These are, nevertheless, considered good sights for heavy guns ; but it is recommended that bar sights be installed in case of emergency, as there is no provision for sighting other than with the telescopes. Guns in Good Working Order. The batteries for the 5-inch guns found to be unreliable. Used dynamo circuit on 3 guns with good results. Ammunition poor. Many shell became detached from the cases on loading and had to be rammed out from the muzzle. Several cases jammed in loading and in extracting. Guns and gun mounts worked well. Fired about 281 5-inch shell. The 6-pounder battery worked to perfection, firing 1,000 rounds. Fired 360 rounds of i-pounder and 1,000 rounds of small-arm ammunition. From 9.42 p.m. of April 30, till 12.40 p.m., May 1, two divisions of the engineer's force worked the boilers and engines, keeping up steam and work ing well, notwithstanding the heat of the fire and engine rooms. The third division worked at their stations in the powder division. The ship needs no immediate repairs and is in excellent condition to engaged the enemy at any time. There were no casualties nor wounded on this ship. Where every officer and man did his whole duty there is only room for general praise. Pay Inspector D. A. Smith, Fleet Pay Clerk Wm. J. Righl- mire, and Pay Clerk W. M. Long all volunteered for and performed active service not required by their stations. Ensign H. H. Caldwell, secretary to the commander-in-chief, volunteered for fighting duty and was assigned to the command of a subdivision of the 5-inch battery. Every man was eager to have a part in the battle, and volunteers were not wanting for any service required. The conspicuous gallantry of officers and men is deserving of spe cial mention. One 6-pounder was manned by a crew of marines, and two relief crews for the 5-inch guns and two for the 6-pounders acted as sharp shooters under Captain W. Biddle, U. S. M. C. 424 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. The range was obtained by cross bearings from the standard compass and the distance taken from the chart. I am, sir, very respectfully, Ch. V. Gridley, Captain U. S. N., Commanding U. S. Flagship Olympia. Only a few weeks after Captain Gridley presented this very modest report, which says nothing about the heroic part he took in the battle, his comrades in the navy, and our whole country, were called to mourn his untimely death. A fatal disease was doing its deadly work as he stood on his ship and gave orders to his men with no more appearance of fear than as if making a pleasure excursion in Manila Bay. What all the guns of the enemy could not do was accomplished by the inroads of insidious disease, and the man who received this historic command of the Admiral, " You may fire when ready, Gridley," went down to an hon orable grave in the prime of his manhood and the glory of his brilliant career. Report of the Gallant Ship Raleigh. The following is Captain Coghlan's report, whose ship acted an impor tant part in the engagement and on returning a year later to the United States received a great ovation in every port she entered : U. S. S. Raleigh, Off Manila, Luzon, May 4, 1 898. Sir : I have the honor to submit the following report of the operations of this vessel of your squadron during the engagement with the Spanish squadron and shore batteries at Cavite, near Manila, on the morning of May 1, 1898: At about 12.10 a.m. of May ist, when passing in column, natural order, abreast of El Fraile Island, at the entrance to the bay, I observed a flash, as of a signal thereon, and at about 12.15 a.m. a shot was fired from El Fraile, passing, as I think, diagonally between the Petrel and this vessel. A shot was fired in return, but without effect, by the starboard after 5-inch gun of this vessel. At 5 a.m., when the squadron was nearly abreast the city of Manila and the flagship was turning to pass down toward Cavite, the Lunetta Battery, of apparently heavy guns, at Manila, opened fire and continued so long as the squadron was in action. This vessel shifted position from starboard to port (inside) quarter of the Baltimore, and held that position until retired at 7.35 a.m. At a few minutes after 5 a.m. this vessel, so soon as the Spanish vessels at Cavite bore on the port bow, opened fire with the 6-inch gun, and then OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 425 with the 5-inch guns in succession, as fast as they would bear. The second ary battery guns did not seem to reach the enemy, and their fire was soon stopped and not again used until the distance was considerably lessened. At 1 1. 20 a.m., when signal was made to re-engage, this vessel started ahead full speed (using reserve speed) to keep up with the flagship, but it was found to be impossible, and falling behind all the time, I cut across to gain line abreast of Cavite Battery just as the flagship passed the Baltimore at that port, at which time we opened fire with all guns. At 12, in obedience to signal, this vessel attempted to get into the inner harbor to destroy enemy's vessels, but getting into shoal water — 20 feet — was obliged to withdraw and so reported. While attempting to get inside, the battery was used on an enemy-vessel at anchor (supposed to be the Don Antonio de Ulloa) until she sank. Not being able to find a channel farther inside, and everything in sight having been destroyed, this vessel, at 1. 30 p.m., withdrew and later anchored near the flagship. I enclose a statement of the ammunition expended during the engagement. I am very pleased to report that the officers and crew behaved splen didly. Each and every one seemed anxious to do his whole duty, and, so far as I can learn, did it. Their whole conduct was beyond praise. This vessel was struck but once, and then by a 6-pounder shell, which passed through both sides of the whaleboat (above her water-line), and then glanced along the chase of the starboard 6-pounder on our poop. The gun was not injured, and the whaleboat but slightly, and she is again ready for service. Came Out without Injury. I am happy to report that there were no causalties of any kind. This vessel at the close of the engagement was in as good condition as when it began, and without any preparation could have fought it over again. In con clusion permit me to congratulate you upon the very brilliant victory you achieved over a naval force nearly equal to your own and backed by exten sive shore batteries of very heavy guns, and this without the loss of a single life. History ooints to no greater achievement. Very respectfully, J. B. Coghlan, Captain U. S. N., Commanding. Commodore George Dewey, U. S. N., Commander-in-Chief U. S. Naval Force, Asiatic Station. U. S. S. Concord, Manila, May 2, 1898. Sir: In compliance with Article 275, United States Navy Regulations, 426 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. I have to submit the following report of the late action so far as this vessel was concerned. In obedience to your orders I took position in line. In passing the city a big gun opened on the fleet, to which I replied with two shots. The Con cord held her position in the line until your order to withdraw from action. Later in the day I was ordered by you to burn a transport. To arrive at the position of the transport my course lay so as to open the dock-yard and vessels therein, at which I took a few shots with the 6-inch battery. I suc ceeded in firing the transport, which is still in flames. Valor Beyond All Praise. Each and every one of my subordinates did his whole duty with an enthusiasm and zeal beyond all praise. I am particularly indebted to the executive officer, Lieutenant-Commander George P. Colvocoresses, for the cool, deliberate, and efficient manner with which he met each phase of the action, and for his hearty co-operation in my plans. Lieut. T. B. Howard, the navigator, proved that, like his father, he was ready to offer his life to his country and flag. The officers of divisions — Lieut. P. W. Hourigan, powder; Lieut, (j. g.) C. M. McCormick, third gun; Ensign L. A. Kaiser, second gun, and Ensign W. C. Davidson, first gun — performed every duty with zeal and alacrity. Ensign O. S. Knepper, in charge of signals, per formed the duty as though he we^e in the daily habit of being under fire. P. A. Paymaster E. D. Ryan volunteered to take charge of the after powder division, and was most useful therein. The steam department, under Chief Engineer G. B. Ransom and P. A. Engineer H. W. Jones, was in a perfect condition, working as though on parade. Pay Clerk F. K. Hunt volunteered to assist the surgeon. The crew, one and all, worked with enthusiasm. I have nothing but praise for each and every man. I am happy to report that there were no casualties. The Concord was not hit. The following is a list of the ammunition expended: One hundred and fifteen 6-inch full charges, sixty-seven 6-inch reduced charges, six shrapnel, one hundred and seventy-six 6-inch common shell, two hundred and twenty 6-pounder cartridges, one hundred and twenty 3 -pounder cartridges, and sixty 1 -pounder cartridges. I enclose a list of the ammunition remaining on board: also the report of the executive officer and of the chief engineer. Very respectfully, Asa Walker. Commander, U. S. N., Commanding. The Commander-in-Chief U. S. Naval Force, Asiatic Station. OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 427 U. S. S. Baltimore, Manila, Philippine Islands, May 4, 1898. Sir : — I have the honor to make the following report, as required by Article 437, Navy Regulations, of the engagement of this ship with the Spanish fleet and shore batteries at Sangley Point, Cavite Bay, on the first instant. At early day-light the fleet had reached a point close up to the shipping off the city of Manila, when the signal was made, " Prepare for general action." Spanish batteries near old Manila opened fire at long range at about the same time. Flagship leading, with port helm, bore down on the right of Spanish line of vessels, formed in a somewhat irregular crescent at anchor, extending from off Sangley Point to the northeast, and in readiness to receive us, their left supported by the batteries on Sangley Point. Following your lead in close order, our fire commenced with the port battery at about 5.40 a. m., at a distance of about 6,000 yards. Our column passed down the enemy's line, turning with port helm as their left was reached, engaging them with starboard battery on the return. This manceuver was performed three time at distances from the enemy's ships varying from 2,600 to 5,000 yards, when you signaled to " withdraw from action "at 7. 35. Upon reaching a convenient distance in the bay, you signaled, " Let the people go to breakfast;" and at 8.40, "Commanding officers repair on board the flag ship." Spanish Colors Flying. While on board the flagship I received an order to intercept a steamer coming up the bay, reported to be flying Spanish colors. Soon after starting on this duty I discovered the colors of the stranger to be British, and so reported by signal, you having in the meantime made general signal to get under way and follow your motions, this ship being at the same time some two miles to the south-southwest of the flagship on her way to intercept the supposed Spanish steamer. At 10.55 y°u made general signal, "Designated vessel will lead," with Baltimore's distinguishing pennant, and in a few minutes signal to " attack the enemy's batteries or breastworks " and for fleet to " close up ; " in obedience to which order this ship led in, with starboard helm, to a position off the Canocoa and Sangley Point batteries and opened fire with starboard battery at a distance of about 2,800 yards, closing in to 2,200, between which and 2,700 yards our best work was done, slowing the ship dead slow, stopping the engines as range was obtained, delivering a rapid and accurate fire upon the shore batteries and a gunboat just inside of Sangley Point, since proven to 428 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. have been the Don Antonio de Ulloa, practically silencing the batteries in question before the fire of another ship became effective, owing to the lead we had obtained in our start for the supposed Spanish steamer. The fire of ships and batteries having been silenced and tiic white flag displayed on the arsenal buildings at Cavite, you signaled, at 1.20, to " prepare to anchor," and at 1.30, "Anchor at discretion." The victory was complete. The wind was light aod variable during the first engagement and from the northeast ; force 2 to 3 during the second. The firing devices gave considerable trouble, extractors, sear springs, and firing pins bending and breaking, and wedge blocks jamming. Electric firing attachments gave trouble by the grease and dirt incident to firing insulating the connections, so much so that shortly after the engagement commenced they were abandoned for percussion, but coolness and steadiness replaced defective parts in the shortest. possible time. The ammunition supply was ample, and the test was conclusive so long as electric hoists are uninjured. Accurate and Rapid Firing. The behavior of officers and men was beyond all praise. The accuracy and rapidity of their fire you were an eye-witness of. The steadiness and cool bearing of all on board who came under my observation was that of vet erans. The fact that the ship was so rarely hit gave few opportunities for conspicuous acts of heroism or daring, but the enthusiasm and cool steadi ness of the men gave promise that they would have been equal to any emergency. I shall report later such detail of individual merit as has been mentioned by officers of divisions or that came under my own observation. I inclose (a) report of executive officer ; (b) surgeon's report of casualties ; (c) carpen ter's report of damages ; (d) report of ammunition expended. Very respectfully, N. M. Dyer, Captain, U. S. N., Comman&vg, The Commander-in-Chief, U. S. Naval Force, Asiatic Station. U. S. S. Petrel, Manila Bay, May 4, 1898. Sir : — I respectfully report as follows concerning my share in the action fought by the fleet under your command in Manila Bay, off Cavite, on the morning of May 1, 1898: The ship had been partly cleared for action at Hong Kong and on the run to Manila. Went to quarters for action at 9.45 a. m. of April 30th, anpj pr- OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 429 all preparations were completed. Hammocks were not piped down, but men were allowed to sleep at their guns. The position of Petrel was fourth from head of column, astern of Raleigh and ahead of Concord. We passed in through Boco Grande, about one mile from El Fraile. All lights were masked and only stern lights showing. At 11.10 a rocket and light were shown from Corregidor Island, and just as the Raleigh and Petrel came abreast of El Fraile three shots were fired from a shore battery on the rock, these being promptly replied to by the Raleigh, Concord and Boston. We steamed slowly up the bay, and just as day was breaking, about 5 o'clock, the shore batteries below Manila began firing. It was scarcely light enough to distinguish signals from this vessel when flagship made signal to " Prepare for action," so signal was repeated from Baltimore. During time column was forming and closing up, the batteries from Manila were firing. As flagship stood to southward the ships and batteries at Cavite began their firing, and gradually, as we approached, we could make out ships under way in the harbor and three guns on shore firing. The battery of this vessel began firing at 5.22 by the deck clock at a range of 5,000 yards. Deadly Aim of American Gunners. The column circled three times from east to west in front of shore, stand ing in a little nearer each time, the first time being 3,000 yards and the third time 1,800 yards. During these three rounds this vessel expended ninety-two 6-inch common shells, eighty-two 6-inch full charges, ten reduced charges, and two hundred and fifty-three 3-pounders. Several times during rounds had to cease firing on account of smoke and in order to economize ammunition. The greater part of our great gun fire was at the Reina Christina and Castilla, the former steaming around the harbor and the latter anchored about 500 yards off Sangley Point; but the other and smaller vessels were fired at when opportunity offered. Especially was the fire of the rapid-fire guns aimed at a yellow launch, which was apparently a torpedo boat trying to turn our flank. The navigator, Lieut. B. A. Fiske, was stationed in the top with a stadimeter to determine the distance and report upon the efficiency of the fire. At 9.30 we ceased firing and withdrew from action in obedience to a signal from flagship to fleet to that effect. The men were given their break fast. While withdrawing the enemy continued firing until we were well out of range, and the batteries below Manila were firing at intervals during break fast. At 11, when the signal was made to get under way, the Petrel followed the Olympia and stood well in. While steaming across the fire the signal was hoisted for the Petrel to pass inside. 430 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. This vessel left her station, passed outside of Baltimore, and rounded Sangley Point about 500 yards outside of where the Castilla was burning. The fire was then directed at the Don Antonio de Ulloa, and when it was found that she was sinking and deserted, the ship passed farther inside and opened fire upon the ships behind inner breakwater and whose masts were seen above government buildings. During the firing on the Ulloa a white flag with a Geneva cross was discovered in range with her, and I stood in further so as to get it out of range. After the first two or three shots fired through the public building at ships behind the mole, the Spanish flag was, at 12.30 p.m., hauled down and a white flag run up. The surrender was immediately sig naled to fleet and firing ceased. In obedience to a signal from flagship to destroy all shipping in the har bor, Lieutenant Hughes was sent with a whaleboats' crew of seven men, this whaleboat being the only one on the ship which would float, and set fire to the Don Juan de Austria, Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon, General Lezo, and Marques del Duero. Afterwards Ensign Fermier was sent to set fire to the Velasco and El Correo. The Isla de Cuba, Isla de Luzon, and Don Juan de Austria were aground and full of water when they were fired. Their out board valves were opened and the ships allowed to fill. The breech plugs of 4-inch guns had been taken off and could not be found. Her Magazines Blew Up. During the night the magazines of the Don Juan de Ulloa blew up. The Manila was not burned because the Spanish officers begged that she be not destroyed because she was unarmed and a coast-survey vessel. Lieutenant Fiske and Passed Assistant Engineer Hall raised steam on the ship this morning, the 4th instant, and brought her out. At the time she was aground. The Don Antonio de Ulloa was sunk and the Reina Christina and Castilla were burning in outer harbor. Lieutenant Fiske was sent ashore and brought off two tugboats, the Rapido and Hercules, and three steam launches. I was anchored in Cavite harbor from 12.50 to 5.20 p.m., when I got under way and returned to the fleet. There were no casualties or accidents of any kind, the ship having been istruck only once just beneath hawse pipe by a piece of shell which burst just as it sank, and threw a column of water over the forcastle. After the white flag was displayed, there was apparently the greatest confusion in the arsenal. Parts of the crews of the various ships were there, and all were armed and were constantly falling in and moving about; yet there was no evidence of any desire to continue the fighting, and instead of OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 431 Miy being offered to the destruction of the ships, they were rather inclined to assist with their advice and evinced a desire to surrender to the first officer they met. The action of ammunition was exceedingly good. There were expended during action one hundred and thirteen 6-inch common shells, three 6-inch armor-piercing shells, eighty-two 6-inch full charges, thirty-four 6-inch reduced charges and three hundred and thirteen 3-pounder ammunition. Owing to the heat due to firing, the pads swelled and made it very difficult to lock the breech plug. Nothing would remedy this save shifting plugs, replacing hot plug by the one from the other gun which was cool. The wedge of firing- lock jammed frequently, due to hot parts. This was remedied by shifting locks. The percussion primers worked very unsatisfactorily; sometimes four primers would be expended before one would act. Primers leaked badly, causing excessive deposit in primer seat, hard extraction, and delay in prim ing of gun and requiring frequent boring of vent. The action of no one can be censured, the conduct of each and every officer and man being excellent. There was no confusion ; I should say less than at ordinary target practice. Gallantry of a Lieutenant. The loading was rapidly done and the firing was deliberate. Due to your caution to commanding officers that no ammunition should be wasted, Lieu- tenant Plunkett fired the forward 6-inch guns and Ensign Fermier the after ones, and the work was thoroughly done. Lieutenant Hughes stationed him-- self on the poop, as it was deemed essential that he should not be with the commanding officer on the bridge. He materially assisted Ensign Fermier by observing fall of shot and tendering advice regarding pointing. I wish particularly to call to your attention Lieutenant Hughes, his gallantry in taking a boat's crew of seven men, and in the face of a large armed force on shore setting fire to the five ships before mentioned. He was aware that he had the only boat in the ship which would float, until the steam whaleboat could be prepared. Lieutenant Fiske stationed himself on the fore cross trees with stadimeter to measure the range and report on the fall of shots. He also took charge of the steam whaleboat to cover Lieutenant Hughes in his operations in burning the ships. Lieutenant Wood had charge of the powder division, assisted in the after part by Assistant Paymaster Seibels. There was at no time a halt in the firing due to failure of the powder division. Ensign Mont gomery was in charge of the signals, and materially assisted me on the bridge. He also directed the fire of the forward 3~pounder when it was 432 OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. allowed to be fired. He also afforded assistance to Lieutenant Plunket by observing the fall of shots from the forward 6-inch guns. I desire also to mention the efficient service of the engines. In order to maintain our position and to take advantage of every opportunity, the engine telegraph was in constant use from full speed to stop, and the engine never failed to respond in the quickest time possible. This I consider _o be due to the high state of efficiency of that department, and the whole credit is due to Passed Assistant Engineer Hall. I can make no statement regarding the services of Passed Assistant Surgeon Brownell, as the Petrel was most fortunate in having no casualties. I inclose the report of the executive officer. Very respectfully, E. P. Wood, Commander, U. S. N, Commanding. The Commander-in-Chief U. S. Naval Force, Asiatic Station. Report of the Boston. U. S. S. Boston, 2d Rate, Port Cavite, Manila Bay, May 3, 1898. Sir : I have the honor to submit the following report of the part taken by this vessel in the late action with the Spanish fleet on the morning of May 1. At daylight the merchant ships off Manila were seen, and soon after the Spanish fleet, close in to Cavite. This vessel was the sixth in the column and brought up the rear. Several shots were fired by the batteries in Manila, and two shots were given in reply. At 5 35 a.m. action with the enemy com menced and was continued at varying distances, steaming in a circle, until 7.35 a.m., firing with a fair degree of deliberation and accuracy. At times the smoke was dense, interfering very materially with manoeuvering and firing. The Spanish fleet and shore batteries replied vigorously, and an attempt was made with an improvised torpedo boat, but our fire was overpowering and the enemy received heavy damage and loss. In obedience to signal, I withdrew from action at 7.35 and gave the crew breakfast and rest. At 1 1.10 the action was renewed and continued until the enemy ceased firing and his ships were all burned, sunk, or withdrawn behind the arsenal of Cavite. This vessel was struck four times by enemy's shot, doing no material damage. Our own fire destroyed three of our own boats and badly damaged three others. No casualties occurred. The conduct of officers and men on this trying occasion was of the very highest quality, and they bore themsel vs with courage and spirit and entirely OFFICIAL REPORTS OF NAVAL COMMANDERS. 433 to my satisfaction. It also gives me pleasure to bear witness to the courage and resolution of the Spanish fleet and to say that they defended themselves creditably. Very respectfully, Frank Wildes, Captain, U. S. N, Commanding. The Commander-in-Chief, Commanding U. S. Naval Force on Asiatic Station. U. S. Steamer McCulloch, Manila Bay, May 3, 1898. Sir: Regarding the part taken by this vessel in the naval action of Manila Bay at Cavite, on Sunday morning, May 1, 1898, between the Ameri can and Spanish forces, I have the honor to submit the following report : Constituting the leading vessel of the reserve squadron the McCulloch Was, when fire opened, advanced as closely as was advisable in rear of our engaged men of war, in fact, to a point where several shells struck close aboard and others passed overhead, and kept steaming slowly to and fro, ready to render any aid in her power, or respond at once to any signal from the Olympia. A 9-inch hawser was gotten up and run aft, should assistance be necessary in case any of our ships grounded. At a later hour during the day, just prior to the renewal of the attack by our squadron, I intercepted the British mail steamer Esmeralda, in compliance with a signal from the flag ship, communicated to her commander your orders in regard to his move ments, and then proceeded to resume my former position of the morning, near the fleet, where I remained until the surrender of the enemy. I desire to state in conclusion that I was ably seconded by the officers and crew of my command in every effort made to be in a state of readiness to carry out promptly any orders which might have been signaled from your flagship. Respectfully, yours, D. B. Hodgsdon, Captain, R. S. C., Commanding. Commodore George Dewey, U. S. N., Commanding U. S. Naval Force on Asiaic Station. 28-D CHAPTER XXVI. Our New Possessions and Their Industries. HOSE who have never traveled in the Orient have little conception of the luxuriance of tropical countries. Sun and rain are what make vegetation flourish, and in the absence of frost to kill or drought to blight nature puts on all her loveliness to adorn and enrich the teeming fruitfulness of the land. Many of the products of temperate zones are not found in the torrid, yet it may be questioned whether, with proper cultivation, as much profit may not be realized for the same amount of territory in a tropical clime as in one farther north. The climate is enervating in a hot country, and for this reason labor is not so active, and consequently not so productive. But large for tunes have been accumulated in the Philippine Islands, and they present a wide field for enterprise to those who can endure the climate, which, it must be admitted, is very trying. Immense Resources. The War between Spain and the United States directed public attention to the Philippine Islands, and the victory of the United States naval squadron and land forces at Manila has emphasized the great resources of these islands. Under the circumstances, a general review of some of the industries of the islands will be interesting. In 1834, the port of Manila, the capital of the islands, was opened to resident foreign merchants, but before that date the Philippine Islands were little known in the foreign markets, and commercial centres of Europe. So decided was the spirit of exclusiveness and abhorrence of foreign intercourse that the Spaniards, in 1738, preferred a war with England to the fulfillment of a contract for freer commerce, entered into under the treaty of Utrecht, Before 1834, a Mr. Butler applied for permission to reside in and open up a trade between Manila and foreign ports, but the application was promptly rejected, though subsequently the American firm of Russell & Sturgis, hav ing the support of the governor-general, made a similar application, which was successful, and since then many foreigners have settled in the open ports of the Philippine Islands for business purposes. Banks have been established and other agencies necessary to facilitate and promote trade are now a part of the business machinery of the islands. 434 OUR NEW TERRITORIES. 4.5 During the reign of Isabella II. (1833-1868) a Philippine coin was issued, and about the year 1868 gold coin sold for less than the nominal value in silver, and as much as 10 per cent, was paid to exchange an onza of gold (#16) for silver. In 1878 gold and silver were worth their nominal relative value, and gold gradually disappeared from the islands, large quantities being exported to China. At the beginning of 1885 as much as 10 per cent, pre mium was paid for Philippine gold of the Isabella II. or any previous coinage, but at the present day gold is obtainable in limited quantities and about the same rate as sight drafts on Europe. Manufacturing in the Philippines. The monetary crisis, attributed by some to the depreciation of silver, was experienced in the islands, and the Spanish Government added to the embarrassment by coining half dollars and twenty-cent pieces without the intrinsic value expressed. It was in consequence of such a false value that exchange fell lower, and in Spain the silver then coined was rejected by the Government officers and merchants, which still further impaired the interests of the islanders. The action of the Spanish Government was a retrograde movement. The coinage of a nation denoting its political condition, the deterioration of it indicates an age of decrepitude. The manufacturing industry of the islands is in its infancy, and the industrial arts have not been fostered. It may be said that cigars are about the only manufactured export staple, thdugh occasionally some cordage, hides and a parcel of straw or finely split bamboo hats are shipped. In some of the provinces hats and straw mats are made, in others a rough cloth is woven from hemp fibre. These last are principally woven in the province of Yloilo, where also is made a muslin of pure pine leaf fibre, and a fabric of mixed pine-leaf and hemp filament. The province of Hocos has a reputation for its woolen and dyed cotton fabrics, and that of Batangas produces a special make of cotton stuffs. Pasig, on the river of that name, and Sulipan in Pampanga are locally known for their rough pottery. The centre of the white wood furniture and wood carving is Palte, the extreme east of Sagina de Bay. In Mariquina, near Manila, wooden clogs and native leather shoes are made, and the gold and silver workers are at Santa Cruz, a ward of Manila. In the more civil ized provinces the native women produce pretty specimens of embroidery on European patterns, and, on a small scale there are centres of manufacture of straw bags, alcohol, bamboo furniture, buffalo hide, leather, wax candles, and soap. The first brewery was opened October 4, 1890, in Manila, by Don Enrique 436 OUR NEW TERRITORIES'. Barretto. The manufactures indicated are supported by native capital, and the traffic and consumption being mostly local, the addition to the wealth of the islands is not large. Outside of the open ports there is little scope for the natives to profitably pursue th'e industrial arts, and whatever capacity they possess appears to be lost in the want of an opportunity under com petent guidance. There is one railroad running from Manila to Dagupin, about 220 miles, built by a British company, called the Manila Railway Company, Limited; between Manila and Dagupin there are four railway stations. We have no statistics as to the earnings of the road, but the civilizing influence it exerts is quite evident; and shows that when the islands are properly governed, and modern industrial appliances are utilized, the personnel of the natives as well as the resources are capable of great improvement and development. Agriculture Past and Present, Agriculture has never flourished in the islands. Before competition in other colonies became so active there were fair remunerative returns from the cultivation of hemp and sugar, — the main staple products ; labor was then cheaper, as were the beasts for tilling the soil ; the necessities of the laboring classes were fewer, and though the aggregate production was not so large, the natives were in a sounder position than the same class are generally now. It would seem that in passing from the primitive to a more civilized state one may look back with fond regret to the simple wants of the former as com pared with those of the latter. One of the causes of agricultural failure in the islands is the same which results in failure elsewhere. Some embark in agriculture with insufficient capital and end by becoming the slaves of the money lender, having them selves to blame for want of foresight, but invariably blaming the one who loaned them money which they needed, and cursing the lender for the high rate of interest which they agreed to pay. Thus it is in the Philippine Islands as in other parts of the world, prov ing that every departure from sound economic laws entails losses if not financial ruin. It is not so certain that the natives of the Philippines are readier to begin work on insufficient capital and pay high rates of interest than the natives of more civilized lands, but a marked characteristic of the islanders is their indifference to adequate provision for crop failures. It is estimated that if all the Philippine planters had to liquidate within twelve months as many as 50 per cent, would be insolvent. The value of agricultural land is, of course, in proportion to its produc tive capacity and its nearness to the open port. In the orovince of Manila. OUR NEW TERRITORIES. 437 land is usually higher priced, Manila being the capital and the largest, com mercially, of the open ports. In the province of Bulacan, which adjoins that of Manila, an acre that produces 20 tons of cane would probably sell for $115, while in a province more remote from Manila, the average value of land, yielding 20 tons per acre, would not sell for more than $75 per acre. The finest sugar-cane producing island is the island of Negos, in the Visaya dis trict, between 90 and n° N. latitude. The area of the island is about equal to that of Porto Rico, but it has never been made to yield its full capacity. How Sugar-Cane is Cultivated. The sugar estates are small, and from those inland the sugar is trans ported to the open ports in buffalo carts. The system of planting is different from that prevailing in the West Indies. In the latter the planters set the canes out widely, leaving plenty of space for the development of the roots, and the ratoons serve from five to twenty years, while in the Philippines the setting of cane points is renewed each year, with few exceptions, and the planting is comparatively close. The system of labor in the northern and southern parts of the islands is different. The plantations in the north are worked on the co-operative principle. The estate is divided by the owner into tenements, each tenant being provided with a buffalo and agricultural implements to work and attend to the crop of cane as if it were his own property, and when cut and the sugar is worked off, the tenant receives one-third, and sometimes as much as one-half of" the output. The cane crushing and sugar making are at the expense of the tenant, but the landowner furnishes the machinery and factory establishment and takes the risk of typhoons, inundations, droughts, locusts, etc. If the tenant has no means the landlord generally makes the necessary advances against the estimated value of the tenant's share. In the southern part of the islands the plantations are worked on the daily wages system. The sugar produced is of different grades and the price is according to grade. The staple food of the islanders is rice, which is cultivated more or less largely in every province, and is the only branch of agriculture in which the lower classes of natives take a visible pleasure and which they understand ; but much of the land formerly devoted to rice cultivation is now devoted to cultivating sugar-cane, which yields a more valuable return. Hemp is another staple industry. The hemp plant grows in many parts of the islands, and the leaves so closely resemble those of the banana that it is difficult to distinguish between them, those of the hemp plant being of a darker hue and greener. The plant appears to thrive best on an inclined plane, and though requiring a considerable amount of moisture, it will not 438 OUR NEW TERRITORIES. thrive in swampy iand, and must be shaded by other trees to attain any great height. The average height of the tree is about ten feet, and being endoge nous, the stem is enclosed in layers of half-round petioles. Preparing Hemp for Shipment. The hemp fibre is extracted from these petioles which, when cut down, are separated into strips, five or six inches wide, and drawn under a knife attached at one end by a hinge to a block of wood, whilst the other end is suspended to the extremity of a flexible stick. The bow tends to raise the knife, and a cord, attached to the same end of the knife and a treadle, is so arranged that by a movement of the foot, the operator can bring the knife to work on the hemp petiole with the pressure he chooses. The last is drawn through between the knife and the block, the operator twisting the fibre, at each pull, around a stick of wood, while the parenchymatous pulp remains on the other side of the knife. The knife should be without teeth or indentations, but it often has a slightly serrated edge. The fibre is then spread out to dry and afterwards tightly packed in bales with iron and rattan hoops for ship ment. Machinery has not been used with satisfactory results, and this is because the mechanical apparatus should be so arranged as to reduce the tension of the fibre in a strip of bast by means of a cylinder, though experi ments have been and are being made, and some are more or less satisfactory. The plant is grown from seed or suckers ; if seed, it requires about four years to arrive at cutting maturity, and if from suckers, not more than three are required. The stem should be cut for fibre drawing at the flowering maturity, and in no case should it be allowed to bear fruit, as the fibre is thereby weak ened. As the fibre known as Manila hemp is a specialty of the islands, com petition and overproduction to the extent of annihilating profits are remote. The cultivation of coffee dates from the early part of the present century, and some of the original trees are still alive and bearing fruit, but after twenty-five years the tree does not bear profitably. The best coffee comes from Sugon Island, embracing the provinces of Batangas, La Laguna and Cavite. There is one crop gathered in the Philippine Islands ; in the West Indies the beans are found during eight months of the twelve, and in Brazil there are three gatherings annually. The tobacco seed was introduced into the Philippines from Mexico by Spanish missionaries soon after the possession of the islands by Spain, and, from the islands, into the south of China, in the sixteenth or seventeenth cen tury. The Spanish Government for a long time enjoyed a monopoly of the tobacco trade, but the monopoly ceased in 1882. and the cultivation and trade OUR NEW TERRITORIES. _33 were handed over to a private enterprise. The Manila cigar has a world wide reputation, and under improved cultivation the quality can be improved. In addition to the industrial products named, the soil and climate of the islands are favorable to the cultivation of Indian corn, cotton, chocolate, and the bamboo, and all kinds of tropical fruit. It may be said that the Philip pine Islands, under the rule of a just government and an intelligent system of cultivation, would become rich in mineral and agricultural products, and a valuable possession, strategically and otherwise. Admiral Dewey's Achievement. If the word failure was in Admiral Dewey's lexicon, it is only necessary to consider the position his naval squadron would have been in had the Manila engagement been indecisive, to conclusively show how important it is for the United States to own a base of operations in Asiatic seas and lands. There was not a port in the whole of Asia where Admiral Dewey could have gone to refit his squadron had he met with a reverse. He was excluded by neutrality proclamations from every port, save that of his own brave and loyal heart, which is better than all, but no naval commander was ever so com pletely isolated from his country as was Admiral Dewey when war was declared between Spain and the United States ; and such a condition of affairs should never be allowed to exist again. The policy of isolation, which has long been the policy of the United States, to every proper extent ought to be abandoned for a policy that will safeguard American interests everywhere against all contingencies, for the most liberal and enlightened nation in the world cannot escape the responsi bilities that attend liberality and enlightenment, and has no right to hide its light under a bushel. The rule of Spain in the Philippines is as oppressive as Spanish rule has been in Cuba, and both of these provinces should be freed from a despotism which has crushed the spirit and energy of the inhabitants. The sun, in his course, does not shine upon any lands of greater fertility than Cuba and the Philippine Islands, and upon none more capable of pro portionately contributing to the necessities and comforts of mankind ; but under the government of Spain no progress has been made, and honest industry is denied the right of just returns. With Hawaii as a part of the United States, Cuba and the Philippines liberated from serfdom, and the Nica ragua canal cut, the position of the United States would be commanding in both of the great oceans of the world, and enabled to foster commercial enterprises which, in all ages, have been promotive of free institutions. Other nations should not be allowed to monopolize commercial advantages which nature has placed nearest within our reach. 440 OUR NEW TERRITORIES. The following synopsis of the report of Oscar F. Williams, the American Consul at Manila, on the trade relations of the United States and the Philip pine Islands, will be interesting in this connection. He says that twenty-two consulates, representing the leading commercial countries of the world, are established at Manila. He adds this surprising statement: " The volume of the export trade coming under my official supervision equals that of my twenty-one consular colleagues combined." He then shows in detail how the trade of the Philippines with the United States exceeds that of all other countries combined, and is growing at a rapid rate. As indicating the extent of this trade, he says : " To-day I have authen ticated invoices for exports to the United States amounting to $188,606." He says the exports to this country average $1,000,000 a month. The report states that 216,000 bales of hemp were exported during the preceding three months. Of these, 138,782 went to the United States and 77,218 to Great Britain and other countries. Mr. Williams shows from this that the United States had 64 per cent, of the trade from the Philippines as against 36 per cent, of Great Britain and other countries. He says that in 1897 the increase of shipments to the United States was 133,000 bales and the decrease of Great Britain 22,000 bales. He adds: "Of the increase of shipments from the Philippines, those to the United States were 54 per cent, greater than to all other countries combined." He also gives details of the large shipments of sugar, tobacco, hides, shells, indigo and coffee. In the item of sugar, which is second in import ance, the shipments to the United States were 55 per cent, of the total to all points. Under a proper government the vast resources of the Philippines could be developed, and these tropical islands would become of great value and importance from a commercial point of view. What is needed is a stable and liberal government, a good system of education, and abundant capital for supporting industries. Statistics of the Philippine Islands. Area (square miles) 114,326. Topography 1,200 islands (Luzon largest). Character of soil Volcanic origin. Very fertile; vegetable growth often gigantic. Climate November to March, fresh and cool; from April to July, stifling heat. Rainy season July to October. Mean temperature 72 degrees. Products Hemp, sugar, coffee, copra, tobacco, indigo, teak, ebony, cedar, fruits, spices. Minerals Gold, coal, iron, copper, sulphur, vermillion. Industries ......... Agriculture, mining, grazing. OUR NEW TERRITORIES. 44) Exports ('96) $22, 000,000. Imports C96) $12,000,000. Shipping C95) 304 vessels cleared principal ports. Telegraph (miles) 720. Railroads (miles) . .... 220. Seaports Manila, Cavite, Iloilo. Revenue to Spain . . . . . . ('95) $13,280,130 (estimated). Expenditure by Spain .... ('95) $15,280,130 (estimated). Population 7,670,000. Prevailing races Malays, Chinese, savage tribes, comparatively few Spaniards. Prevailing language ..... Spanish aud Chinese. Prevailing religion Roman Catholic. Education Of no importance. Capital, population Manila, 300,000. Largest city, population , . . Manila. Other cities, population . . . See seaports. Possession of Spain since . . 1660 — Spanish rule acknowledged 1829. Rivers Very few, all small. Mountains Mayon, Buhayan (volcanoes). Animals Domestic and burden animals abundant, no wild animals. Phenomena Volcanic eruptions, typhoons, earthquakes. Wants Freedom from heavy taxation, schools, roads, harbors. Distance from Washington Twenty-five days. The Hawaiian Islands. A study of this new territory reveals some interesting facts. The islands were discovered in 1720 by Captain Cook, an English navigator. For some abstruse reason, probably because they were too far away to be of any service to any of her colonies, England never took possession of the islands. In fact, her course toward them has been one equivalent to the relinquishment of whatever rights she had to the islands. Since the islands were discovered attempts have been made to establish a government on them, once by an English body of colonists, and once by French colonists. Both, however, were abandoned in due course of time, neither the English nor French Government thinking it wise or worth while to give official sanction to the same. After awhile a monarchy arose, but a revolution, in which the good offices of the United States troops were found necessary, put an end to it. It was this revolution which made Queen Lil abdicate the throne. Later on, the government became a republic, and it comes into the United States as such. The Hawaiian Islands are 15 in number, are a little over 2,500 miles from San Francisco, and have a coast over 800 miles long. Altogether they com prise about 6,640 square miles. The shortest distance between any of the islands is five miles, while some of the islands are at least 25 miles apart. 442 OUR NEW TERRITORIES. Five of the islands do not possess a single inhabitant. The chief island is Oahu, which contains 600 square miles, and has a population of 40,205. Upon this island is situated Honolulu, which is the seat of the government, or, in other words, the capital of the islands. The island is almost entirely given up to sugar plantations, in which at least 30,000 of its people are engaged. Only Fourteen Families. The Island of Neehau contains 97 square miles, and has a population of only 14 families. Ownership of it is claimed by an Englishman, who asserts that he bought it from the former king of the islands. It is given entirely to grazing, and from 30,000 to 40.000 sheep are raised on it annually. The Island of Keani contains 590 square miles, and has a population of 15,392. There is a party of German colonists, who claim that they own the island, which is entirely given up to sugar plantations. The island that is probably best known throughout the world is Molo- kai. It comprises 270 square miles, and has a population of 2,307. It is a leper settlement, and over 1,200 of the residents are sufferers from leprosy. The island came into great notoriety several years ago through the death of the celebrated Father Damien, who, it will be remembered, contracted the dread disease while ministering to the spiritual and temporal needs of those who were afflicted with it. At the island of Maui, which contains 760 square miles, and which has a population of 17,726, are the immense sugar planta tions of Claus Spreckles, the California sugar king. The island of Lauai contains 105 • people, who maintain themselves by grazing. Another large island is Hawaii, which consists of 4,210 square miles, and which has a popu lation of 33,285. The chief product of the islands is sugar. Sugar forms 99 per cent, of the exports of the islands. In 1897 the sugar sent out from the islands amounted to the enormous total of 502,000,000 pounds. The population of the islands, according to recent statistics, is about 109,000. The Island of Guam. The Marianne or Ladrone Islands lie to the north of the western end of the Caroline band. They are physically associated with the Japanese Islands. This group has fifteen islands large enough to note. They aggregate about 440 square miles and have about 10,000 inhabitants. The largest is Guam, with 200 square miles and 7,000 inhabitants. This island was captured and the United States flag was hoisted over it by officers and marines from the United States cruiser Charleston on June 21st, 1898. The Charleston was on its way to join Admiral Pewe^'s squadron at Manila. CHAPTER XXVII. Admiral Dewey Homeward Bound. UR whole country hailed with enthusiasm the announcement that Admiral Dewey had fixed the date of his departure from the scene of his triumphs, and would return to the United States. It was the universal desire of the people to give him a rousing welcome. His achievements were so brilliant, his wise discretion was so manifest, his conduct was so heroic and at the same time so modest and free from ostenta tion, that all classes of our citizens were ready to unite in paying him the honor due to a conquering hero. On May 15th Professor Schurman, President of the Philippine Commis sion, gave him a farewell banquet at Manila. The health of the Admiral was drunk with the utmost cordiality. Saluted with Guns and National Airs. On May 20th the cruiser Olympia, with Admiral Dewey on board, left Manila on her homeward journey to the United States. As she steamed away the Oregon, Baltimore and Concord fired an admiral's salute. At the first shot the band on the flagship's afterdeck played a lively air, and her white-clad sailors crowded the decks and gave a tremendous cheer. As the Olympia passed the Oregon the crew of that battleship gave nine cheers for the Olympians, who responded by throwing their caps so high that dozens of them were left bobbing in the wake of the cruiser. Then followed the noisiest half hour known in the harbor since the battle which linked its name with that of Dewey. The din of guns and brass bands echoed through the smoke, a fleet of steam launches shrieked their whistles, the musicians of the Baltimore played "Home, Sweet Home," her flags signaled "Good-bye," and those of the Oregon said "Pleasant voyage." The merchant vessels in the bay dipped their flags, the ladies on the decks of the vessels of the fleet waved handkerchiefs, and the great, black British cruiser Powerful, which lay the farthest out, saluted the Olympia. The latter's band then played " God Save the Queen," and to this the crew of the Powerful responded with hearty cheers for the Olympia. The last music heard from Admiral Dewey's ship was "Auld Lang Syne," while the guns 443 444 DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. from the forts at Cavite and from the Monterey, on guard off Paranaque, too far to be audible, puffed white clouds of smoke. The Olympia was disappearing beyond Corregidor Island when a battery before the walled city spoke Manila's last word of farewell. Admiral Dewey sat on the deck of the Olympia and received the adieux of his friends during most of the day. The launch of Major-General Otis was the first to arrive alongside the cruiser at 7 o'clock in the morning, and afterwards the Admiral landed and called upon the Major-General and the United States Philippine commissioners. Admiral Dewey was enthusiastic over his home going, but when men tion was made of the welcome to be extended to him, he said he appreciated the friendship of his countrymen deeply, but hoped they would not be too demonstrative. On it being said that people wanted him to go home by way of San Francisco and across the continent, the admiral replied: "If I was twenty years younger and had political ambitions I would not miss that chance." An Enthusiastic Welcome. When it was announced that the Admiral was about to return from Manila, one of our most influential journals said: " Admiral Dewey is the most universally wanted man in the history of the country. The people of every city in the Union want to give him a ban quet, and a spontaneous outpouring of their hearty welcome, and the Mayors of the Western cities have united in a cablegram begging him to return by way of California, and thus traverse the continent in coming home. " Admiral Dewey is not only the most popular man in the country, but no one, in all the history of the past since Washington, has commanded such universal and sincere commendation from the American people. They are proud of him, not only because of his great victory at Manila, but they are specially proud of him because he ranks to-day confessedly as the first naval officer of the world, equally great in battle and in diplomacy, and the Ameri can people must be very well satisfied with our President if the name of George Dewey does not command the Presidential nomination by a sponta neous eruption of mingled pride and patriotism. If thus nominated, the party leaders could go home ana sit down in comfort, allow the campaign to take care of itself, and await the necessary preparations for the inauguration of the next President." Prominent citizens of New York City were quick to act when it became known that Admiral Dewey was about to return, and sent a cordial invitation to him to accept the hospitalities of New York. To this invitation the admiral replied as follows: DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. 445 "Flagship Olympia, Manila, March 15, 1899. " Alfred Chasseaud, Esq. : "Dear Sir: I have the pleasure to acknowledge the receipt of your letter extending an invitation on the part of a committee from the best elements of the city of New York to a banquet in my honor. "Will you kindly say to the committee that it would give me much pleasure to meet them upon my return to the United States, but that at present it is impossible to state when such return will take place? " Thanking the committee and yourself for the trouble you have taken, and most sensible of the honor done me, I am, very sincerely, "George Dewey." Arrangements for a Great Reception. When it became certain that the Admiral would land in New York and would accept the invitation extended to him, the city officials took preliminary steps toward arranging for the reception. Controller Coler believed that it should be more than a New York affair. He suggested that all the important cities of the country be asked to co-operate in making it a reception that would go down in history. It was certain that Admiral Dewey was coming to New York, as he had accepted the invitation to the banquet, and Controller Coler was of the opinion that other cities would join in making it a national instead of a local affair. Con troller Coler said : " We should give him a welcome such as was never given a hero before, and it is well to begin making plans early. Admiral Dewey is a modest man, and would probably prefer that there be little ceremony over his return. But there is another side — it is proper that he be given a recep tion that will go down in history. It will inspire patriotism and be a lesson beneficial not only to ourselves, but to the children. The demonstration of the nation's love for such a hero will make an impression which they will carry with them through life and which will go to make them good and use ful men and women. Whether it is to be a local or national affair, I am in , favor of the city contributing most liberally." Randolph Guggenheimer, president of the Council and a member of the Board of Estimate and Apportionment, said : " Admiral Dewey is deserving of a reception such as was never given in New York before. We should carefully study as to how we can best show our appreciation of his noble services. There should be no sparing of money or pains to make our reception a most successful and memorable affair." Accordingly Mayor Van Wyck sent New York's official invitation to Admiral Dewey to come first to this port on his return home, that the people 44. DEWEt HOMEWARD BOUND. of the country might give him appropriate welcome. He also officially notified Secretary of the Navy Long of the proposed reception to the hero of Manila. The message Mayor Van Wyck sent to Admiral Dewey by cable was: "Mayor's Office, New York, May ii, 1899. " Admiral George Dewey, Manila : " The people of the city of New York desire an opportunity to officially welcome you on your return home. They earnestly request that you first reach America at the city of New York, the metropolis of the Western Hemisphere, where the fullest opportunity can be given the people of this country to do appropriate honor to the hero of the Spanish-American War. " Robert A. Van Wyck, Mayor." Warm Words of Praise from Roosevelt. Mayor Van Wyck suggested that the city government of New York make an appropriation of $150,000 for the reception. The State Legislature appropriated $75,000 and Governor Roosevelt promptly signed the bill. The Governor's message was as follows : " I call to your attention the desirability of making an appropriation to provide for the proper celebration of the return of Admiral Dewey, an Ameri can, whom all Americans worthy of the name delight to honor — the man who at the close of the nineteenth century has added fresh renown to the flag that has already so often been borne to glorious triumph in the land and on the sea, " The thunder of Dewey's guns in Manila Bay raised in a moment's time the prestige of American arms throughout the world and added a new honor to American citizenship at home and abroad ; and his services through out the trying months that followed, though less brilliant, were hardly less useful to his country. " It is fitting that we should show in appropriate form the high regard we feel for the great admiral, and for every officer and sailor of his fleet ; that we should testify our appreciation of the debt under which this country lies to him and to them, and, indeed, to all their comrades in our forces afloat and ashore." The message was received by the waiting members with applause. Mr. John Barrett, former United States Minister to Siam, having seen Admiral Dewey shortly before leaving Siam to return to this country, was able to say authoritatively how the Admiral felt about his home-coming. "Admiration for Admiral Dewey is by no means confined to this country," said Mr. Barrett. " His achievements have caused the countries of the Far East to have a profound respect for him and for the United States. I DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. 447 made a trip through China, Japan and into Siberia during the winter, and everywhere I found Dewey was spoken of with enthusiastic admiration. Germans, too, with whom I came in contact spoke of him in a laudatory way. " All the cities along the Suez route have been asking if they would not have a chance to see him. In returning to this country I came over the route Admiral Dewey will follow, and at every port we were asked if we knew when the Admiral was coming. You may rest assured that Admiral Dewey will seek to avoid a series of ovations. He already appreciates how the American people feel toward him, but the celebrating, or at least the part in which he will have to participate, ought to be done all at once. I know that he dreads the flood of invitations that will pour in on him after his arrival. He does not feel able physically to be feasted indefinitely. He is not a speech-maker, he is a man of action. If he says anything at a public dinner given in his honor I am sure it will be very brief." An effort was begun in the West to have Admiral Dewey return by way of San Francisco, and as soon as it was announced that he was about to start on his homeward voyage invitations from western cities began to pour in upon him. The representative of one of the large transcontinental railways called at the Navy Department in Washington and stated that if Admiral Dewey returned by way of San Francisco this railroad proposed to place at his service an entire train, the finest that ever crossed the continent, and make it subject to his wishes as to the places and time of stops on the way East. It was urged also that this would give practically the whole country an opportunity to join in the reception to the hero of Manila, instead of restrict ing it to the stretch between New York and Washington. The Pacific Ooast Honors Him. On May ioth Mayor Phelan, of San Francisco, sent the following cable gram : "Admiral Dewey, U. S. N., Flagship Olympia, Manila: "On behalf of our citizens, we, the mayors of Western cities, cordially invite you to return by way of San Francisco, across the great ocean which was the scene of your victory, and which you have opened to American 'influence and trade. The Pacific coast cities feel especially grateful for the protection you afforded them. The Olympia was built in our yards, and the volunteers who answered your call are from Western homes. We are all eager to show our appreciation of your patriotic services, and would be hon ored by your acceptance." The message was signed by the mayors of San Francisco, Chicago, Omaha, Denver, St. Paul, New Orleans, Portland, Los Angeles and Seattle. 448 DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. When it was learned that the Admiral would return by the Suez Canal and land in New York the mayors of the greater cities of the country rapidly agreed to the published suggestion that the reception of Admiral Dewey should be national, instead of local, in its character, and all of them promised their hearty support. Mayor Carter H. Harrison, of Chicago, regarded favor ably the suggestion that the reception at New York to Admiral Dewey be made a national affair on the occasion of the triumphant return of the hero of Manila Bay. Regarding the matter Mayor Harrison said: " If Admiral Dewey comes home by the way of Suez and lands at New York, such a reception as proposed is a very proper thing to have. I would, of course, rather have the affair in Chicago, but if that is not possible I would be glad to have Chicago participate in the honors tendered the Admiral wherever he may land Nothing is too good or on too large a scale for Admiral Dewey. On the invitation of the New York authorities I would immediately appoint a suitable committee of representative citizens and offi cials to co-operate with others in tendering Admiral Dewey the honors due him." "As I have already stated," said Mayor Henry Ziegenheim, of St. Louis, regarding the proposed welcome to be extended to Admiral Dewey, on his return to this country, " I am in favor of making the demonstration the greatest of its kind the world has ever seen. Dewey is the hero of the cen tury, and he is worthy of a welcome that will be national in character. If the affair is to be made general, St. Louis will, of course, send an official delegation of municipal and business representatives. We want to be the foremost in the movement, as becomes the rank of the city, and I for one will do all I can to further the plan. Other cities should take similar steps. From the Metropolis of the West. " No matter where the reception is to be held, we will be represented. New York seems the most favorable point, and if the metropolis of the country is selected you can put me down as being in hearty accord with the arrangement." Colonel Frank L. Moores, Mayor of Omaha, was enthusiastically in favor of the suggestion that the reception to Admiral Dewey should be made a national affair. " I will see to it," said the Mayor, " that Omaha enters heartily into the spirit of the occasion, and as soon as plans are formulated from New York, Omaha's delegates will be appointed. The West desires to be represented, and the West cannot be properly represented without the presence of Omaha. I believe the people should be given the opportunity to express their appreciation of gallant services performed by the hero of Manila DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. 449 Bay, and I will be glad to contribute to the success in any way possible. Surely the reception should be national in the broadest sense of the word." Mayor Josiah Quincy, said : " I think it would certainly be fitting that any reception to Admiral Dewey should be national in its character, and that representatives of the chief cities of the country should attend it." All the other principal cities expressed similar views, and it was plain , that the reception to the hero of Manila would be a national demonstration. ' It could not be expected that he would be able to visit all the cities ready to welcome him, but all the towns could send representatives to New York to convey their greetings and express their appreciation of the great and distin guished services the Admiral had rendered his country. A committee of 1500 citizens was appointed by Mayor Van Wyck to manage the demonstration, and having called the committee together the mayor said : " The demonstration in honor of Admiral Dewey must assume such pro portions as to convince the whole civilized world that in free America, where every citizen is a sovereign, the people know how to do honor to American heroes." The Whole Country Joins. S. B. Chittenden, who was Register of the Treasury under President Lin coln, offered this resolution : " Whereas the fame of Admiral Dewey is the property of the nation and cannot be exclusively appropriated by any political party, State or muni cipality, therefore. " Resolved, That any attempt by any person or party, by contributions of money or otherwise, to establish a claim upon his gratitude or to secure his recognition would restrict his freedom of action, and deserves the severest reprehension of the American people. " Resolved, That His Honor the Mayor, in his efforts to extend to our victorious Admiral when his flagship anchors in our harbor a reception and a welcome which shall be strictly national, free from any taint of sect or party, in which all our people may unite, and which shall be alike worthy of the great naval commander of his time and of the greatest city on the Western Continent, shall have the firm and united support of this committee of her citizens." While these vast preparations for celebrating the Admiral's return were going on, he was turning the prow of his ship westward on a leisurely voyage, intending to stop at important ports and arrive home after a trip lasting several months. For over a week before his departure from Manila it was known that he 29-D 450 DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. would visit the port of Hong Kong, in which he was a prominent figure befort the Spanish- American war, and as a consequence preparations had been made to- give him a rousing reception. In all the public buildings of the city and in a majority of the business houses and residences there were elaborate and tasteful decorations, while all, or nearly all, the ships of almost all nationali ties that lay quietly at anchor in the harbor were clothed in gay bunting from stem to stern. Wherever an American flag could be obtained it was eagerly seized upon and lifted proudly to the breeze, in most cases in immediate proximity to the Union Jack of old England. It was during the cool hours of the morning that the Olympia steamed slowly in from sea and dropped anchor almost opposite the Government House. As usual a large number of people promenaded the esplanades look ing on the harbor. Scarcely a breeze fanned the air, and while all was bustle on the wharves the town itself was enjoying the quiet hours of the day. Suddenly the booming of cannon from war-ships and forts announced the Olympia's arrival, and with little wreaths of smoke curling upwards from her port and starboard guns the flagship of Admiral Dewey was discerned feeling her way through a perfect forest of sea-going craft to her anchorage nearer the town. Cordial Welcome at Hong Kong. A glorious welcome — a welcome sincere, spontaneous and whole-hearted was given her. Forts vied with warships in burning powder, every steam craft at the wharves or in the harbor blew her whistle, and as she steamed slowly to her anchorage the flag of almost every nation in the globe was dipped to the Stars and Stripes. The rigging of every ship was crowded with jack tars, from the Englishman to the Lascar. At 1 1 o'clock the launch of the Olympia shot from the warship's port side and steamed rapidly landward. It contained Admiral Dewey, Captain Lamberton, Commander of the Olympia ; Lieutenant Brumby and Rounse- velle Wildman, the United States Consul General at Hong Kong, who had boarded the warship immediately on her arrival. The admiral's visit ashore was for the purpose of paying his respects to Sir Henry A. Blake, the Gover nor of Hong Kong, whom Dewey had known when Sir Henry was Governor of Jamaica. The Custom House landing was a mass of people when Admiral Dewey set his foot ashore. The Royal Welsh Fusilliers formed the guard of honor, and there was also present a detachment of marines. When the Admiral landed the regimental colors of the warriors of the little principality of Wales were presented and the government bar.d struck up the strains of " The Star DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. 451 Spangled Banner." People cheered themselves hoarse, and it was with diffi culty they could be kept back from the rush. The meeting between Admiral and governor was a most cordial one, and after a half hour's stay at the Government House the former returned to his ship, which was shortly afterwards visited by the governor and his staff. Sir Henry courteously placed the Government House at Admiral Dewey's disposal dur ing his visit. This hospitality the Admiral was forced to decline, as owin gto the condition of his health he preferred to reside while in Hong Kong in a house on one of the peaks adjoining the city, where the atmosphere is much cooler. For the same reason, and much to the regret of the governor and his official family, he declined a pressing invitation to attend a dinner at the Government House in honor of the Queen's birthday. The United States cruiser Olympia, with Admiral Dewey on board, arrived at Colombo, Ceylon, at 6 o'clock a.m., June 22, saluted the forts ashore and was saluted by the latter in return. An aide-de-camp, repre senting the governor of Ceylon, Right Hon. Sir Joseph West Ridgeway, boarded the Olympia at 7 o'clock in order to welcome Admiral Dewey, and Colonel Savage, commanding the troops, called at 10 o'clock. Colombo in Brilliant Array. The visits were returned by Admiral Dewey at 11 o'clock. He was received at the jetty by a guard of honor and, amid cheering, drove in the governor's carriage to breakfast with Colonel Savage. The Admiral after wards booked rooms at the Galloface Hotel and returned on board the Olympia at 1 o'clock. There he received a deputation representing the Planters' Association and the Chamber of Commerce, and was presented with a silver casket and an address as a memento of his visit. The presentation of the casket to Admiral Dewey was made on board the Olympia instead of in the council chamber, because his doctor had for bidden him to participate in any official function. The delegates also pre sented a thousand pounds of tea to the crew of the Olympia. The Admiral, replying to the address of welcome, said he wished he could reply in adequate terms, reciprocating the sentiments expressed. But, he added, he spoke from his heart when he said he deeply appreciated the welcome. Admiral Dewey added that he would have the very acceptable present of tea distributed as desired, incidentally mentioning that he was a life-long tea-drinker himself, and assuring the delegation that the address would be read at "muster" and afterwards framed and preserved. The casket, he remarked, he would always keep on his table, and would report the matter to his government and describe the cordiality of his reception. 452 DEWEY HOMEWARD BOUND. Continuing, Admiral Dewey remarked: "That cheer raised on the jetty when I landed went to the hearts of all of us. We are fourteen thousand miles from home, but that cheer will be heard in America, although the way in which it has touched me I shall never be able to fully express. " The two nations were never so closely allied by mutual sympathy and appreciation as now. The American people realized this during the late war, and you can imagine how all those who were at Manila and met Sir Edward Chichester (commander of the British first-class cruiser Immortalite) and his gallant comrades, hold that feeling very deeply." The same cordial welcome greeted the Admiral at every port he visited on his voyage home. It was a continuous series of ovations, the officials of the various nations vying with one another to honor him and express their cordial feeling toward the United States. He accepted the demonstrations as intended not merely for himself, but for his brave men and the flag under which they fought. CHAPTER XXVIII. Construction and Equipment of Our Great Battleships. HE putting together of a modern warship is certainly interesting enough to attract attention, but in the old order of things its very familiarity has made our shipyards very little frequented, save on some gala occasion, such as a launch. Then the battleship is seen as it nears completion, but no idea is gained of the stages through which it passes to reach that point. It is worth one's while to spare a moment to gain an insight into the general methods of procedure in building, and to follow the evolution of the craft from its planning to its completion. The evolution of a battleship starts in the mould loft, when the future vessel is laid off to her full size to enable those responsible for the work to test the accuracy of the drawings and gauge with exactitude the quantities of various material which will be required. Wonderful Engineering Skill. The laying-off and coincident preparation of the framing occupy some considerable time, but after two or three months of preparation all is ready and the slipway on which the leviathan is to grow is prepared for the laying of the keel, an operation requiring the greatest possible care, inasmuch as the least deviation from the line shown in the drawings would materially interfere with the navigable quality of the completed ship. The keel satisfactorily laid, the next process consists in the building up of the great ribs destined to support the vessel's skin and armor, and to give her form and strength, and the framing and heavy steel deck beams, which have been prepared in the smith's shop, are brought alongside the slips and one by one attached to the keel and united by cross pieces which keep them in position. A week or two sees the framework strung together, and the future iron clad looms in the air, when viewed from the sloping ground, like a Brobding- nagian toast rack. After careful inspection and minute investigation of every angle and every joint, the skin of the battleship is brought from the steel works in the form of square sheets of hard metal, each accurately pierced at frequent intervals in places proper to the reception of rivets, and these are affixed to the framing until the whole is closed in, and the toast rack becomes a hull. 453 J54 CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. The plating completed, the process is continued by the fixing of the armor, the quantity and position varying in different cases. And it is worthy of note that the armor is the most costly constituent of the completed battleship. The most improved . form of armor -plate is made of Harveyized nickel steel, capable of infinitely greater resistance than any other substance known, but making up for its extra hardness by a fully pro portionate increase in cost. The thickness and size of the plates vary in different parts of the ship, a fair average being 14 feet by 7 feet, with a thickness of 4J_ inches, and the first cost of such a plate is at present over $5000. As from three to four hundred similar plates are required for the armor of a full-sized battleship, it will be understood that this item plays a very important part in naval estimates. The period requisite for the achievement of the various processes enu merated averages about three months from the laying of the keel, or six from the receipt of orders, and as soon as the armor is completed and the plating of the decks, which has been in progress the while, accomplished, the hull is ready for launching, and amid a profuse display of bunting, the gigantic hull, with its 400 feet of length, glides down the greased ways and takes to the element on which her future influence is to be felt. The Launching of a Warship. The launching of a man-of-war marks the middle point in her evolution. The remaining processes occupy approximately the same length of time as those which have gone before. They commence with a fitting of the wooden decks, the construction of the numerous bulkheads, building up of the turrets, cradles and shields, erection of the magazines, and fitting of ammunition lifts and torpedo tubes. While these operations are in progress between decks, the boilers and machinery are lowered into their places in the hold. While the " black squad " are engaged in making day hideous with the clang of rivet-driving, the carpenters take possession of the officers' and men's quarters, and fit them up in accordance with the details of the original plans. And then the guns, huge and bright, monster messengers of death con structed with devilish ingenuity, are brought out from the ordnance factory and slung into their appointed turrets, or barbettes, while the smaller quick- firing and machine guns are allotted their several destinations. Then comes the last stage, excepting for the final overhaul, and the ship is coaled and taken down the river and out to sea for her series of trials, first for the satisfaction of the constructors, later on for the criticism of inspectors representing her purchasers, And it is a wonderful thing how rarely it CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. 455 happens that the newly-created battleship fails to perform any of the functions stipulated for in the original contract. The trials over, the leviathan returns to the yard for a final rub-up, her magazines are charged with shot and shell, her cabins receive their furniture her pantries their crockery, and, complete to the minutest detail, she is handed over to the official who attends for the purpose, a new factor in the naval effectiveness of nations. The cost of a vessel such as that above referred to, assuming a measure ment of 14,000 tons and a speed of 20 knots, will average about $4,500,000, proportioned as follows: armor, $1,750,000; hull, $1,500,000; machinery, $375,000; guns and torpedo tubes, $500,000, and her building will give employment to from 800 to 900 workmen. Of the battleships in the United States Navy doing good service in the prosecution of the war the Cramps are responsible for the Iowa, the largest and most formidable of our battleships ; the Indiana and the Massachusetts, the Baltimore, the Philadelphia, the Newark and the Terror, the Yorktown, and the Vesuvius and the Yantic. To these must be added the Alabama, a mon ster of destruction. This is indeed a formidable array. In addition to the American navy, which has been supplied from the big yard, other navies have complimented its skill by orders, as the Kasagi, for Japan, and the con tracts with Russia testify. The Gigantic Majestic. The biggest battleship in the world is in the British navy, the Majestic. It outclasses any ship afloat in tonnage, armament and armor, although its destructive power remains still to be displayed. Another English-built monster is the unarmored battleship constructed at the Elswick Yards at New castle, England, for the imperial Japanese navy. The monster has a displace ment of 15,000 tons and a phenomenal speed, which, it is said, makes her the most formidable vessel afloat. The length of this imposing battleship is rather over 400 feet, and her extreme breadth 75 feet, 6 inches ; she draws only 27 feet of water, and carries 1,500 tons of coal, this being more than is possible in any existing man-of-war. The armament of the unnamed monster is very similar to the Majestic, comprising four 12-inch and fourteen 6-inch guns, twenty 12-pounders, twelve 3-pounders and five torpedo tubes. Her keel was laid on January 10 last, 1898. The contract price of the stupendous battleship is reported to have been enormous, while it is said her armor-plating alone cost close on to $2,500,000. The Elswick yards built a formidable monster, the O'Higgins, for Chili, 456 CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. The Elswick yards are the largest in the world. In recent warfare they have been the parent of the bulk of the combatants on both sides. At the battle of the Yalu no fewer than four of the Japanese and five of the Chinese fleet were Elswick-built, and a remarkable feat was performed after the battle by the Yoshino, which went for twenty-four hours at forced draught at a stretch. Notwithstanding the immense strain caused by this feat, the Yoshino was not in the least affected. It is only a question of time, however, when American yards will take their place beside the English in shipbuilding. The formidable craft turned out are recommendation enough, and the Russian battleships built in America will not be the last contracted for by a foreign country. In every engagement which permits their use, we read of the effective work done by the 4-inch guns. The main batteries of all the gunboats in the navy are made up of 4-inch rapid-fire rifles, which are altogether the most popular weapons in the service for offensive and defensive purposes on the lighter vessels. The Castine, the Helena, the Machias, the Nashville and the Wilmington are each equipped with eight of these guns, while the Annapolis, the Marietta, the Newport, the Princeton, the Vicksburg and the Wheeling each mount six of them. The Bancroft relies upon four, and the Dolphin upon two as their chief fighting powers. Batteries and Guns. Even the formidable Iowa has six of them upon her superstructure to deter the approach of torpedo-boats, and the armored cruiser New York mounts twelve in her secondary battery. The fastest two vessels in the navy, the Columbia and the Minneapolis, have eight apiece, and the double-turret monitor Puritan is provided with six to support her four 12-inch monsters. The chief advantage of these guns lies in their extreme rapidity of fire and ease of manipulation, while their penetrating power at all ranges enables their projectiles easily to pierce all unarmored cruisers and lightly protected gun positions. This gun of four inches calibre weighs, without its mount, one and one-half tons, or exactly 3,400 pounds. Its length is 13.7 feet, and its greatest outside diameter is 13 inches, its total length of bore being 157.5 inches, and the length of rifle bore 128.12 inches. The twist of its rifling begins at zero and increases to 1 in 25, there being 30 grooves. It fires a 33-pound shell with 14 pounds of smokeless powder, which develops a muzzle velocity of 2,000 feet a second and a muzzle energy of 915 foot tons. Such a shot will per forate a seven-inch plate near the muzzle and will go clear through a five-inch plate at 1,500 yards' distance. Ordinary crews on all the gunboats get « CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. 457 rapidity of fire of six a minute out of these four-inch rifles, four men hand ling the ammunition, while two sight the piece and fire it. This speed enables a four-inch gun to throw as much weight in a given time as the five-inch rifle, which is practically twice its size, the latter weigh ing three tons and firing under the best conditions four 50-pound shells in a minute. The best penetration of the five-inch rifle is barely an inch more than that of the four-inch at all ranges, but in ten minutes the four-inch gun will throw 60 well-aimed shots, while the five-inch cannot be relied upon to throw more than 30. Mention is often made during these war-like days of the great speed of projectiles fired from modern guns. The velocity ranges from 1,500 to 3,000 feet per second. It is computed that the average velocity of the larger guns on the cruiser New York is 2.100 feet per second. To the uninitiated the way in which this is found out should be of interest. In the first place it may be stated that one cannot time a projectile as one would a horse. Some of them can be seen as they rush through the air. It is a favorite amusement during the battery drill with the old seacoast guns at West Point to stand behind and slightly above the gun and watch the projectile from the moment it leaves the muzzle until it strikes the target painted on old Crow's Nest Mountain, about a mile away. Sharp Eyes Can Trace the Shell. Spectators with good eye-sight can also see the shell fired from the larger mortar rise to the height of its course and then descend with a rush upon the mountain top, a mile and a half away, where it bursts into many pieces. It is reported that during the bombardment of Santiago the shells of the cruiser New Orleans could be followed by the eye. This was largely due to the use of smokeless powder, which permitted clear vision. But in case of smaller projectiles, with greater velocity, it is impossible to see them during a fight. But whether they can be seen or not, it is quite out of the question to time them as one would a race, by simply using the eye and a stop-watch. The least hesitation in pushing the spring would make a difference of hundreds of feet in the distance traveled. Errors such as these would make the results of no practical value. Our small arm shoots a bullet only one-third of an inch in diameter, which travels 2,000 feet in a second, or a mile in three. It goes so fast that it becomes hot to the touch, due to the resistance of the air which it pushes aside. Strange to say, the heated bullet will cauterize the wound of its own making, and few of the wounded in out war with Spain will bleed to death unless struck in a vital spot. The projectile has, besides the forward velocity, a rotational velocity. 458 CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. which is given to it by the rifling of the gun. Otherwise, since its length is much greater than its diameter, it would soon begin to turn end on. The rifling prevents this by causing the bullet to bore a path through the air, and the higher the forward velocity the higher, too, must be the rotational. The turning over and over would destroy the range and the accuracy of the gun. The determination of the forward velocity is now made with extreme accuracy. The knowledge of it is of the utmost importance to military science. The following method is the one adopted by all nations for finding* the velocity of a projectile at any point of its path after leaving the muzzle of the gun. It is so simple that a brief explanation of it will make it intelligible to all. Two screens, so closely strung with copper wire that a projectile in pass ing through must break one or more of the strands, are placed fifty yards apart. The wire on each screen is connected with a battery which sends a current through it, and two instruments, one called a disjunctor, the other the chronograph. Although both circuits pass through these instruments, yet they are kept distinct and separate. The chronograph answers the purpose of a stop-watch of the greatest accuracy. Two bars are held up by the electric magnets ; the currents flowing in one magnet also flow through its respective screen, while the current of the other passes through the second screen. The disjunctor is aa instrument which is used to break both circuits at the same instant. The Process Described As soon as this is done, the bars fall, since the electro-magnets cease to act when there is no current flowing through them. The bar connected with the first screen falls upon a small platform, which releases a wedge-shaped piece of metal. This strikes the bar connected with the second screen, leaving a wedge-shaped slit in it as a line of reference during the experiments. This being done, the currents are established again and the rods placed once more under the influence of the electro-magnets. Let a 3.2-inch rifle whose muzzle velocity is to be found be placed in front of the first screen. The gun is aimed, fired, and its projectile passes quicker than the roar of the discharge through the first screen, some of its wires ; in another instant it is through the second screen, destroying its electric current, and at lasts finds a resting place in some distant sand pile. The break in each circuit is communi cated to all parts of the line instantly. If the times at which both occur can be determined the problem is solved. For instance, let the time it took to pass over the fifty yards be .075 of a second. Then dividing the one by the other gives 2,000 feet per second as the velocity of the projectile. The time is found by accurately measuring the CONSTRUCTION OF OUR GREAT BATTLESHIPS. 459 distance between the first dent, the origin, and the second dent, caused by the projectile breaking the circuits at different times. To illustrate the principle involved : If the projectile be of low velocity the distance will be greater than if it traveled at a high rate of speed, since the first rod would have a longer time to fall before the second starts. If the distance be, say, one inch, then from the law of falling bodies the time for that fall can readily be found, and this will be the time it took the projectile to travel over the fifty yards between the screens. Expressed mathematically, this law is that the time of fall is equal to twice the distance of fall divided by gravity. So accurate is this determination that the velocity of the swiftest projec tile can be found to the fraction of a foot. This means the measurement of time to the thousandth part of a second — a fraction too small to comprehend. The trajectory of a projectile is the path it travels, and the way of discovering it is simple. Screens are put up in line at intervals of ioo yards. These are covered with target cloth and are so built that they can be raised or lowered by ropes running over pulleys, which are in the framework that supports the screens. The rifle is put in a vise, the muzzle being at the same height as the dis tant bull's eye. Upon the discharge of the gun the bullet will leave a hole in each screen, and from these its trajectory is easily deduced and transferred to paper. It is partly on account of these flat trajectories that such terrible loss of life is expected in a great war. CHAPTER XXIX. The Chief of the United States Detectives Tells How He Captured the Spies of Spain. N May 26th Lieutenant Ramon Carranza wrote from Montreal to a friend : " We have had bad luck, for they have captured the two best spies, one in Washington — who hung himself or whom they hung — and the other, day before yesterday in Tampa. There is extraordinary vigilance on the part of the Americans." Carranza directed the operations of the Spanish spies from Montreal, until ordered out of Canada by the English government, and his tribute to the American Secret Service was deserved. The important work of these Ameri can agents is best told by John Elbrot Wilkie, chief of the Secret Service, who himself prepared the following article : " It is hardly necessary to say that such a tribute to the efficiency of the American Secret Service from a judge so well informed as the former naval attache of the late Spanish Legation was highly gratifying to those of us who had been lying awake nights trying to make trouble for the Spanish agents. But as our activity was simply a reflex action, due to the tireless energy of the zealous subjects of the boy king, Lieutenant Carranza will have to bear part of the responsibility for the watchfulness which he so gracefully com pliments. " As the mysterious is always attractive, and as much secrecy necessarily was observed in the operations of this branch of the government service, curi osity concerning its work has been generally manifested. There are, however, many matters associated with its administration which cannot properly be made the subject of publication. " Possibly the very thing about which one wishes most to know may not be touched upon in this paper. If so, it is doubtless because that particular thing is one about which the writer may not write. " When it became apparent that a conflict with Spain was inevitable steps were taken, under the advice of Secretary Gage and Assistant Secretary Van- derlip, to organize an auxiliary force of the Secret Service division of the Treasury Department. This was necessary because the regular force of that branch of the government is maintained by an appropriation which may be drawn upon only for the expenses incurred in the suppression of counterfeit ing. As soon as the defence fund became available, the President made a pre liminary allotment of $5,000 for our use, and some weeks later increased this 460 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 461 by $50,000, which, it was estimated, would be sufficient to maintain the force for several months. " The publication of the fact that there had been a special allotment for an addition to the secret service made it wholly unnecessary to advertise for men. The applications during the first thirty days exceeded a thousand, and the pressure for appointment became embarrassing ; but the peculiar nature of the work the men would have to do made it essential that they should be thoroughly familiar with Spanish. This quickly disposed of more than ninety per cent, of the applicants, and of the remainder there were few who possessed ( the other qualifications — detective experience, rugged health, strength, cour age and enthusiasm There's No Money In It " It is morally certain that when the force was completed there was not a man among them who was there for what there was ' in it,' the pay being four dollars a day and traveling and living expenses, the latter being limited to three dollars a day. With one exception they were under forty years of age. All of them fairly bubbled over with loyalty, were determined to make a record, and were prepared for any emergency that might arise. ¦ " It may surprise a great many persons to know that the auxilliary force of the Secret Service during the war was smaller than the local staff of a large metropolitan newspaper ; but as the men were unusually intelligent and re liable, it was possible to satisfactorily cover the country with a comparatively small number of operatives. " Thanks to a patriotic public, the division was early supplied with much information relating to suspicious strangers. A realization of the danger to the country from these internal enemies placed every one on the alert, and letters fairly poured into the office. Most of them were founded on trivial suspicion, but more than a thousand of the " suspects' reported by mail were investigated. The greater number of these were found to be persons who were injudicious in expressing sentiments not entirely loyal, but only when they went so far as to threaten what they would do if they had an opportunity were they warned that they were simply making trouble for themselves. " When it was possible the men were kept at headquarters in Washington for some time before being assigned to independent work outside, and as the capital was a prolific field for mysterious foreigners, there was an excellent opportunity to test the ability of the agents in various ways, especially in the important matter of ' shadowing,' a fine art in itself. They were also enabled to obtain a general idea of their duties, but such an arrangement was not always convenient. " However it is pleasant to record but one failure. In that particular case 462 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. I was unable to foresee the exact conditions under which the agent would have to work, and explicit advance instructions were impracticable. The man was unable to grasp the situation when he reached his station, and had to be replaced. In Touch with Washington. " Each operative was provided with a cipher code for telegraphic pur poses, and when his territory had been assigned was expected to keep in constant touch with Washington. In my private office at headquarters I had a large map of the United States, mounted in a flat cabinet, and by means of small numbered flags attached to steel pins was able to locate every man on the force at a glance. " Montreal, Toronto, New York, Philadelphia, Washington, Newport News, Savannah, Jacksonville, Tampa, Key West, Mobile, New Orleans, Galveston, San Francisco and the army camps were the principal points of activity. " Tampa was a particularly lively district, for in addition to the Secret Service men in the field there a branch of the Military Information Bureau, under the jurisdiction of the War Department, was maintained, and during the latter part of the war was useful in looking after thefts of army stores, deserters and military offenders of all classes. Montreal was a good second in the matter of activity, though there were times when Washington led them all. " Occasionally, when the pressure was particularly heavy, it became necessary to detail the regular members of the division to run out certain lines of investigation, their expenses at such times being defrayed from the defence fund. Of the thousand or more ' suspects ' something over six hun dred men and women were at one time or another under close surveillance for varying periods, among them professors, diplomats, doctors, merchants, cigar- makers, mariners, electrical experts, government employees of foreign birth and uncertain antecedents, capitalists, milliners, dressmakers, society women and servants. Every man in the service was required to make a detailed daily report covering his operations, and there were revealed a great many interest ing things that had nothing whatever to do with the Spanish-American war. " Most of the applications for appointment, which came from every State in the Union, and from England, Canada and Mexico as well, bore evidences of having been written by intelligent men, actuated by a loyal ambition to serve their country. About half of them were addressed to the War Depart ment, but there being no Secret Service in that branch of the government they were referred to the Treasury Department for consideration. " Many of the writers confessed to an absolute ignorance of detective THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 463 Work, and apparently overlooked the fact that we were dealing with a foe whose language was not our own ; but among the hundreds and hundreds of letters there were many whose authors were even more at sea as to the general qualifications necessary for the work. " One man advanced the statement that he had been married four times — possibly to emphasize the fact that his courage was beyond question. Another pointed out that, being the fortunate possessor of ' Spanish whiskers,' he could work among the enemy with absolute safely. As an example of the queer applications received the following is a gem well worth quoting : " ' i wood be glad to render my servises to the guvernment at aney time or in aeny capassity that i might be abel to do i am a man 42 years of age and traveled quite a grate deal and at the present travel and get in with all classes of peopel my occupation is sharpening saws for butchers or aney body else that has them to so i get amung all classes of peopel i usue 2 lan- gwages german and the american or english spoken langwage as for writeing you can see for yurself.' "The early establishment of a 'crank ' box was a necessity, hardly a day passing without a letter or two from some irresponsible visionary or out and out lunatic. There were stacks of anonymous communications threatening death and destruction to every one connected with the ' unholy ' war, and scores of suggestions from demented persons who had 'inspired' plans for the annihilation of all Spanish emissaries. Then there was a class of cranks with hallucinations that they were being dogged by Spanish spies and in danger of assassination, while others had overheard plots to blow up the President and public buildings. Cranks were Numerous. " Where such letters were signed and it was possible to locate the writers the matter was always investigated, but in no instance was the author found to be a responsible person. Not all the cranks stopped at writing to the de partment. Many of them called at the office and were led gently away, and introduced to the guards at the doors of the Treasury Building and there after refused admittance. One enterprising woman succeeded in getting in to see me, however, with a unique scheme to ascertain the identity of the leading Spanish agents in this country. " ' This is my plan,' she said enthusiastically, after introducing herself. 'As soon as you engage my services I shall go to New York and look about among the theatres until I find where the most patriotic audiences gather. Then at one of the evening performances, when they are all cheering for the United States, I shall stand up in my seat and cry, 'Spain forever! Hurrah 464 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. for Alphonso J ' Of course I shall be arrested, and the matter will get into the papers, and I will be visited by the friends of Spain, who will be convinced that I am a sympathizer. So, gradually, I shall be able to worm my way into their confidence until I shall have gained all their secrets. Now won't that be lovely?' " The chances being that if she tried it the audience might not leav:*; enough of her to sympathize with, and as she looked as if her children might*! need attention, she was advised to go home. She departed reluctantly, thoroughly convinced that the government was making a fatal mistake in declining her services. " When the ' emergency men,' as the temporary employes of the division were termed, were instructed in the use of the cipher code they were told that in communicating with headquarters they should use, instead of my name, 'John Ehlen,' which I had registered with the telegraph companies. This was simply a precautionary measure intended to protect the operatives by eliminating the chance that some one might discover the message was for the Secret Service, identify the sender as a member of the division, and destroy his usefulness in that particular locality, if nothing worse. An Intercepted Telegram. " Out of this arrangement grew a curious incident. In the latter part of May a young Western newspaper correspondent, stationed in Washington, sent in his card, asking to see me on important and confidential business. When admitted, he explained that a telegraph operator, whom he had known for years in the West, and who had been transferred to the capital, had inter cepted a cipher message from Montreal the night before, and believed it was from the Spanish headquarters to an agent here. " We were particularly interested in the Spanish messages at that time, having possession of a cipher that was being used in some of their corres pondence, and the newspaper man, knowing this, had suggested to his friend the operator that the suspected communication be submitted to our office. " He had tried to translate it, but was unable to succeed, and he wondered if we would have better luck. The copy of the mysterious message, which he then produced and placed before me on the desk, was addressed to my alias, the original, from one of my men, being in a drawer at my side. Under the circumstances I felt moderately certain that we could get at its meaning, but without explaining to the correspondent, I told him that if we did succeed in deciphering it, and the contents were of such a character as to permit of their publication, he should have a ' scoop ' on it. This satisfied him and he went away. THE SPIES OF SPAIN- 465 " A little later I called up the telegraph company and asked that the operator in question should be sent to the office for a moment. In a few minutes he was ushered in — a young, bright-faced fellow, with plenty of color in his cheeks, and an air of suppressed excitement. I only guessed that he felt his discovery had been of value to the Government, and he was to be rewarded in some way. In reply to my interview, he detailed how he had received the message, and how, when it occurred to him that it might be from one Spanish agent to another, he had surreptitiously obtained a copy of it. The fact that it bore no local address had made it doubly suspicious, as it indicated that it was to be called for. An Awkward Interview. " ' Didn't it occur to you to see if the person to whom it was addressed was registered in the office with delivery directions?' " ' No, sir.' " ' Well, if you had consulted your company's books you would have discovered that I am ' John Ehlen,' and that this is a Government message.' " The poor fellow's face was a study when he realized that he had held out an official telegram and had turned it over to a newspaper man. He appreciated the gravity of the offence in violating his oath as an operator, and felt that his position was as good as gone, under circumstances that would make it impossible for him to obtain employment with any company. He said nothing, but his eyes filled with tears. " ' Have you a family ? ' " ' No, sir, but I am supporting my old father and mother.' " ' Your motive was the best in the world,' I said, finally, ' but your methods are open to criticism. Now, nothing shall be said to the company about this, but if in the future you catch any mysterious messages, just bring them straight to me without intrusting them to any outsider. If your news paper friend had succeeded in translating this message, it might have been awkward for all of us.' " This was quite true, for the message in question detailed briefly, but completely, the capture of the Carranza letter. He gave me a grateful pres sure of the hand, and the incident was closed. You see, we often run very near the danger line. " Apropos of ciphers, there were several employed by the Spanish. There was a ' figure ' cipher, which we were unable to translate, and there was another whose mystery we solved. This was rather ingenious, and as simple as it was clever. The day of the month on which the communication was written was the key. For instance, if the letter was dated on the 6th, 30-D 466 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. the sixth letter of the alphabet, ' f,' was used in place of ' a,' ' g,' instead of ' b/ and so on. This gave a change for every day in the month. "Among the letters seized on the steamer Panama we found several in which, after completing what looked like an ordinary, commonplace letter, the author had written the secret information between the lines in sympathetic ink, which developed only on being subjected to a temperature almost high enough to scorch the paper. There were a number of these from Mexico to suspected individuals in New Orleans, relating to the purchase of supplies to be shipped to the open ports of Cuba, and up to the time that the blockade was extended to include the whole island there was a large and constant movement of supplies from this country to Vera Cruz. " Some of the most delicate and interesting work of the department was that involving the ' testing' of suspects. Given a clever operative, who could speak Spanish like a native, and the right opportunity, it was moderately cer tain that within a comparatively short time the subject of the investigation could be induced to declare himself. There were a few cases, however, where the conditions were peculiar and the accomplishment of the task decidedly difficult. " One of these, with a touch of comedy in it, was that of a certain Ger man doctor in an Eastern city, whose social position was of the highest and whose reputation was the best. Several letters had been received warning us that the doctor was a most dangerous spy. He was not naturalized, and before hostilities broke out had been an avowed friend of Spain. It was stated that last year he had gone abroad, ostensibly to visit Germany, but that as a matter of fact he had gone to Austria, and afterward to Spain, and now was certainly acting as an agent for the enemy. Investigating the Doctor. "After sending to several of the writers of the warning letters and estab lishing the fact that they were reputable and responsible persons, arrangements were made for a careful watch upon the doctor. His associations were found to include no suspicious individuals, his actions were rational, and he seemed to be behaving himself like an ordinary mortal. The facts against him were /that he was an outspoken advocate of Spain, writing and speaking in her "behalf, openly denouncing this country for its part in the conflict, and express ing the hope that victory might rest with the Spanish arms. " Yet this was in a sense in his favor, for it seemed more than likely a secret agent would cloak his operations under a pretended friendship for this country. But he was an influential man, with many acquaintances in govern mental positions, and if the charges were well founded would be a dangerous THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 467 enemy, because he was so situated as to easily obtain very important informa tion. It was therefore extremely desirable to fix his exact status. The ques tion was whether he was doing more than employing mere moral force in behalf of Spain. Any one could obtain his friendly view of the Dons for the asking, but if he was engaged on a secret mission it would require exceedingly delicate work to ascertain the truth. } " It chanced that the first week in May I had made a short trip to the West, 'and on the ' limited ' formed the acquaintance of a foreign gentleman, an Aus trian, en route to Mexico. He had given me his card, a very formidable black bordered affair, identifying him as Count L , of Vienna, an officer of the Society of Jesus. I had kept the pasteboard, and one day, while the case of the German doctor was under consideration, a glance at it in my desk sug gested a plan which was soon given a trial. " I assigned to the work an operative speaking all the Continental languages, thoroughly familiar with Austria, Germany and Spain, and other wise especially well equipped for the task before him. He called upon the Doctor, addressed him in German, begged a private interview, and then con fided to him that he was anxious to do something for Spain. He alluded touchingly to the natural sympathy for his beautiful countrywoman, who was being so sorely tried. He had met Count L , who was here on a political mission, and had spoken to him of his desire. A Bit of Strategy. " The Count had told him of the great friendship of Austria for Spain, and had advised him that if he wished to serve her he could not do better than call upon the famous Doctor X., who was in a position to instruct him ; be cause, as the Count had intimated to him in the strictest confidence, the Doctor was doing a little quiet secret work for Spain. The Count had written the doctor's name and address on one of his own cards. Here it was. Now would the good Doctor tell him how he could serve poor Spain ? No mission would be too dangerous for him to undertake. " The Doctor was much agitated during his visitor's recital, which was carried on in a cautious whisper, and when it was finished was silent for a time. Finally he said that though he felt honored at the confidence displayed in his discretion, and would be glad to advise his friend, he himself dared do no more than write and speak for the down-trodden nation. "We were satisfied from the result of the test that the Doctor was not a spy, and thereafter disregarded the warnings concerning him. A curious sequel to the agent's call was that a few days later the Austrian Minister was obliged to deny a foolish story to the effect that his government was pre- 468 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. paring to make a friendly demonstration in behalf of Spain. I fancy the origin of the rumor might have been traced to my friend the Doctor, who over-estimated the Austrian Count's revelation to the nervous man who was so anxious to do something for an unhappy people. " Strangely enough, the two best spies to whom Lieutenant Carranza refers in his more or less famous letter to his uncle were not Spaniards. Both were of English birth, and neither even spoke Spanish. Both are dead — one destroyed himself in prison and the other fell a victim to deadly ty phoid while incarcerated in Fort McPherson. " The circumstances leading up to the arrest of these men are interesting in that they illustrate two widely different phases of the work of the agents of the emergency forces of the Federal secret service. Shadowing the Former Minister. " One of the first men employed in the special investigation was a young New Yorker of fine family and excellent social position. A long residence abroad had given him a fluent command of modern languages. He was the possessor of much natural shrewdness, and his courage was unquestioned. He was sent to Toronto immediately after the departure of Senor Polo y Bar- nabe from Washington, with instructions to keep headquarters advised of the movements of the former Minister's party, to look carefully after those who might connect with them in any way, and to do both without arousing suspicion. " He was fortunate in securing a room adjoining that occupied by Lieu tenant Carranza, and as there was a connecting door, against which the head of his bed was placed, he was beautifully situated for his purpose. Early on the morning of Friday, May 6th, an earnest conversation, this time in English, was being carried on in the Lieutenant's room. It lasted for an hour or more. The Lieutenant's visitor showed an intimate knowledge of the Ame rican navy and referred to his own services on the Brooklyn. " Carranza first satisfied himself that the man knew what he was talking about, and then arranged for him to go to Washington, where he was to se cure certain information and forward it to Montreal, for which point the , former Minister was to leave that afternoon. Instructions were given in the use of the code for telegraphing, and there was much further talk in a tone too low to be understood ; but the stranger was finally heard to say, " Then I am to write to this address in Montreal.' " Carranza assented, and our agent, believing the visit was at an end, opened the door and stepped into the hall. He had timed his movements well, for Carranza was just bidding his visitor farewell. Together the secret THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 469 service man and the stranger walked through the hall, the former asking a light for his cigarette as they passed down the stairway. At the door they separated. The suspect was shadowed to an obscure hotel, where it was ascertained that he had registered as • Alexander Cree ' and that he was to leave the city that evening. " That afternoon the following telegram in cipher was delivered to me : '• " ' Young Southerner, Alexander Cree, of Hillsboro, I think, leaves for Washington to-night. My height and build, dark, small mustache, black soft felt hat, black sack coat, black sailor tie, somewhat shabby, evidently served on Brooklyn ; has intimate knowledge of naval matters. Just had long inter view with naval attache. He is to write to Montreal. Every Movement Watched. " The next morning arrangements were made to ' cover ' incoming trains in Washington, and by the aid of the description our man was picked out of the crowd at the Baltimore and Ohio depot with as much ease as if we had been furnished his photograph. From the moment of his arrival every move ment was watched. He was evidently familiar with the city, for he asked no questions in going about. One of his trips included a call at the Navy Department, after which he returned to his boarding house, No. 916 E street, N. W., where he remained for an hour or so, going thence to the post office, where he mailed a letter. This was promptly secured and taken to head quarters. It bore the address ' Frederick W. Dickson, Esq., 1248 Dorchester street, Montreal,' and was as follows : "'Washington, Saturday, May 7, 1898. "'A cipher message has been sent off from the Navy Department to San Francisco, directing the cruiser Charleston to proceed to Manila with five hundred men and machinery for repairs for Dewey. A long cipher has been received from Dewey at department at 3.30 p.m. They are translating it now. Cannot find it out yet. Have heard important news respecting movements of colliers and cruiser Newark at Norfolk Navy Yard, also about the new Holland boat, as to what they intend to do with her, and her destination. I shall go to Norfolk soon to find important news. My address will be Norfolk House, Norfolk, Va., but shall not go until Tuesday. " ' Respectfully yours, " ' G. D., in haste." "This fully confirmed the suspicion that he was a hired spy, and war ranted immediate action. As this offence was a military one I laid the fact before the Assistant Secretary of War and the Judge Advocate General, with 470 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. the result that a military arrest was decided upon. Captain Sage, of the Eighth artillery, with a corporal and one man, was ordered to report to me at the Treasury Building, and at eleven o'clock that night we arrested the sus pected man in his room. " We rather anticipated a lively time, but much to my surprise he wilted completely when I placed him under arrest and he was led away without resistance. "A search of the apartment resulted in the seizure of partly finished letters to the same address in Montreal, and documents establishing the identity of the prisoner as George Downing, naturalized citizen and formerly yeoman of the cruiser Brooklyn. In one corner of a bureau drawer, other wise empty, I found a scrap of letter paper, upon one side of which was the address in Dorchester street, and on the other these words : — ' Slater's Code. To send add ioo ; to receive subtract ioo. Collecting the Evidence. " This was the key to the cipher he was to employ, the system being one in which thousands of ordinary words arranged alphabetically have fixed con secutive numbers of five figures each. In preparing a telegram under the cipher indicated on the slip, the desired word having been found on the list, one hundred would have been added to its corresponding number, and the word opposite the higher number thus obtained would have been used in the cipher message. In translating the cipher, after ascertaining the number associated with the word on the message, the subtraction of a hundred would disclose the figures opposite which would be the real word desired. " The evidence secured in Downing's room, considered in connection with the consultation with Carranza and the letter mailed to Montreal, would have been sufficient to insure conviction, and the prisoner evidently appre ciated the fact, for two days later he hanged himself in his cell, at the barracks. It may be added that th_ Dorchester street house had been rented fur nished by a Spanish agent the day before Senor Polo left Toronto, but it was soon after given up. " The operations of the Spanish agents in Canada were materially aided by a private detective agency of the Dominion, through which an attempt was made to carry out an extensive and rather ingenious scheme for the collection of information about our forces. Young men who had had experience in the Canadian or English military organizations were to proceed to various points and there enlist in the American army, San Francisco and Tampa being selected as the advantageous points from which to operate. The spies were quietly to collect all the facts as to troops, guns and so on, to proceed with the THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 471 i-jmy of invasion to Manila or Cuba, as the case might be, and upon reaching tiie foreign port were to escape at the first opportunity and deliver them selves into the hands of the Spaniards. " Each was to be provided with a plain ring, of gold or silver, upon the inner circumference of which were engraved the words ' Confienza Augustina,' and this token was to be sent by a messenger to the commanding officer as soon as possible after reaching the Spanish lines. The general, or whoever received the ring, having been instructed that these would be sent by spies in their service, would summon him and hear his report. He would then be permitted to make his way back to the American lines to establish such other means of communication as might suggest themselves. Experience of Two Englishmen. " The first of these agents to be secured was a young Englishman in Montreal, whose name might have been Atkins. He was down on his luck, out of work and desperate. He was treated liberally with liquor, and the scheme unfolded to him at the office of the detective agency when he was in a properly receptive mood, and where he was accompanied by another young Englishman, Frederick Elmhurst, who had just served his time in one of the Canadian batteries, and who was also willing to go into the plot. " The following day they were taken to the London House, in Montreal and there met Lieutenant Carranza, who, after looking them over, asked if they understood what they were to do and were willing to undertake the mission. Both agreed to the proposition. They then separated, and Atkins, was to go to San Francisco, was given $100 with which to pay his transpor tation, provide himself with the ring and have something left over for emer gencies. He bought his ticket, but fortunately waited until he was sober before packing up. When his brain had sufficiently cleared to enable him to realize what he was doing he decided to wait awhile. " In the course of a few days he hunted up his old colonel, made a clean breast of the whole matter, and was advised to have nothing to do with it. Then he called on a former employer in Montreal and told him of the propo sition and of his determination to fight shy of it, adding that he was 'an •Englishman and he'd be blowed if he'd fight against white men for any foreigner.' " One of the Spanish-Canadian private detectives, meeting Atkins some time later decoyed him to a cheap hotel, where he beat and threatened to kill him, and the victim, fearing further violence, left the country in a cattle steamer bound for Liverpool. His Montreal friend who was an American, having redeemed the unused railroad ticket and taken possession of tt.e ring, 472 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. reported the matter to the United States consuls, who forwarded the informa tion to Washington. " Just before this information reached us one of our men at Tampa found that a man known as Miller had attempted to enlist there, but had been refused, as no more men were being taken at that time. Miller was stopping at the Almeria Hotel, and it was soon learned that he was in telegraphic communication with Montreal. Tuesday, May 24, the following message was intercepted by the military censor : " ' Cannot telegraph money to-day. Move from where you are and tele graph from some other town. Write fully re stocks at once. Will wire money and instructions on receipt. Siddall.' " This being considered sufficiently suggestive to warrant his detention, he was taken in by our agents. Papers in his possession included a declara tion of intention, from which it appeared that his correct name was Frank Arthur Mellor, and that he came from Kingston, Ontario. Other messages on his person were not satisfactorily explained, and he could not tell what was meant by the order to move to another town and ' write fully re stocks.' " Suspicion became a certainty on the Sunday following his arrest, when I received the Carranza letter, captured in Montreal, and found the reference to the second of the best spies who had been arrested ' day before yesterday in Tampa.' The Carranza letter was written Thursday, May 26, and the date referred to would therefore have been Tuesday, when Mellor was taken into custody. However, as it would have been hardly fair to prosecute Mellor on the Lieutenant's unsupported statement, copies of telegrams, with other information obtained from Tampa, were forwarded, and the agents at Mon treal were set at work confirming the Canadian end of the conspiracy. The Death of Mellor. " It was soon established that Mellor had been intimately associated with the Spanish-Canadian detective agency, and was the man who approached Atkins on behalf of the firm to go into the scheme cf enlisting and carrying information to the enemy. Siddall, whose name was signed to the message, was found to be a barkeeper in a Montreal dive, and, through a woman had been induced to loan his name to the detectives. Atkins was brought back to this country, and in a sworn statement fully corroborated the mass of evi dence already in our hands. " In the meantime Mellor, who had been sent to Fort McPherson, had been visited by a Montreal attorney, who had been seen in close consultation with the private detectives, and Siddall acknowledged that he had given this? attorney an order on the telegraph company for copies of the original mes- THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 47? sages sent from Canada. In various other ways the connection between the Spanish headquarters in Montreal and Mellor had been established, and the evidence was in the possession of the Judge Advocate General, who had the charges prepared when the protocol was signed. " Had Mellor lived it is quite likely that peace would have given him his liberty, but typhoid claimed him about ten days after the cessation of hos tilities. Frederick Elmhurst, the Canadian who had succeeded in enlisting at Tampa, was arrested and held at Fort McPherson until some days later, when he was sent North and released. " It was generally believed that when Senor Polo's party lingered in Canada it was the intention to establish an information bureau, and one of the principal tasks of the division was the breaking up of that institution. While many facts ascertained by the agents of the American secret service made it certain beyond question that a regular system of espionage was being con ducted on neutral territory, there was not enough on which to approach Great Britain with a request for the expulsion of the offenders, and we were anxious to obtain something conclusive upon which action could be based. The men in Montreal were particularly alert for the right sort of evidence, and never left the Spanish combination alone for a moment. Detective's Trick. " When the former Minister returned to Spain, Lieutenant Carranza and Sefior du Bosc rented a furnished house at No. 42 Tupper street. They took it for two months only, and having ascertained this fact, one of our men secured a card from the real estate agent, requesting that the tenant kindly permit the bearer to see the house. A party of three was then made up, including a lady, and about eleven o'clock in the forenoon of Saturday, May 28, they called, were admitted by the maid and shown slowly through the various apartments. " Carranza and Du Bosc were at breakfast in the lower part of the house, and as the visitors passed through the sleeping room of the former one of the men saw an official looking letter, stamped and ready for the mail, lying upon a dresser. The lady and one of her companions moved out toward the hall with the servant, while the third member of the party slipped the letter into his pocket. In the lower hall, just before they left, the postman passed in three large letters, and these would have also been in our possession in a moment but for the sudden appearance of the maid, who took charge of them. " As quickly as possible after leaving the house the letter was enclosed in another envelope, bearing tfptri American and Canadian stamps, and was 174 THE SPIES OF SPAIN. intrusted to an American locomotive engineer about to start upon his run, and who was instructed to take it as far as Burlington, Vt., and then mail it. He carried out his share of the work perfectly, the letter coming through all right and being delivered to me late Sunday night. " Immediately after leaving the Tupper street place one man and the woman left for Toronto and the other operative went out into the suburbs to, look after another suspect. The excitement in the vicinity of the Spanish headquarters when the loss was discovered may well be imagined. Carranza knew what damaging admissions he had made, and if, as he feared, the Ameri can Government had his letter, his usefulness to his own was practically ended. He first denied that the letter was of any special value, and when a translation was printed claimed that certain o-f the published statements were not in his letter, asserting that interpolations had been made and whole sen tences wrongly translated. '" He secured Ihe arrest of a Montreal private detective, whom he charged with the abstraction of the letter, but as the prisoner looked about as much like the man who really got it as young Sothern does like Buffalo Bill, the case fell through. The public is familiar with the legal proceedings that followed when the detective tried to recover damages for false arrest, and the subsequent action of the British and Dominion Governments in dismissing the Spanish agents is well known. It is only necessary to say that the letter gave the finishing stroke to the Spanish spy service in America." Rowan's "Brilliant Scouting. Lieutenant Alexander S. Rowan was sent by the United States Secret Service Bureau early in April to carry plans of the United States military operations in Cuba to General Calixto Garcia, of the insurgent army. He also carried instructions for the junction of the forces of Gomez and Garcia with the United States army of invasion. Lieutenant Rowan was graduated from West Point in 1877, and after sev eral years of service in the West was assigned to the Secret Service Bureau. He left Jamaica on April 9th, arrived in Kingston on April 15th and departed from Stann's Bay on April 24th, in a sailing vessel, bound for Cuba. It is reported that he landed and succeeded in reaching the insurgent camp. He reached Tampa on the steamer Mascotte in the middle of May and breathed a sigh of relief and satisfaction at being safely back from the perils of his visit to the insurgent camp of General Calixto Garcia, in the Province 1 of Santiago. " I can assure you I am glad to be back in civilization and on American territory," he said. " I left Washington about a month ago on a mission of THE SPIES OF SPAIN. 475 secrecy to the camp of General Garcia. I went to Bermuda, and from there to Cuba, where I made my way to General Garcia's headquarters under the guidance of several Cubans. You will, of course, understand that I am not permitted to reveal the object or results of -my visit to the camp of the Cuban leader further than to say that it related to the contemplated junction of his forces with those of the United States when the invasion of Cuba is made " i In an Open Boat. Additional details of Lieutenant Rowan's visit to General Garcia were given by Lieutenant Colonel Carlos Hernandez, aide to General Enrique Collazo, both of whom accompanied the intrepid American officer from the interior of Cuba to the sea coast, and who shared with him the dangers of the four days' journey in an open boat from the coast to Nassau. Jamaica. " Lieutenant Rowan has seen more of the island of Cuba in a shorter time, and endured more hardships, than any other American," said Colonel Hernandez. " From where Lieutenant Rowan landed, on April 29th last, near Port Portillo, on the south coast of Santiago de Cuba, to where he left on the north coast, is across the widest part of the island. With a guard of only four men he pushed through, part of the way on foot, and through one of the wildest parts of the island. " With hardly a stop for rest, he reached Bayamo on May ist, where he met General Garcia. Five hours afterward we started for the north coast. Lieutenant Rowan did not stop for an instant until his mission was accom plished, exhausted though he was. For four days and nights we hardly left our saddles. It is a ride I do not think Lieutenant Rowan will ever forget. But, like the soldier that he is, he never complained. When we finally reached the coast near Port Maniti, on May 5th, the only boat procurable was a little dory, hardly more than sixteen feet long, yet our orders permitted no delay, and six of us embarked on this little cockle shell. We were picked up by a sponger, and reached Nassau early on May 8th," CHAPTER XXX. Agitation for Peace Ends in Renewal of Hostilities. ENERAL OTIS telegraphed the War Department at Washington under date of April 28th, that the commanding general of the in surgents had received from the insurgent government directions; to suspend hostilities pending negotiations for the termination of the war and that insurgent staff officers were on the way to Manila for that purpose. The text of General Otis's dispatch was as follows : " After taking Calumpit, MacArthur's division crossed the Rio Grande River in the face of great obstacles, driving the concentrated forces of the enemy back on the railroad two miles. MacArthur reports that passage of the river was a remarkable military achievement, the success of which is due to the daring skill and determination of Colonel Funston, under discriminative control of General Wheaton. Casualties slight, number not yet ascertained. "This morning chief of staff from the commanding general of insurgent forces entered our lines to express admiration of the wonderful feat of the American army in forcing passage of the river, which was thought impossible. Staff officer reports that insurgent commanding general has received from in surgent government directions to suspend hostilities pending negotiations for the termination of the war. " Lawton's forces well in hand in vicinity of Agnat, east of Calumpit where he is waiting supplies to be sent to-morrow. Yesterday morning a force of fifteen hundred insurgents attacked troops at Taguig ; driven back by Washington regiment. Our loss two killed, twelve wounded." The dispatch from General Otis was immediately telegraphed to President McKinley at Philadelphia, who sent the following reply : " Otis, Manila : Your message announcing the advance of MacArthur's division and the proposal of the insurgents for the suspension of hostilities most gratifying. Convey to officers and men heartfelt congratulations and gratitude for their signal gallantry and triumphs. " William McKinley." While the insurgents were undoubtedly tired of the war, the leaders were torn with dissensions. There was a suspicion that, it was hoped by means of a conference to ascertain what terms they could expect. If they saw that any thing was to be gained by continuing the war, an armistice would afford them an opportunity for recuperating their demoralized forces. It is an interesting AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. 477 (ommentary on Aguinaldo's scheme that only sixty of the three hundred members of the Filipino Congress took the oath of allegiance which their .onstitution required. A Filipino proclamation, replying to the proclamation of the American Commissioners, appeared. It was signed by Madini for the President, and was dated at San Isidro April 15. Written in the usual grandiose style, it declared that President McKinley issued the proclamation in order to force the American Congress to ratify the cession of the islands under the treaty of Paris. " This contract of cession was made with the Spaniards after Spanish domination had been ended by the valor of our troops," the proclamation asserted. Aguinaldo's Troops Exhausted. The proclamation complained that the Filipinos were not represented at Paris during the negotiations of the treaty, and that they were without assur ances of the fulfillment of American promises. It dilated upon the alleged Anglo-Saxon hatred of blacks, and asserted a desire to enslave them. After deploring a lack of foreign aid in prosecuting the war, the proclamation con cluded : " We stand alone, but we will fight to the death. Coming gener ations will pray over our graves, shedding tears of gratitude for their free dom." Speaking of the conference with the Filipino leaders, President Schur man, of the Philippine Commission, said that the Filipino emissary began the conversation with a strong plea for the independence of the natives of Luzon. President Schurman replied to Arguelles that he was unable to discuss the independence of the Filipinos. " I told Arguelles," said President Schurman," that American sovereignty over the Philippines was an established fact, and for this reason I declined to discuss any kind of a treaty. I also pointed out to Colonel Arguelles that the suspension of hostilities was a military matter which should be settled by the military officers, so I would have to decline to talk on that point. Ar guelles seemed very much depressed at not being able to secure the independ ence of the insurgents. He practically admitted that the resources of the men following Aguinaldo were exhausted. He told me that the insurgents desired peace. He admitted that it should come on terms thoroughly honorable to America but at the same time said the terms should not be made such as would be humiliating to the Filipinos. Colonel Arguelles claimed he con sidered the unconditional surrender demanded by General Otis as most hu miliating to his countrymen." President Schurman evidently did not think the terms demanded by Gen eral Otis unjust. 478 AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. The following is a detailed account of the proposals sent by the insurgent authorities. Colonel Arguelles and Lieutenant Bernal, the members of insur gent General Luna's staff, who came through the American lines near Calum* pit, arrived in Manila in the afternoon of the 28th to consult with General Otis regarding peace negotiations. They reported that Aguinaldo was at San Isidro. General Otis said : " The insurgents thought that their position on the river bank at Calumpit was impregnable. There they made a successful stand against the Spaniards in 1896. Our success in storming their strong intrench ments has demoralized them and the people are ready to give up the fight. As to the emissaries who have been sent by General Luna, my opinion is that they desire to gain time. They say that they wish to submit the ques tion of continuing the war or not tontheir Congress, meeting in May. These leaders think that they represent the Filipino people. I answered that I would be glad to receive emissaries from the insurgent chiefs, provided they came with a proposition for absolute surrender. These were the only terms that I could consider." Negotiations were Fruitless. The Filipino officers attracted much attention. They were dressed in uniforms of checked blue and white cloth, and wore straw hats. They carried no sidearms. They were escorted directly to the office of General Otis, where Jacob G. Schurman, president of the Philippine Commission, and Charles Denby, a member of the commission, joined the party. The news of the arrival of Filipino officers under a flag of truce spread through the city rap idly, and many officers went to the palace, while a crowd of natives gathered in the square opposite the palace. After a two hours' conference the Filipino officers, escorted by American officers, left the palace. They did not look at all pleased as a result of their talk with General Otis and the members of the Philippine Commission, and it was learned that the negotiations for peace had thus far been without effect. Arguelles and Bernal told General Otis that they represented General Luna, who had been requested by Aguinaldo to ask General Otis for a cessa tion of hostilities in order to allow time for the summoning of the Filipino Congress, which would decide whether the people wanted peace. General Otis replied in effect that he did not recognize the existence of a Filipino gov ernment. Aguinaldo evidently selected the army as a cloak for his Congress, hoping by subterfuge to overcome General Otis' consistent policy of ignoring the Filipino government. The Filipinos argued that it was impossible to arrange an armistice with- AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. 479 out the sanction of the Congress. General Otis punctured this assumption by remarking that if Aguinaldo could make war without the Congress he could stop it without reference to that body. One of the conferees remarked after the meeting that the Filipinos- were shrewder than white men in diplo macy, as the Malays are credited with being. " General Otis," said President Schurman, in discussing this feature of the case, " is doing with brother Fili pinos just what General Grant did to brother Americans at Appomattox." During the conversation Colonel Arguelles reiterated a dozen times the necessity of enabling the Filipinos to surrender without the loss of honor. "Pag Con Diguidad" was the expression he so frequently used. President Schurman suggested what seemed to him a better emollient to the insurgents. He said that if they surrendered immediately the commission would invite them to co-operate with it in proposing a form of government, which would be submitted to President McKinley. He promised that if his suggestions were followed out the views and representations of the Filipino leaders would be considered earnestly by the Commission. Professor Schurman assured Colonel Arguelles that the Commission desired to draft a scheme of government which would satisfy all legitimate aspirations of the Filipinos. To accept these proposals, he assured the insurgent officer, would bring peace with dignity, and also with influence, to the insurgents. The members of the Commission said that the remarks of Colonel Arguelles which followed this proposition were the first obvious manifestations of weakness. While he demurred at the idea of an uncondi. tional surrender, he evidently was taken greatly with what President Schur man said in regard to the part the Filipinos would be permitted to take in the drafting of the new form of government. General Lawton Pushing Forward. While it was the general expectation among the Americans that the Filipino emissaries would return with revised proposals from General Antonio Luna, Major General Otis did not let this prospect interfere with his prepara tions for pushing the war. He ordered Major General Lawton to return to Angat, a few miles northwest of Norzagaray, and not to advance aggressively while the negotiations were pending. General MacArthur was apparently acting on the same policy, but he was repairing bridges and strengthening the lines of his force, which stretched out with a four-mile front and within a quarter of a mile of the enemy. The possibilities of peace were gratifying to a great majority of the army, who regarded the war as an unpleasant duty that must be performed accord ing to American traditions. Manila was cheerful over the prospect of a 480 AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. return to normal life, though there were skeptics who remarked that a truce would enable the insurgents to rest until the rainy season, upon which they were depending as an important aid. The prisoners report that there were 75,000 refugees north of San Fernando. This is not impossible, considering the thickly populated region which the Americans cleared. It was reported also that small-pox was spreading among them. When Dean C. Worcester, of the United States Philippine Commission, who accompanied the Filipino emissaries from Calumpit, said to Colonel Manuel Arguelles that the Americans were under no obligations to refrain from fighting, the Filipino officer replied : " Would you fight while we are discussing terms of peace ? " Mr. Worcester responded with the suggestion that an armistice would give the Filipino leaders time to escape. Plan of Government Proposed. " My God ! where would we escape to ? " the Filipino exclaimed, refer ring in this to the menacing hostile tribes behind the Filipino lines. Colonel Arguelles said that he was much disappointed in the results of his mission. He said also that Aguinaldo expected Calumpit to be the cemetery of the American army. Lieutenant Colonel Wallace, of the First Montana Regiment ; Major Adams and Major Shields, who slept on the night of the 28th in General Luna's camp, where they went to inform the Filipinos that their envoys would return in safety, found the Filipino commander cordial, the Filipino troops removing their hats as the Americans passed. The Filipinos complained to them that the Americans used explosive bullets, which is not the fact. The American officers retorted that the copper shells used by the Filipinos are worse than explosive bullets. General Luna said he regretted being obliged to kill Americans, but that was his business. General Wheaton entertained Colonel Arguelles and Lieutenant Jose Bernal and provided them with horses to return to their camp. In the course of the conference Jacob C. Schurman, chairman of the United States Philip pines Commission, told Colonel Arguelles that if the insurgents would now lay down their arms, he and his colleagues of the Commission would consult them regarding the, plan of government to be submitted to President McKin ley. He said he could not promise that all of their suggestions would be adopted, but he could assure them that there would be a presumption in favor of their suggestions, adding that the commissioners would be especially desir ous of satisfying the legitimate aspirations of the Filipinos by granting any reasonable requests. AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. 431 Mr. Schurman said : " I believe Colonel Arguelles is personally sincere and honest, though I have no means of ascertaining the sentiments and aims of the authorities behind him. The Filipinos people, like other Asiatic peo ples, have no trust in mere words, without force behind them, but, with force, I consider a conciliatory spirit of the utmost importance. " I believe that, when peace has been established, governing the Filipinos' will not be a difficult matter, provided we show them firmness, justice and' kindliness. At the present time they distrust and dislike us, but these senti ments, which are, perhaps, not unnatural, will soon be dispelled by the effects of the good government we have promised to establish there. It will be the foremost duty of American officials to understand and sympathize with the Filipinos themselves." Celebration of Dewey Day. May 1st, the anniversary of Admiral Dewey's great naval victory in the harbor of Manila, was observed throughout the United States by a profuse display of flags, by public meetings in some places and by a brilliant naval parade in the waters of the Delaware at Philadelphia. The arrival of the Raleigh, one of Admiral Dewey's ships, at Philadelphia created much enthusiasm. The day was generally observed, and as an expression of the good will of the United States, President McKinley forwarded to Admiral Dewey the following cablegram : " On this anniversary of your great victory the people of the United States unite in an expression of affection and gratitude to your self and the brave officers and men of your fleet, whose brilliant achievements marked an epoch in history which will live in the annals of the world's heroic deeds. (Signed) "William McKinley." General Lawton's force was engaged in hard fighting early in the morn ing of May 2d. He marched in a westerly direction on Balinag, where a large body of rebels was concentrated. General Hale started from Calumpit at daybreak with the Iowa and South Dakota regiments, and a squad of cavalry and two guns of the Utah battery in a northeasterly direction, to co-operate with the Macabebees, who asked the Americans to arm them iv order that they might fight the Tagals. The Macabebees had already orgar ized a company of Bolomen to guard the town. They brought Tagal prisoners to General MacArthur. Refugees reported that the Filipino army was deserting San Fernando and massing at Santo Tomas, where General Luna's headquarters were located, and that strong entrenchments were being constructed at the sides of the rail way and on the swamp front, in the best positions possible. 31-D 48_. AGUINALDO SUING FOR. PEACE. Major Manuel Arguelles and Lieutenant Jos, Bernal, of the staff ol General Luna, returned to Manila to renew and urge the request of General Luna for a cessation of hostilities. They found their task a most uncongenial one. The two officers were received in conference by General Otis. The proposals which they had to submit differed but slightly from those which they brought from the Filipino commander in the first place. They desired «a little time in which to summon Congress, and expressed themselves as con fident that the Congress would decree peaca, because the people desired it. They represented that Aguinaldo was without power to surrender the army, and that the Congress must decide that question. Incidentally the Filipino envoys asserted that Aguinaldo had not yet made a fair test of his strength against the American forces, because only one-third of his army had been assembled together. The Disguise Thrown Off. On May 4th there was a conference lasting two hours between Major General E. S. Otis and the envoys who came from General Antonio Luna bearing a proposal for a cessation of hostilities. General Otis adhered to his refusal to recognize the so-called government of the insurgents. The Fili pinos then asked for a truce of three months to enable Aguinaldo to summon the Congress and consult with the insurgent leaders or others of the islands. The envoys admitted the contention of General Otis that Aguinaldo had little control over affairs outside of the island of Luzon. The Filipino envoys then abandoned the pretense under which they came to General Otis that they represented General Antonio Luna, and announced that they came as representatives of Aguinaldo himself. The two emissaries used all their wiles to secure a reply from General Otis to the letter from Senor Mabini, Aguinaldo's Prime Minister and Minister of For eign Affairs in the dictator's Cabinet, which they presented to General Otis on May 3d ; but General Otis refused to make any reply on the ground that to do so would be equivalent to a recognition of the so-called government of the Filipinos. Major Arguelles said that Aguinaldo knew he would be overpowered in time, but that he would be able to continue the fight for months, and that he would do so unless he were given peace with dignity. By filling in the roads where it was required, putting canoes on the rivers and plowing fields south of Malolos, the American army was put in a fine position for a decisive blow. General MacArthur moved his headquarters to San Vicente across the Rio Grande. General Wheaton's brigade advanced beyond Apalit. General Hale returned to co-operate with General Lawton, AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. 483 On May 5th, Major General MacArthur carried San Tomas, after en countering a strong resistance. In spite of the peaceful overtures of their commissioners, the Filipinos vigorously resisted the advance of General MacArthur's division from Apalit towards San Fernando, fighting desper ately at long range after running from trench to trench when driven out by the American artillery. The movement commenced at half-past five in the morning. General' Hale's brigade advanced along the road a few miles west of the railway line. General Wheaton, with Hotchkiss and Gatling guns, under the command of Lieutenant Nay lor, of the Utah Light Artillery, mounted on hand cars, pushed ahead. Strong Resistance from the Insurgents. Both brigades met with resistance simultaneously on approaching the river near San Tomas, which is about eight kilometers from Apalit. The centre span of the railroad bridge had dropped into the river, and the rebels had only left a small force to check General Wheaton, their main body lining the strong trenches in front of General Hale. Although the attacking force poured a very heavy artillery and musketry fire across the river, the enemy stubbornly resisted for over an hour, ultimately breaking when Major Young shelled their left flank, and then retreating along the river bank under cover. So soon as they discovered that the nature of the country would permit only a few skirmishers on each side of the embankment, the rebels regained their courage and fought desperately for three-quarters of an hour, in the face of the American volleys and a rapid-fire fusillade, until flanked by the Montana Regiment. Then a general scramble ensued, most of the enemy boarding trains that were in readiness and the others taking the road to San Fernando, after burning the villages of San Tomas and Minalin. About noon General Wheaton crossed the broken bridge, cleared the stragglers out of the villages and advanced towards San Fernando. General Hale effected a crossing simultaneously, after a slight delay necessary to repair a stone bridge. | After a short rest the advance was continued, General Wheaton en*. (countering the first series of entrenchments near San Fernando. The rebels inow opened a hot fire. I Colonel Funston, of the Twentieth Kansas, was wounded, one lieutenant was killed and four were wounded while leading four companies of the Kansas Regiment to outflank the enemy. General Hale pushed along the road, flanking the trenches. M4 AGUINALDO SUING FOR PF.ACE. On May 17th General Lawton's advance guard, under Colonel Summers, Of the Oregon troops, took San Isidro, the insurgent capital, at 8.30 o'clock A.m. Colonel Summers's command, consisting of the Twenty-second In fantry on the left, the Minnesota Regiment in the centre and the Oregon and North Dakota Regiments on the right, preceded by scouts and accompanied by Scott's Battery of Artillery, advanced from Baluarte at daylight. The troops first encountered the enemy two miles from San Isidro. The rebels retired when our artillery opened fire. Just outside the town a rebel force estimated to number 2,000 men was entrenched. It made a slight resistance, but evacuated its position when our troops turned its right flank. The enemy's loss was fifteen men killed and twenty wounded. Our troop; also captured three prisoners and many rifles. On the American side one soldier of the Oregon Regiment and one of the Minnesota Regiment were slightly wounded. After capturing the town, Colonel Summers' troops continued the advance, pursuing the retreating rebels for several miles. The expedition under Major Kobbe, of the Third Artillery, consisting of the Seventeenth Infantry, a battalion of the Ninth and one battery of the First Artillery, left Calumpit at daybreak on the 17th, marching from Rio Grande to join General Lawton's division at Arayat. A flotilla of cascoes loaded with supplies also proceeded up the river. The forces were conveyed by the gunboats under Captain Grant. Natives Return to their Homes. Although the rebels still threatened San Fernando in considerable force, large numbers of natives, a majority of them being families with their house hold goods, returned to the town inside the American lines, at Apalit espec ially. Many of the richer Filipinos came to Manila and laborers resumed work in the rice fields. The latter showed their respect for American sover eignty by removing their hats to the passing trains. Owing to the bad con dition of the wagon roads the work of repairing the railroad was actively pushed. All the broken bridges were trestled. At daylight on the 17th Lieutenant Hill, who, with twenty-five men 01 the Fourth Infantry, was concealed in the trenches near Pasig, was attacked by a force of rebels, who evidently imagined they could capture one of our outposts, because only a few shots had been fired by the American force. A few volleys put the enemy to flight, the rebels losing five men killed and a number of wounded. The army gunboat Napingdan returned to Manila from the lake, having been disabled by a cannon shot from a rebel position near Santa Cruz, which broke her rudder-post. AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. ' 485 The following dispatch had been received at the War Department at Washington on the 17th: " Situation as follows : Lawton, with tact and ability, has covered Bulacan Province with his column, and driven insurgent troops northward into San Isidro, second insurgent capital, which he captured this morning; is now driving enemy northward into mountains. " He has constant fighting, inflicting heavy loss and suffering ; few casualties ; appearance of his troops on flanks of enemy behind entrench ments thrown up at every strategic point and town very demoralizing to the insurgents, and has given them no opportunity to reconcentrate scattered troops. Kobbe's column, with gunboats, proceeding up Rio Grande. " Otis." The dispatch of General Otis regarding the capture of San Isidro by General Lawton, and his forcing of the scattered insurgent ranks into the mountains, was so pleasing to Mr. McKinley that he immediately sent his congratulations to General Lawton in the following telegram : " To Otis, Manila : Convey to General Lawton and the gallant men of his command my congratulations upon the successful operations during the past month resulting in the capture this morning of San Isidro. "William McKinley." Resignation of Aguinaldo's Cabinet. The members of Aguinaldo's Cabinet tendered their resignations on May 3d. Coupled with the various resignations was the unanimous recom mendation that Mabino be retained as Secretary of State. The Filipinos claimed that the motive of this wholesale resignation was to leave Aguinaldo at liberty to appoint a new Cabinet if desired. Aguinaldo, in answer to the resignations, sent a message to the House of Representatives of the so-called Filipino Government and said that he was satisfied with the personnel of the present Cabinet. Then he followed with a long resume of the situation. The following are extracts of the statement which Aguinaldo sent to the Filipino Legislature: " You are obliged to inaugurate your difficult task at the moment of greatest anguish to the country ; when the guns of the enemy do not respect either life, honor or public interest. The representative of the American Government brought us from Hong Kong with promises that he would aid in the reconquest of this country's lost liberty. Fortunately the people, anticipating my desires, had thrown off the yoke of Spanish dominion with out foreign aid, 486 . AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. " Trusting in the honesty of the Americans, and recognizing that our easy triumph was partly due to their destruction of the Spanish fleet, I have obtained the friendship of those representatives by assuring them that the Filipinos preferred an alliance with America to any other nation. Unfor tunately my efforts encountered their pretension, which was as inconceivable as it was firm, that I should be subservient to their orders. My negative answer induced them to decline to recognize our government." Aguinaldo, in continuing his address to the Legislature, accused the au thorities at Washington with precipitating the present hostilities without warning and without declaring war because President McKinley believed the sentiment of the people of America was going rapidly against the acquire ment of the Philippines. He acknowledged the superiority of arms, of dis cipline and of the numbers of the American forces. The Filipino Commander Praises his Troops. The Filipino soldiers received warm praise in the address for their bra very in maintaining the unequal struggle, as follows : " I am deeply moved by such an exhibition of virtue and patriotism. I am convinced that I should not be permitted to abuse the generous sentiment of these unfortunate people any longer, or continue to extend the strife and their sacrifices, unless it is absolutely necessary, I have solicited the mem bers of the American Philippine Commission for a temporary but not general suspension of hostilities. I did this in order to secure time in which to allow the Filipinos to consider the sad situation and debate upon the guarantee of liberty which might be offered by our enemies, but the Americans refused to consider without previous unconditional submission to their orders. Our efforts were all against any such plan, which would oblige us to recognize their sovereignty with no guarantee except their promise of liberty. " I am now fully convinced that our arms constitute the sole means of gaining our aspirations. I believe this because for the fulfillment of the pro mises made by the American Government, it is necessary that a formal agree ment be drawn up between the Filipinos and the Americans. This agree ment must be approved by the American Congress. No such document ex ists, nor will the Americans give the Filipinos time to draft one conformable with our desires and customs. Therefore it is evident they desire to fulfill the promises they have made only when it is convenient for them. "It would be cruelty for us to submit with such indiscretion and abandon our defenseless people to the merciless foreign guns and cannon which would vomit their greatest abuses upon us after we had relinquished our arms, Yon. wiU understand there is no other recourse for me than to. AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. 487 maintain this struggle till death. I rest with the assurance that we will achieve a final triumph, which will be the more brilliant on account of the terrible obstacles we will have to overcome. Providential events unforeseen may change the outcome of this struggle in a single instance." That the insurgents were disintegrated and demoralized was perfectly manifest. General Lawton, who was pushing the line of the rebel retreat along the Rio Grande, flung his advance, which at last advices was resting at San Miguel, northward about twelve miles, took San Isidro, the second in surgent capital, and when Otis' dispatch was sent was still pressing the enemy northward. The fact that he was sustaining few losses in his forward movement, although in almost continual contact with the enemy, was another proof of their utter demoralization. More Rumors of Peace. It was predicted that it would soon be the mountains or the sea for the insurgents. As our troops could be transported by sea to the mouth of the Agno and a new base of operations established there, it would be folly for them to take that course. Scattered, demoralized and disheartened, it was almost certain that the rebels in desperation would retreat into the fastnesses of the mountains, where they would keep up a guerilla warfare indefinitely or until their leaders came to their senses. General Otis cabled the War Department on May 18th that representa tives of Aguinaldo were seeking terms of peace. He said the forces of the insurgents were scattering in the mountains. Following is General Otis's cable : " Representatives of insurgents' cabinet and Aguinaldo in mountains twelve miles north San Isidro, which abandoned 15th inst.; will send in com mission to-morrow to seek terms of peace. " Majority of force confronting MacArthur at San Fernando has retired to Tarlac, tearing up two miles of railway ; this force has decreased to about twenty-five hundred. " Scouting parties and detachments moving to-day in various directions, Kobbe, with column, at Candava, on Rio Grande. Great majority of inhabi tants of provinces over which troops have moved anxious for peace, sup ported by members insurgent cabinet. Aspect of affairs at present favorable. " Otis." Two Spanish prisoners, who arrived here from Nueva Ecika, said Aguin aldo had lost prestige with the rebel army, which was described as being completely demoralized, short of food, suffering from diseases, afraid of the, Americans, and rapidly dissolving into armed bands of pillagers,, 488 AGUINALDO SUING FOR PEACE. On May 24th thirty Filipinos were killed and over sixty wounded in the battle between the American forces and the insurgents, one mile north of San Fernando. The Americans lost one man. Twelve of our troops were wounded. The insurgents made the attack. About 9 o'clock the Filipinos opened fire upon the outposts of General MacArthur's command. The 1 American scouts fought bravely, and held the natives back until they were reinforced by troops from San Fernando. General MacArthur, at the head of two battalions of the Montana Regiment, and General Funston, leading two battalions of the Kansas Regiment ; two guns from the Utah Battery, one Hotchkiss and one Gatling gun hurried to the assistance of outposts. Insurgents Caught in a Trap. The insurgents were occupying the trenches which they had previously vacated at the fall of San Fernando. The Kansas troops deployed to the right, while the Montana soldiers went to the extreme left. The artillery was left in the centre of the line. The Filipinos made an obstinate resistance. Finally they attempted to retreat, but found themselves flanked by the Kansas troops. General Funston charged his men and drove the insurgents right over into the fire of the Montana volunteers. Finally they escaped from this fearful fire, but they left their dead and wounded where they had dropped on the battlefield. Beside the killed and wounded ninety were made prisoners, while over 100 stands of arms were captured, having been dropped by the natives in their wild flight from the Americans' fire. An engagement the preceding evening, in which an escort, composed of parts of the Third and Twenty-second Infantry, covered the operation of signal corps men between San Miguel and Balinag, indicated that the in surgents were returning in the wake of General Lawton's command to their former positions. In this running fight one American was killed and one officer and fourteen privates were wounded. Twenty insurgents were captured and many were killed. The Filipino Peace Commissioners left Manila the next day and returned to the rebel lines to make their report to Aguinaldo. President Schurman said that the visiting commissioners expressed themselves as pleased with their reception and with the friendly attitude of the American authorities. At a seven-hour session the American peace proposition was discussed by the insurgent representatives and the American Commissioners. t The Filipinos were non-committal as to their opinion of the terms offered them. An old resident of Manila, who was familiar with the conditions which existed among the natives of the island declared that, in his opinion, nothing definite would result. CHAPTER XXXI. Vigorous Campaign Against the Insurgents. HE opening of a new and vigorous campaign against the insurgents was inaugurated on June ist. The capture of Cainta on the 3rd was followed on the 4th by the occupation of Antipolo after a run ning fight between the forces of General Hall and the insurgents lasting nearly twenty-four hours, the rebels being forced to retreat by the gal lant charges and well-directed fire of the American troops. The artillery played an important part in the battle, our guns shelling the jungle which concealed the rebels and inflicting heavy loss. The original plan was to surround the forces of General Pio del Pilar, so that he must retreat to the Morong peninsula, where capture would have been inevitable. This was not a complete success, because General Hall's column found the country full of handicaps to marching. There were several streams to be bridged or forded, and the troops frequently floundered through morasses, waist deep in mud, an experience which, under the terrific sun, exhausted the Americans quite beyond endurance. Most of General Pio del Pinar's follow ers are supposed to have escaped northward, probably reaching Bosoboso, a stronghold in the mountains. Ran Aground in the Shallows. Colonel Wholley, having successfully completed his share of the move ment, brought the Washington regiment to the river Pasig, where about mid night the men embarked upon cascoes and started for their destination, under the convoy of the gunboats. They encountered a repetition of the experience undergone by almost every expedition on attempting to enter Laguna de Bay, as the boats went aground in the shallows at the mouth of the river and were detained there several hours. Major General Lawton, in the meantime, was indefatigable, riding from one force to another and supervising the loading of the cascoes, without sleep for two nights. General Hall's column, which assembled at the water works or pumping station late on the 2nd, under cover of a moonless sky, consisted of the Second Oregon Volunteers, who marched to the point of rendezvous from the city barracks ; a battalion of the Second Wyoming Regiment, four troops of the Fourth Cavalry — one mounted on the big American horses which so impressed the natives, the others unmounted — two battalions of the Fourth Infantry, one battalion of the Ninth Infantry, the first six companies of the Fin.t Col<>- 489 490 CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. rado Regiment, and two mountain guns. The men rolled themselves in their blankets and lay upon the wet grass for a few hours under a drizzling rain. At 4 o'clock on the morning of the 3rd, they began to cross the San Mateo river and about noon easily repulsed a large band of Filipinos about twelve miles east of Manila, between Mariquina and Antipole The Oregon regiment, the cavalry, the artillery and the Fourth Infantry accomplished this task, driving the insurgents from the hills, the other troops being held in reserve, but afterwards joining the main column in the pursuit towards the sea) A running fight was in progress all the afternoon. A Filipino outpost first attacked a few American scouts, whereupon the Fourth Cavalry formed a skirmish line and easily drove the insurgents into the hills. Then the Ore gon regiment moved across a wet, soggy rice field, in extended order, toward the hills, where it was believed a large force of the enemy had concentrated. When the Oregonians were within about a mile of the position, the Filipinos opened a heavy fire, the Americans replying and pressing forward more rapidly. Insurgents Fleeing in a Panic. After a few volleys the insurgents were seen scattering over the crest of the hills in every direction, and their panic was increased when the artillery opened upon them and the shells began to explode all around them, undoubt edly causing great loss of life. The bombardment by the batteries and the musketry was maintained for nearly half an hour, after which not a Filipino could be seen on the hills, and not a shot came from the position. The heat was intense and the troops suffered greatly, but they continued on the trail taken by the fleeing enemy in the hope of driving them toward the lake. Colonel Wholley with two battalions of the First Washington Regiment, a battalion of the Twelfth Infantry, two guns of Scott's Battery and a party of scouts under Major Jeisenberger left San Pedro Macari on the 3rd, and after forcing the river Pasig advanced northeast upon Cainta, while General Hall approached the town from the opposite direction, the gunboats Napidan, Covadonga and Ceste co-operating in the river. This important movement was kept so secret that the public thought the plan was to send General Ovenshine's lines forward against the insurgents who were intrenched south of the city. The Signal Corps displayed admir able enterprise in laying wires with the troops, but the native sympathizers cut them behind the army, even within the American lines. General Hall's column in the movement upon the Morong peninsula completed a circuit of twenty miles, over rough and mountainous countryj having two engagements with the insurgents, one of them severe, keeping up @,n almest constant fire against scattered bauds, of rebels, (or nearly twenty* CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 491 four hours from 4 o'clock on the morning of the 3rd, when the column left the pumping station. The Filipinos were driven in every direction, and the country through which General Hall passed was pretty thoroughly cleared. At 10 o'clock on the morning of the 4th, the column reached a point a few miles from Tay Tay, where General Hall was met by General Lawton, who had already entered the town and found it deserted. General Hall's objective point was Antipolo, ten miles off, and there was desultory firing all along the line of march. The gunboats could be heard shelling the hills in advance of the column. , The column, after driving the rebels from the foothills near Mariachino, with a loss of but two or three slightly wounded, proceeded with all possible haste toward Laguna de Bay, the Fourth Cavalry in the lead, the Oregon Regiment next and the Fourth Infantry last. At 5 o'clock on the 3rd, these three regiments fought their second battle of the day, and it resulted, like the the first, in the complete rout of a large Filipino force located in the moun tains and having every advantage of position. Our Troops Poured in a Hot Fire. In this fight the American loss was four killed — three of the Fourth Cavalry and one Oregonian — and about fifteen wounded. The Filipino loss could not be ascertained, but the terrific fire which the Americans poured into them for half an hour must have inflicted severe punishment. In this engagement our troops made one of the most gallant charges of the war, and the enemy was forced to flee in the greatest disorder. It was the intention to press on to Antipolo at night, but this was found impossible, owing to the two fights and the constant marching for more than twelve hours, with nothing to eat since morning and no supply train in sight. The troops, moreover, suffered from the intense heat, many being prostrated and all greatly exhausted. Consequently, they bivouacked for the night on the second battlefield. The cavalry, the Oregonians and two companies of the Fourth Infantry had just crossed a small creek about 5 o'clock on the afternoon of the 3rd and lentered upon a sunken road, from which they were emerging upon a small valley surrounded on all sides by high and heavily wooded hills, when the rebels concealed in the mountains on the three sides of the plain, opened a hot fire and sent showers of bullets into the ranks of the Americans. The latter deployed immediately in three directions. Then followed a charge across the rice fields and ditches and up the hill- gides, from whieh the shpts came all the time pouring in a terrific hail, while. 492 CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. the air resounded with the constant rattle of musketry. The Fourth Cavalry, being in front, suffered the severest loss when the attack opened, two of their killed being sergeants and the other a private. The natives were unable to stand the vigorous firing of the Americans long, and at the first sign of their wavering the cavalry, Oregonians and Fourth Infantrymen broke into wild cheers and charged still faster up the hillside, pouring in volley after volley, until the enemy left the places where they were partially concealed by the thicket, fled over the summit in the wild est confusion and disappeared in the surrounding valleys. After the fight was over the firing was continued 'by the Americans for more than an hour in clearing out the bush and driving away straggling Fili pinos. The troops, after camping for the night on the battlefields, started next morning for Antipolo, where it was expected a strong resistance would be made. Antipolo is a place far up in the mountains, which the Spaniards had said the Americans could never capture. It cost Spain the lives of 300 troops. The Town Entirely Abandoned. The progress of the column was considerably delayed while passing up the steep mountain grade by a small band of insurgents, but these were effec tually routed by the Fourth Cavalry, which was in advance, and the troops reached Antipolo in a few hours. Our lines were immediately thrown around on three sides of the town, and then the final advance was made. But it was found unnecessary to fire a shot. Not a rebel was visible and the town was entirely abandoned. Two hours later, after a conference between General Lawton and General Hall, the column proceeded toward Morong to drive away any rebels found in that quarter. When the start was made for Antipolo in the morning the Oregon Regi ment and the Ninth Infantry were left behind as a rear guard, and there was considerable firing along' their lines in clearing the enemy from the high hill between their position and the lake. Morong was captured at noon on June 5th by Colonel Whalley with the First Washington Regiment and the army gunboats Napidan and Cavadonga. This regiment, which had been stationed at Pasig, moved north together with two battalions of the Thirteenth Infantry, four battalions of the Ninth Infantry part of the Nebraska Volunteers and Scott's guns of Dyer's Battery. This force, under the command of Colonel Whalley, joined General Hall in the attack on Cainta. It later moved its position near to Taytay and waited there until General Hall struck Antipolo when it took Taytay without loss. No resistance was made to our advance by the enemy, but the journey was exceedingly hard, owing to the difficu.lt road and the intense heat. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 493 At daybreak on June ioth, a force of 4,500 men, under Generals Lawton, Wheaton and Ovenshine, advanced from San Pedro Macati, sweeping the country between the Bay of Manila and Bay Lake, south of Manila. By noon the country had been cleared almost to Paranaque. The Americans lost two officers killed and twenty-one soldiers wounded. The rebels resisted des perately at the stronger of their positions, and left fifty dead in the trenches. Many more wounded were left behind by the rebels in their retreat. The heat, during the day was overpowering, and there were many prostrations of Ameriw; can soldiers from that cause. ( General Lawton's force consisted of two battalions of the Twenty-first and Ninth Infantry, six companies of the Colorado volunteers and a detach ment of artillery. The Nevada Cavalry was under General Wheaton, and the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Infantry, the Fourth Cavalry and a detachment of light artillery were under General Ovenshine. Drawn Up in Line for the Combat. It was scarcely dawn when the troops, in a long, silent procession, wound up the hillside behind the American trenches and formed a skirmish line. Concealed in the jungle the advance rebel outposts fired a few shots before being seen. The opposing forces occupied two ranges of crescent-shaped hills. The artillery, the Colorado Infantry and the Nevada Cavalry swung around the hill-top on the left and opened the battle at 6.30. The rebels made no response from the hills, and the Colorado men cautiously advanced through the thick grass until they were confronted by a trench, from which a few weak volleys were fired. A spirited response followed, and a charge into the trench found it to be deserted. In the meantime part of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Infantry Regi ments formed in skirmish line, extending a mile to the right, and, supported by the rest of the regiments, swept down the valley and up the hillside toward another trench. Approaching through the morass seriously hampered the Fourteenth, and the rebels, taking advantage of this, poured a galling fire upon them for thirty minutes. The Fourteenth was twice compelled to with draw for the purpose of finding a safe crossing in the swamp. Finally the.j trench was enfiladed on both flanks. The rebels fled to the woods and sus tained severe loss. General Lawton then pushed his entire command south, through the centre of the Isthmus until a few miles south of Paranaque, when he swung around and halted on account of the heat. General Wheaton's brigade moved in a column down the west shore of 494 CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. Laguna de Bay. After marching some miles in this order Wheaton's tfOop_ stretched out in a long skirmish line, swinging towards Paranaque and Las Pinas. The brigade under General Ovenshine advanced between General Wheaton's brigade and Paranaque, joining Wheaton just before he entered Paranaque. General Wheaton's advance over barren country was slow and i accompanied with great suffering to the men. The land traversed was high and hilly, devoid of vegetation, and the blazing sun made the sandy soil terri ble to march over. Besides, the insurgents constantly harassed the soldiers from the trenches located on the crests of the hills, from which they fired on ' the Americans and inflicted considerable loss. The Colorado Volunteers led the advance of General Wheaton's brigade. The march was a constant succession of gallant charges up the hillsides in the face of a galling fire, only to find each time that the insurgents had retreated to the next hilltop before the Colorado men reached them. These tactics were repeated time and again. Sharp Tactics of the Enemy. In one instance the Filipinos resorted to a clever deception. The Ameri cans were lured into the trap, and, as a consequence, were subjected to a severe cross-fire for a time. The insurgents had placed a lot of damp straw in what the Americans supposed was a trench along one of the hilltops. The straw was set on fire and the thin line of smoke fooled the Americans into thinking that the trench was full of Filipinos, and that the smoke came from their rifles. The Americans made a dash for the supposed trench and poured volley after volley into the position. In the meantime the Filipinos, hidden in another trench, were subjecting the Americans to a galling fire. When the Americans discovered the hoax and started for the trench in which the insur gents were hidden the Filipinos retreated in safety. During the advance, before the conjunction of the two brigades, many insurgents succeeded in passing through the American lines. They subse quently attacked the stragglers and the signal corps in the rear of the general advance and caused much annoyance. The Fourteenth Infantry, of General Ovenshine's brigade, met with strong opposition from a band of Filipinos, which was in a large and strongly- constructed trench. The Americans were repulsed in their first and second attempts to capture this trench, but the third time they dashed up to the breastwork and gained possession of it, but most of the insurgents succeeded jn making their escape. The most exciting incident of the day was the flank attack made upon CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 495 General Wheaton's troops. The Americans were approaching Manila Bay, about a mile south of Las Pinas, for the purpose of completing the semicircle enclosing Las Pinas and Paranaque. General Lawton and General Wheaton, with their respective staffs, were in advance. In the following column were a troop of Fourth Cavalry, the Colorado Volunteers and the Ninth Infantry. On approaching Zapote River the advance guard met a sudden and fierce fire from across the stream. The Colorado men hurriedly formed a skirmish line along the bank of the river. While attention was thus directed to the . force across the river, the American officers were amazed to observe the insurgents had thrown out a long skirmish line 600 yards to the left. As soon as the American line began its advance the insurgents opened with a fierce fire. The American line was between two fires, because all this time the rebels across the river were keeping up an incessant firing on our troops. Overtaken by a Fearful Storm. Two guns from the artillery were hurried out. They began to shell the insurgent lines, and the Filipinos, who had made the flank attack, retreated. They ran towards the lake, thus escaping from the semi-circles of American troops which had been drawn around Las Pinas and Paranaque, and also keeping in a position where they would be able to attack the Americans from the rear. The river opposed further advance, and the troops bivouacked there Satur day night, sleeping on their arms in an open field. During the night a fear ful rain-storm came up. The Americans were shelterless. All night long the insurgent bugles could be heard in Las Pinas. Those shrill blasts marked the departure of the Filipinos from that village before the only avenue of retreat was cut off. A big band of insurgents in the rear of the American line began a derisive yelling about midnight. Frequently, above the other din, could be heard the shouts of " Viva los Republica Filipina " (Hurrah for the Filipino Republic). Early next morning the troops effected a crossing over the Zapote River and marched into Las Pinas. Hundreds of the inhabitants were found there peaceably attending to their affairs and all professedly friendly to the Ameri- f cans. There were scores of young men of soldier age, but in civilian dress, •who watched in silence the Americans enter the town. They offered no resistance and being apparently friendly were not molested. The Monadnock assisted the soldiers by shelling Paranaque before the troops entered the village. A native priest said that the Filipino troops, numbering 2,000, com manded by General Norils, had withdrawn toward Bacoor the day before, m CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. General Lawton's forces had an all-day battle with the insurgents at Las Pinas on June 13th. He called out the whole force of 3,000, but at 5 o'clock was only able to push the insurgents back 500 yards to the Zapote River, where they were intrenched. The insurgents resisted desperately and aggressively. They attempted to turn the left flank of the American troops. The American loss was conservatively estimated at sixty. General Lawton unexpectedly stirred up one of the liveliest engagements 4 of the war south of Las Pinas, when he made the attack. The American field guns were engaged in the first artillery duel against a Filipino battery concealed in the jungle. Companies F and I of the Twenty-first Infantry were nearly surrounded by a large body of insurgents, but the Americans cut their way out with heavy loss. The United States Turret ship Monadnock, and the gunboats Helena and Zafiro, trained their batteries on Bakoor and the rebel trenches near Las Pinas all the morning. Bakoor was once on fire, but the natives stopped the spread of the flames. During the night an insurgent cannon was fired three times at the Americans on the outskirts of the Las Pinas. General Lawton took a battalion of the Fourteenth Regiment and two companies of the Twenty-first Regiment to locate the rebel battery, and then two guns of the Sixth Artillery and four mountain guns were planted against it at 600 yards distance. The rebels had a large gun, from which they were firing home-made canister loaded with nails, and two smaller guns. Fighting under Difficulties. Their shooting was most accurate. The first lot of canister burst directly in front of Scott's guns, and another shattered the legs of a private in the Fourteenth Infantry. Several shots struck the edge of the town. The coun try traversed was as bad as it is possible to imagine, being mainly lagoons, mud and water fringred with bamboos. As soon as the fighting opened the Americans were attacked by hidden riflemen on all fides, even the Amigos, or " friendly " natives, in the houses of the town shooting into their rear. The companies of the Twenty-first, skir mishing along the beach, with Amigo guides, found apparently a handful of rebels, who retreated. The men of the Twenty-first followed, and suddenly the rebels opened a terrific fire on the troops from the sides and rear. The soldiers withdrew to the water's edge, finding what shelter they could, and were picked off rapidly. After their ammunition was nearly exhausted, the companies of the Twenty-first retreated, but General Lawton dashed down and rallied the men. A little group made a desperate stand, General Lawton, Major Starr and CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 497 Lieutenants Donovan and Donnelly taking rifles from the wounded men and firing at the enemy, bringing down some of the rebel sharpshooters from a tree. Finally their cartridges were all gone and they were forced to break through the enemy's flank, carrying the wounded to the main body of the troops. Lieutenant Donovan, whose leg was broken, floundered for a mile through a bog, after leading his men in the face of a greatly superior force. General Lawton ceased fighting until reinforcements could be brought up- Two battalions of the Fourteenth Regiment and one battalion of the Ninth Regiment were hurried to the front, and in the afternoon the battle was resumed. The Monadnock anchored close to the shore and her heavy guns pounded the rebels continuously, while the smaller warships, steaming along the shore, poured bullets from their rapid-fire guns at the enemy. The Filipino force engaged appears to have been the largest and best organized body of men which had met our troops. The Americans were compelled to advance along narrow roads and over small bridges commanded by earthworks ten feet thick. At daylight the rebels at Cavite Viejo dropped two shells from a big smooth-bore gun mounted in front of the church into the navy yard. The only damage done was splintering the top of the huge shears on the mole. The gunboats Calao, Manila and Mosquito then proceeded to dismount the gun. After breakfast the rebels opened fire along the beach to Bakoor. The Insurgents Used Artillery. After silencing the big gun at Cavite Viejo the gunboats ran close along the shore, bombarding the rebel position. The rebels replied with rifle fire and with the fire of some small pieces of artillery. So vigorous was the enemy's fire that at 9.20 A. M. the gunboat Helena joined the small gunboats already named and the Princeton, Monterey and Monadnock, from their anchorages, dropped occasional big shells among the rebels. This apparently only served to incite the rebels, as they kept up an incessant fire of musketry and artillery near the mouth of the Zapote River, two miles north of Bakoor. The fire of all seven warships was concentrated on this point shortly after noon, when the upper bay presented the appearance of being the scene of a great naval battle. The rebels were eventually forced to abandon their guns after holding out for about four hours, only to be confronted by General Lawton's force on land and in their rear, where there was heavy fighting. Beyond the destruction of several buildings along the water front the effect of the bombardment was not known. The only means of crossing the Zapote was by a small bridge which the Filipinos commanded with trenches spreading V-shaped, whence they could concentrate their fire on the bridge 32-D 49a CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. They also had the advantage of the trees and jungle, so the Americans could hardly see ahead. When the battle was resumed at i o'clock with the reinforcements, our battery having silenced the enemy's guns, the Americans wading waist deep in the mud of the salt flats slowly, and pouring steady volleys of musketry at the rebels, drove their opponents beyond the river. Then the two armies lay facing each other across the deep stream, the enemy practically out of sight, while the men in blue and khaki lay on mud and bushes, many of them without shelter, for three hours, without a moment's cessation in the firing, pouring bullets at the enemy as fast as they could load. " General Lawton, though exhausted by the morning fight, rallied by sheer will power and was the commanding figure in the battle. General Wheaton and General Ovenshine were equally courageous. In fact, the generals were among the few men on the battlefield who refused to take shelter under the hottest fire. The only approach to the fighting ground was by a narrow, winding road, where the rebel bullets dropped thickly, wounding several of our men. At 4 o'clock there was an hour's lull in the fighting, and an artillery sergeant galloped back to where two guns of the mountain battery were waiting in reserve and shouted : " Bring up those guns ! " The sergeant then tumbled exhausted from his horse. Twenty wounded men were carried to a cascoe (native boat) waiting on the beach, which was rowed to Paranaque. This battlefield incidentally was formerly the scene of several of the greatest struggles between the Spaniards and the Filipinos. Hardest Battle of the War. General Lawton's troops took possession of Bacoor on the morning of the 14th without resistance, the enemy having retreated during the night in the direction of San Francisco and Imus, with the intention of making a stand at the latter town, which was understood to be strongly fortified and was beyond reach of the guns of the navy. The fight at the Zapote River was the most desperate and obstinate of all that occurred after the beginning of hostilities in February. Almost exactly a year before the insurgents of Cavite province fought the greatest engagement of the Spanish-Filipino war at this same place, defeating a strong force of Spaniards, which had been sent from Manila against them. Their successful defense of the bridge at that time doubtless inspired them with greater courage than they otherwise would have shown. The insurgents of Cavite province are the most warlike of any in the Island of Luzon. This is CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 499 the province of Aguinaldo, and the men who were met and defeated by General Lawton's troops were those who did the severest fighting against the Spaniards under the direction of Aguinaldo and his immediate lieutenants. The Zapote River is two miles east of Bacoor. The Americans captured the passage of the river after a long and desperate battle in which ten were killed and forty-eight wounded. The insurgent loss was forty killed and one hundred and twenty wounded. Forty-eight armed Filipinos were captured by the Americans. The fighting began early in the forenoon and continued {until evening. It was accompanied by a terrific bombardment by the Ameri can warships lying near the shore. The insurgents used a six-inch cannon with considerable effect. The fighting ranged over a wide district which was almost impassable on account of the salt marshes, deep ditches and thick bamboo jungles with which it is overspread. Early on the morning of the 1 3th a battalion of the Fourteenth Infantry, which was doing outpost duty, were fired on from the bamboo thickets in their front. Thereupon Lieutenant Donovan led on 150 men from companies F. and I, of the Twenty-first Infantry, to make an armed reconnoissance to locate the enemy. A native was found who volunteered to conduct the Americans along a practicable passage through the marshes. The Americans were formed in a long column and advanced along a narrow strip of land lying next to Manila Bay, and in this march they passed far beyond the insur gent trenches at the Zapote River. They struck inland, crossing dikes and broad ditches and keeping at all times a sharp lookout for the enemy. Poured a Terrific Fire into Them. Suddenly they tumbled on the insurgents' flank and straightway the enemy poured a terrific fire into them, which created great consternation. The centre of the American column broke under this attack and retreatsd. The two ends of the column, however, stuck to their positions and focght man fully against an overwhelming force. The insurgents rushed through the broken centre, cutting off the American soldiers at the right end of the column from the rest of the force. Thus hemmed in by enemies < ,n all sides except in the direction of the bay, the soldiers retreated to the bridge, where they made a stand and fought for their lives. Eighteen Americans were wounded under this attack and two were killed, their bodies being left on the field. One of those killed was the native guide. The condition of the remnant, caught and surrounded by the natives, would have been desperate had it not been for the warships in the bay. The commanders of the monitor Monadnock and the gunboat Helena sent 100 sailors ashore in boats with a rapid-fire gun, and these forming with the CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. soldiers strongly reinforced them. Lieutenant Connelly, who had been wourided, was csnveyed to a ship in the bay. The sailors, on landing and forming for action, directed an enfilading fire on the trench guarding the passage of the Zapote River. General Lawton hurried forward a battalion of the Ninth Infantry to the assistance of the soldiers and sailors in their fight. The Monadnock, Helena, Manila, Albay and Callao began shelling the beach, and these combined forces of army and navy soon drove the insurgents back into the jungle. About 2 o'clock in the afternoon an advance of the left of General Lawton's forces were ordered. The Twelfth and Fourteenth Infantry, with the mountain battery, attacked the insurgents that were entrenched beyond the river. The enemy fought with courage and intelligence, holding their fire until the Americans had come within close range and then pouring forth terrific volleys. The Americans advanced, as usual, by short rushes, doing splendid work, and never faltering in the face of the withering fire. The insurgents held to their trenches with desperation and were only driven out at last almost at the muzzles of the American guns. The Dead Lie in the Trenches. After the assault twenty dead insurgents were found in these trenches and seven wounded Filipinos were captured. Doubtless there were many more killed and wounded in these trenches, as counting was interrupted by the insurgents renewing the fight from a new position further on. Once more the battery was hurried forward, and the Ninth Infantry and part of the Twenty-first Infantry advanced with a cheer, meeting a heavy fire from the insurgents posted in the thick woods to the left, to where they had retreated when driven from the trenches. Some shots came also from the woods on the right, through which the right wing of the American forces had made its way an hour before. This last engagement was short but fierce, the insurgents being quickly silenced by the determined attack of the Americans. By this desperate battle the insurgents lost a district which they super- stitiously believed to be invulnerable against any attack of their enemies, it having been the scene of many former victories against the Spaniards. The American forces engaged were all regulars of the Ninth, Twelfth, Four teenth and Twenty-first Infantry, and all of them showed magnificent valor. The sailors who were landed undoubtedly saved the detachment on the beach from destruction or capture, and the hearty co-operation shown by these, and by the men at the guns on the warships, caused the soldiers to feel the warmest gratitude and affection for the men of the navy. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 501 The small gunboat Napidan, captured from the Filipinos, arrived at Manila June 17th, and her commander, Franklin, reported the details of an engagement with the rebels on the lake on June ioth. While Brigadier- General Wheaton was fighting near Taguig, Franklin saw a party of 500 insurgents advancing under cover of the bluffs to attack Wheaton's left flank. The Napidan steamed unseen by the rebels to within 500 yards of the shore, 'when she opened fire upon the enemy with every gun on board, two and :hree-inch Hotchkiss, revolving Colt, rapid-fire, Gatling and rifles in the 'lands of the crew. It was a tremendous surprise to the insurgents. The first discharge scattered the rebels and threw them into utter confu sion. The Filipino commander, who was mounted, belabored his men with the flat of his sword, striving to rally them, but they would not stand to be cut down by the murderous fire of the gunboat. Finally the rebels fled over the hill, the Napidan shelling them until the last man disappeared. General Wheaton first saw the insurgents as they were scrambling over the hill in their flight. He was ignorant of the reason of the demoralization, his own fire drowning that of the Napidan, The gunboat then steamed down the lake. Opened Fire on a Supply Train. A short distance down Franklin saw a Filipino supply train and opened fire upon it, destroying every cart and killing every Baraboo. Continuing down, he saw new barracks containing 500 insurgents, which were shelled and burned. After the barracks were destroyed Franklin with a detail of men went ashore and found nearly sixty dead Filipinos and several wounded rebels who had been left where they fell. Franklin picked up an officer's sword, but it was impossible to distinguish officers from privates among the dead. Volcanic disturbances were in progress in the south central islands of the archipelago. Heavy earthquake shocks were felt at Iloilo, in the Island of Panay. A volcano in the Island of Negros was in a state of eruption, and seismic shocks occurred at various places. The peculiar construction of buildings at Iloilo and other places affected prevented serious damage by the earthquake shocks. The Third Battalion of the Fourth Regiment, under the command of Major Bubb, and one gun of the Sixth Artillery, commanded by Lieutenant Koehler, started southward from Imus June 19th, on a reconnoissance, and met the enemy near Perez das Marinas. While the American troops were in a sunken road a force of insurgents attacked them on the left flank. The Americans retreated in good order for several miles, losing five killed and twenty wounded. Finally, being reinforced by Robinson's Battalion of the Fourth Infantry, 502 CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. they advanced upon the foe. The fighting still continued until the enemy was driven off, with considerable loss. Our loss during the day amounted to a total of forty killed and wounded. Reports were received that Dasmarinas had been deserted by the insur gents. The Alcalde of the place came to Imus and formally surrendered his town. The houses along the roadside were filled with natives professedly, friendly, and the battalion advanced confidently until within three-fourths of a mile of Dasmarinas, when they discovered the enemy, paralleling the road at a long distance on both sides and practically surrounding the little force. Natives began firing from houses in the rear, and natives in white clothes were captured with guns in hand. The whole scheme was to wipe out the small body of American troops, and might have succeeded but for the marvelous courage of the troops and officers. The fight began at noon, and the enemy's fire was silenced in one hour. The Americans, on retiring, discovered that they were surrounded. Desperate Rushes by the Enemy. The skirmish lines were crowding the Filipinos back toward Imus. Out- flankers were thrown out right and left under a flanking fire. The rear guard was desperately holding the enemy's rushes in check in spite of an incessant and galling fire on the main road. Men were falling everywhere, the ambu lances being filled and carts were impressed and loaded with the wounded, and dragged by hand by the prisoners. Two of our dead were left behind. At 3 o'clock it looked as if nothing could save the battalion. At 4 it had pressed the enemy off to the right, and was at last behind them, and fifteen minutes later Captain Hazzard, an aide to General Wheaton, pushed through alone with the news that Wheaton was coming to their relief. The men cheered wildly as they sprang at the Filipinos. General Wheaton found the enemy a thousand strong moving to inter cept the road where it runs at right angles. He opened on them with shrap nel, and mowed down the insurgents. The way cleared, our left advanced rapidly, and at 4.30 had the enemy in full rout and gained a mile and a half of lost ground. The regiment bivouacked at last in the rice fields, and food and ammunition were rushed forward. It was the most determined and best- planned resistance yet made by the Filipinos. General Wheaton makes the following statement : " I am glad to say > that in to-day's reconnoissance the Fourth Infantry, who held back 2,000 1 insurgents for three hours, acted with the gallantry, courage, and coolness of veterans. Major Bubb, commanding, and every officer on the field should receive congratulations on their heroism and the manner they handled this CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 50? handful of men against such an overwhelming force. The movement averted a contemplated attack on Imus by the entire Filipino army south." The more thoroughly all the facts regarding the battle near Perez des Marinas are investigated, the more clear is it that General Wheaton saved the First Battalion of the Fourth Infantry from a great disaster by his timely arrival on the scene with reinforcements. Two miles from a village on the Imus road the battalion fought two thousand insurgents until its ammu nition was almost exhausted. It had its ambulance full of wounded, and was compelled to abandon two of its dead which, when recovered later in the afternoon, were found to have been horribly mutilated. As Major Bubb marched toward Perez des Marinas in the morning the houses along the six miles of road which were traversed without a hostile demonstration were covered with white flags, and tokens of friendship were displayed by the people. When the troops arrived at the sunken road Major Shiels, the regimental surgeon, discovered that a large body of armed insurgents was marching in a parallel column three hundred yards to the right of the Americans, and had evidently been following the column for some distance, keeping their relative position to the American advance by the aid of barking dogs and other noises accompanying the passage of so large a body of men. They also had four flankers on either side of the advance guard of the Americans. Insurgents Renew the Attack. When these ominous facts were reported to Major Bubb, commanding the Fourth Infantry, who accompanied the battalion, his command was deployed to the right under cover of an irrigation dike, which paralleled the sunken road. These arrangements were scarcely completed when the firing began heavily on both sides, and after a number of steady volleys from the First Battalion the enemy's fire was silenced, whereupon Major Bubb gave the order to withdraw in the direction of Imus. For ten minutes after the movement began there was no firing, but as soon as the insurgents realized that the Americans were withdrawing they formed again down the road which the Fourth Infantry had to pass and on the left flank, and renewed the attack. The withdrawal began at i o'clock in the afternoon. The movement was very slow, and every step had to be contested with the enemy. The 2,000 insurgents were making a supreme effort to destroy) the Americans, and were sending in a galling fire from all directions. Lieu tenant Kohler's one field gun was used with telling effect on the enemy, and assisted materially in opening a path for the harassed battalion. One com- 504 CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. pany was cut off at one time from the rest of the force, and was compelled to charge twice over an open fire-swept field to regain its place on the left of the advancing column. The sunken road afforded no protection. The ambulance containing the dead and wounded was under fire continu ally, and as the supply of ammunition became nearly exhausted the condition of the Americans was desperate. Lieutenant Wolf, with his men, was sent to the left flank, and there fought with great heroism. Four hours of this kind of fighting had taken the battalion only three miles in its retreat. Then it made a stand to collect and care for the wounded. Frightful Storm of Bullets. At that time Lieutenant Hazlett, an aide to General Wheaton, and Lieu tenant Cunningham, of the signal corps, galloped up the Imus road bringing word that reinforcements were on the way. Hearty American cheers greeted this welcome news. The Filipinos answered with a heavier fire, their bullets sweeping the road with fearful effect. At last the guns of General Wheaton's men, consisting of the Second Battalion of the Fourth Infantry, were heard on the left. This soon turned the tide of battle. The fresh troops, with their ammunition belts well filled, dashed to the relief of the First Battalion. Deploying on the left and charging front with precision, they drove the insurgents for a distance and recovered the dead bodies of the Americans which had been left behind. Throughout the action the conduct of the men was magnificent, though at times it seemed as if they could expect nothing except destruction. The officers remained cool, riding along the road and giving their orders with a calmness which added much to the confidence of the men. The enemy at the end of the engagement was driven in confusion off the field, and was fol lowed within two miles of Pedez des Marinas, when darkness put an end to the engagement. The American loss was four killed and twenty wounded. Ninety-three dead Filipinos were recovered from a part of the battlefield, and many more doubtless were slain during the battle. At this juncture of affairs Aguinaldo took charge of the army formerly under command of General Luna, who, as reported, was assassinated by com mand of the insurgent leader. He massed the largest force yet brought together, about 8,000 men, bringing 2,000 from the Antipolo region. The ; enemy became very troublesome and constantly annoyed our troops, who had to be on the alert to repel the attacks, and were compelled to sleep on their arms. Aguinaldo seemed fully resolved to continue his warfare, and it was surprising how rapidly he brought forward his forces. VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 505 On July 20th, severe fighting took place at Bobong. Captain Byrne, of the Sixth Infantry, with seventy men, surprised a force of 450 Babaylones, of whom 115, by actual count, were killed and many more were wounded. Only one of the enemy was captured. The American loss was one man killed and one wounded. Fighting was mostly at close quarters with bayonets and clubbed guns. A large quantity of supplies and arms were captured. Captain Byrne was commanding a battalion operating in the Carlota dis trict of the island of Negros. Unprecedented rains at this time prevented military operations on a large scale or advances covering long distances. Many miles of the country were flooded to a depth of three or four feet. The Paranaque Bridge, which was considered impregnable, was swept away, cutting off temporarily the gar risons of Imus and Bacor from communication with Manila. In these circumstances it was impossible to move wagon trains, as the trails were doubtful. Pack mules were utilized whenever it became possible for soldiers to make marches. Officials had their hands full in arranging for the departure of volunteers and in settling the regulars who replaced them. Capture of an Important Town. On July 26th, an expedition comprising troops from San Pedro Macati, Pasig and Morong, under Brigadier General R. H. Hall, captured Calamba, an important trading town on the south shore of Laguna de Bay. There were two hours of sharp fighting, during which four soldiers were killed and twelve wounded. The troops boarded cascoes the preceding night. The force comprised 400 of the Washington Volunteers, 450 of the Twenty-first Infantry, 150 of the Fourth Cavalry and two guns of the First Artillery. These and the gunboats Napidan and Oeste assembled opposite Calamba. A force under Captain McGrath, of the Twenty- first Infantry, and Cap tain Eltonherd landed east of the town, but found a river intervening. Cap tain McGrath and Lieutenant Batson swam the river under a fire from twenty Mauser rifles. Having crossed the stream the officers procured a casco to ferry the troops over. The insurgents retreated through the town, shooting from houses and bushes as they fled to the hills. Three members of the Washington regiment waded from cascoes through swamps, often shoulder deep, while a group of Filipinos concealed in haystacks were shooting at them, until the Napidan focussed her six-pounders and Gatling guns on the stacks for a few minutes. A number of friendly natives emerged from the bushes with white flags_ After the fight a dozen men holding up their hands and shouting " Catsillanos! " met the American cavalry. Even Spanish soldiers embraced Americans hys- 506 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. terically. There were fifty Spanish prisoners at Calamba, of whom some were civil officials and some were soldiers. They had been given the choice of joining the Filipino army or becoming servants to Filipinos, and chose the army, intending to surrender at the first opportunity. Major-General Henry W. Lawton, Professor Dean C. Worcester, of the American Philippines Commission ; Mrs. Lawton and General Lawton's son ac companied the expedition on board a launch and sat coolly in an unprotected boat close to the shore during the fighting, the bullets splashing about them. Lieutenant Larsen, commanding the Napidan, found a long missing Spanish gunboat, which had been covered with bushes and fish nets so as not to resemble a vessel. The Filipinos, having met reinforcements, and thinking that the Americans had evacuated the town, descended from the hills, intend ing to reoccupy Calamba. General Hall easily drove them back. The Gen- ef il left a garrison at Calamba. Spirited Fight at Calamba. it was reported in Filipino circles in Manila that the insurgents had received consignments of saltpetre and lead from Japan. They had been experiencing many difficulties in the manufacture of good powder, that which they produced lacking power of penetration and range. Calamba is a town on Laguna de Bay, about thirty miles southeast of Manila. It is much further south than the United States troops had before penetrated on land. It is in the province of Laguna. It has a population of I J, 476, and is twenty-seven miles from Santa Cruz, on the eastern shore of the bay. Later details of the fight at Calamba showed that it was a warm one. The insurgents were unwilling to abandon the place, which is the key to the lake road. General Hall, hearing that General Malbar was preparing to make an attack, sent Major Weisenberger with three companies of the Twenty-first Infantry, three troops of cavalry and one of Hamilton's guns to attack the insurgents. This detachment found a force of 1,000 rebels behind hastily made intrenchments. The rebels held their fire until the contingent of the Twenty-first Regiment was within 300 yards, when they fired a volley. The Americans dropped in the high grass out of sight and returned the fire. Lieutenant Love, who was walking erect along the front of the men, was shot in the arm. An insurgent officer, equally brave, stood at the top of the trenches, directing the fire of the insurgents until he was killed, when Ihe' Filipinos fled. During the fighting on the north side of the town a small body of insur gents attempted to enter on the south side, but a troop of cavalry repulsed VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THF INSURGENTS. 507 them. The total American loss at Calamba wa? seven killed and twenty wounded. Sixteen dead insurgents were found. The army transport Senator arrived at San Francisco on the evening of August 1st, with 746 soldiers, comprising the Tenth Pennsylvania Volunteers, and the dead body of their commanding officer, Colonel Alexander L. Hawkins, on board. Not a man of the Tenth was on the sick list. The Senator was sighted off the Golden Gate at 7.30 in the evening, and was immediately boarded by the medical officers of the port and the Federal quarantine surgeon, Captain Raymond. A clean bill of health was quickly given by both local and national authorities upon the representation of Cap tain Patterson, commanding the transport, and Lieutenant Colonel Barnett, that all were well on board, and the Senator steamed rapidly into the harbor and dropped anchor in the bay, off the main docks of the city. Noisy Demonstrations in the Harbor. As the Senator was steaming in, the transport Indiana, with over 500 men, assigned to different regiments in, the Philippines, was plowing her way out, and the tugboats and small craft that crowded forth to meet the home coming heroes joined their welcoming greetings with noisy speedings of the departing soldiers. The noble soldiers of the Tenth, triumphant as they are, came home in mourning. Their loved commander, Colonel Hawkins, who, full of life and energy, passed through San Francisco in June, 1898, on his way to the Far East, where he gave his life to his country, returned only to be laid in his grave. He died of cancer on board ship when two days out from Manila. Colonel Alexander L. Hawkins was fifty-eight years old and was the senior colonel of the Pennsylvania National Guard before his command was mustered into the volunteer service. He was affectionately known as " Pop " Hawkins, and had two sons in the service. Colonel Hawkins had a good Civil War record. He enlisted as a private, was promoted for bravery, and at the close of the war was captain of a colored company of fighters. There is an old story in Washington county that Captain Hawkins was the only man that marched a body of American soldiers into Canada. During the Civil War, while with a party at Niagara Falls, he wanted to cross to the Canadaian side. The party was stopped by British soldiers, who were on guard. Captain Hawkins ordered his men to go for ward, there was a clash, but the Americans crossed to Canada and came back. Colonel Hawkins, before his command was mustered into the volunteer service, was the senior colonel of the State guard. He was elected to the com mand of the Tenth in 1879 and made it one of the best regiments in the country. 508 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. Lieutenant Lewis Provence McCormick, Assistant Surgeon of the Tenth Regiment, a native of Connellsville, had perhaps the most varied experience of any officer of the famous Tenth. He acted as its Assistant Surgeon, was attached to the Brigade Ambulance Corps, then appointed surgeon to the Laguna de Bay, the first of the Philippine tin-clads, and when this fleet of small warships was increased to six, became the fleet surgeon. Dr. McCor mick encountered some interesting episodes, and has given an interesting account of his experience in Luzon : " When the Tenth reached Manila we were located at Camp Dewey, four miles from the city, during the period of the siege. There were ro tents to keep the water out, and the beds of the men were soaked nightly, but there was very little sickness. There were seven companies on the firing line on the night of the 31st of July at the battle of Malate. Five companies were in the comparatively new trenches of the Filipinos, which really afforded very little protection. Our hospital had been located in an English residence, IOO yards from the line. " About 10.30 I heard the rattle of musketry above the terrible storm. I started out to find our men, but the darkness was so intense that I turned back to the hospital. The first man brought in was a Californian, to whom I had spoken but a few moments before. He was dead. Treating the Wounded in Darkness. " It was not long before they began to bring back our own men. The hospital itself was nothing but a bamboo house, which afforded no protection from bullets, and little from the storm. The wind blew so that it was impos sible to keep any candles burning. When a man was brought in it was almost impossible to tell whether he was wounded or dead, and we had to feel all over him in the darkness to find out just how he was hurt. " There were no ambulances. Many of them had their wounds dressed in semi-darkness. We improvised litters by taking out the shell windows of the hospital, and on these the wounded were taken back to Camp Dewey. That you may understand what I mean by shell windows, I will explain that very few of the houses have glass, a transparent shell being used instead. " The firing of th$ Spaniards that night was terrific, and it was a hot introduction to real war for the tenderfeet, such as most of us were. It was the unprotected Companies D and E that suffered the most in this night. Company D had 14 out of 47 men hit, or 25 per cent. Only one was killed, This was the greatest per centage of wounded suffered by any company in the regiment. Company E had the greatest per centage of men killed. It lost five that night. VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 509 " On the 6th of August following I was detached and put in the Ambu lance Corps ; there were four officers and ioo men. We anticipated a battle, and I was ordered to intercept all carromettas (little pony carts) and impress them as ambulances, of which we were sadly in need. We went out on the road in the morning and gathered in thirty of them. My headquarters were at Pasay, when the bombardment of Manila began at 9. 30 in the morning. " The Thirteenth Minnesota and the Astor Battery advanced as soon as they heard Dewey's guns, and the Twenty-third regulars were ordered for ward as reinforcements. I followed with our improvised ambulances, but the roads were knee-deep in mud and the ponies could not go out of a walk. We, however, succeeded in getting to the front in time to take care of the wounded. " I established headquarters in the church of Santa Anna with twenty- five wounded. After their injuries were dressed they were placed in the car romettas with a soldier with a fixed bayonet beside each driver. This was done to prevent the Filipino drivers running away, which several of them succeeded in doing. In this manner we started for the city, and on our way passed our men drawn up across the road with fixed bayonets, to keep the Filipinos from entering the city with their arms. Threatening Signs of Insurrection. " In that instant I saw the menace of a future insurrection on the part of Aguinaldo's troops. As I passed through the lines, a captain of the Thir teenth Minnesota said : ' For God's sake, tell the General to send reinforce ments here at once ; if he does not we cannot keep these niggers back.' " The next day we were ordered back to Camp Dewey. Instead of going by the road we went around the bay, and as it was high tide we were com pelled sometimes to wade waist-deep in water. When we got back to camp we found no guard there except a few convalescents. On our way to Camp Dewey we passed Fort San Antonio Abed, or Fort Malate, as it is sometimes called. It was a mass of ruins, which we were glad to see, because it had greatly annoyed us. We found six dead Spaniards inside and buried them. " Rumors of an insurrection continued to occur from this on, and one officer and myself, with a few convalescents, did guard duty one night at the camp, fearing an attack. Subsequently we found that there had been no necessity for our precautions. A few days later my ambulance division was ordered back to the city. We were conducted to quarters in the Spanish Military Hospital, which is now the First Reserve Hospital. Here I was detailed as attending physician at this First Reserve Hospital, with four wards under my charge. Subsequently the small-pox broke out, and I was assigned 510 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. to the charge of the contagious ward for a month, and was then relieved by another surgeon. " My duties kept me at the Reserve Hospital until about January 31st, when the prevalent malaria attacked me and I went to Corregidore Island. We all knew the insurrection was coming, and I secured leave as soon as possible to get back to the city. The second day after my return, on the night of the 4th of February, at half-past nine o'clock, the insurrection broke out. At two o'clock the following morning I received orders to join the gun boat Laguna de Bay. My commanding officer was thoughtful enough to consider that if I remained with the ambulance corps I would be compelled to ride a horse, which would have been uncomfortable in my condition, and assigned me to the gunboat. Under the Guns of the Enemy. "This Laguna de Bay which subsequently became the flagship of the tin- clad fleet had been an excursion boat up the Pasig from Manila. She was 100 feet long by 40 feet wide, a side-wheeler, which our folks bought and armed. She was encased in an armor of three-eighths of an inch boiler plate all around and carried two 3-inch guns, two 1-65-100 Hotchkiss and four Gat ling guns in a fighting top on the upper deck. She was manned by volun teers from the Third Artillery, the Utah Battery and the First South Dakota principally, but somebody from every regiment was among her crew. Walter Dempsey represented the Tenth Regiment, Company E. He was an American who enlisted at Honolulu, giving his residence at Los Angeles, Cal. " The boat had left before the hour fixed, my orders being to join her at daylight. She was up the river beyond the firing line, and I had to walk up and wait for her until she dropped back. The First Californians were en gaged at this time. The Filipinos had two modern Krupp 3-inch guns lying on the bank waiting for the Laguna de Bay. They also had a cable strung across the river in such a position that it would hold the gunboat and bring her right under the guns. We had been ordered not to go beyond a certain point because we knew of the guns, and so we lay to around a bend and shelled Santa Ana. That was on the 5th of February, the day of the big- killing of the Filipinos. " I cannot describe the scenes of that day. I saw hundreds of natives mowed down like grass. There were open fields on either side of the river, and in attempting to escape, the Gatling guns from our main top caught them. It became a slaughter, and for humanity's sake our gunners ceased firing. For five weeks after this we lay at San Pedro, but we had some fighting every where. The natives would screen themselves on the bank and shoot at the VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 51 1 boat whenever they had nothing else to do. This constant irritation angered General King, and though we were not under his control, at his request we went up the river to Gudalupe Church and cleaned out the Filipinos on both sides. " We would sail past their line and fire upon them from the flank, but as soon as we dropped back they would immediately reoccupy their trenches. We did this seven times, and in that period had one man killed and six wounded on the boat. In March we made a general advance and our boat did great execution. The insurgents put obstructions in the Pasig River, but we passed them and accomplished our purpose. By this time we had a fleet of three boats, having captured some Spanish craft at Santa Cruz, and fitted them up as river gunboats. I confess I had my hands full at times, for I was the only surgeon on this little fleet. The Boat Caught in Ambush. " The most interesting time that I recollect was on the Bulucan River. The Laguna de Bay and the Napindan, another tinclad, went up the river, where the whole insurgent army was lying at Calocan and Bulucan. We steamed up simply to make a diversion and to let the natives see we could get past their lines. They were lying in wait for us on both banks and never betrayed their presence until we were right in their midst. They concealed themselves behind the dykes of the river. In an instant it seemed as if we were in the centre of a hail of bullets. They kept up this for quite a while, but we stayed with them until we were forced to withdraw on account of the tide going out, although we could not do very much damage, so secure were they in their intrenchments. " In this engagement we had four men wounded. The Laguna de Bay dropped off into the bay, and I went in a row-boat to the Napindan, where several men had been wounded. While on the latter boat she went aground, with the insurgents keeping up a constant fire on her. The gunboat Helena was lying out in the bay, and, hearing the firing, sent her steam launch to see if it could be of any assistance. The launch came as near the Napindan as possible, and after I had finished my duties I jumped into a skiff and rowed to the launch. It was a pretty lively time, for the instant the insurgents got a sight of us in the skiff we became their target. " Finally we reached the launch and started down the river, keeping a constant fire from a Colt's rapid-fire gun which the little craft had mounted in her bow. We were not more than a hundred yards from the bank when the launch, which was nothing more than an open boat with a gasoline engine in fhe centre, ran hard and fast aground. For four hours we had to lay there 512 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. under the fire of the natives, who were concealed at some distance back from the bank. We kept up a fire with the Colt machine gun and finally got away unscathed. "Those Malay insurgents have no enterprise. If they had they could have captured all of us without difficulty, for the water at no place was more than three feet deep, and we were not more than fifty yards from the bank. I regard this as the most interesting day in all my experience. "Another memorable day was when our fleet of tinclads captured Guagua and Saxmoan; the former is a city of 15,000 inhabitants, and the latter has 5000. We shelled Saxmoan, which was guarded by about two hundred natives. We had over eighty men on our fleet, and the natives ran like fright ened cattle, burning their town behind them. The Mayor of Guagua, who was a member of the Philippine Congress, came down to the bank and sur rendered the town. A large number of our men went up into the city and wandered around unmolested. After they returned we were compelled to withdraw from the failure of reinforcements from General MacArthur to reach Us. The withdrawal caused us to lose all that we had gained." General MacArthur Again in the Field- Military operations in the Philippines were nearly suspended during the rainy season, but on August 9, 1899, General MacArthur, with a force of 4,000 men pushed northward five miles from San Fernando, meeting and defeating 6,000 insurgents, who left many dead and wounded on the field in their retreat. The American loss in several sharp encounters was known to have been at least eight killed and twenty-six wounded. The objective point was Angeles, one of the richest towns north of Manila. The American's position had long been unpleasant. The rebels almost surrounded San Fernando, and fired into it almost every night, the Americans not replying, except on extreme provocation. It was necessary to keep 500 or 600 men constantly on outpost duty. The movement on Angeles had been planned for some time, but was delayed by rains. Finally two days of sunshine dried the ground sufficiently to warrant the attempt. Armored cars, each with a 6-pounder and two Gatling revolving cannon on board, moved out on the railroad track in the centre of our lines. Their guns did sharp execution throughout the day. The Filipinos were evidently surprised at the movement, having expected the American forces to move against Tico. They were well protected by trenches and followed their usual tactics of holding their positions until the American fire became too warm and then retreating in disorder. VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 515 On August 28th there was a great demonstration at Pittsburg in honor of returning soldiers. Through cheering multitudes of people, who packed eight miles of sidewalks, occupied every window and observation point along the route, and alternated their cheers with tears, the Tenth Pennsylvania Volunteers, the only volunteer regiment east of the Mississippi to see Philip pine service, triumphantly marched through Pittsburg. The occasion was made memorable by the presence of the President of the United States, Major General Wesley Merritt, General Francis V. Greene, United States Senator Boies Penrose, the Governor of the State, and other prominent persons who gathered to receive the farmer boys who made an honorable record in the Spanish and Philippine wars. The President delivered a speech, in which he welcomed home the members of the regiment, and made an emphatic declaration of his Philippine policy. He relieved. General Otis of all blame and criticism, and said he assumed all the responsibility for the campaign. The latter would not stop, he said, until the insurrection was suppressed and American authority acknowledged and established beyond question. Vast Crowd of Patriots. The speech was delivered in the presence of 40,000 to 60,000 people, and those who heard it cheered until they were tired. It was a great day for Pittsburg, the crowd, it is claimed, being the largest that ever assembled there. After the speech-making all the commissioned officers of the regi ment were given gold-mounted swords, and each private and non-commis sioned officer received a bronze medal, presented to them by the people of Western Pennsylvania. Governor Stone introduced President McKinley, who received an enthu siastic reception. The greatest applause came from the soldiers, and when they cheered it was like the victorious cry of an American army rushing to victory. The President said : " Governor Stone and my Fellow-citizens : I am glad to participate with the families, friends and fellow-citizens of the Tenth Pennsylvania Volunteers in this glad'reunion. '' You have earned the plaudits not alone of the people of Pennsylvania, ; but of the whole nation. Your return has been the signal for a great demon stration of popular regard from your landing in the Golden Gate on the Pacific to your home-coming, and here you find a warmth of welcome and a greeting from joyous hearts, which tell better than words the estimate of your countrymen, and their high appreciation of the services you have rendered the country. You made secure and permanent the victory of Dewey. You added new glory to American arms. You and your brave comrades engaged 3:5 i> 514 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. on other fields of conflict have enlarged the map of the United States, and extended the jurisdiction of American liberty. " But while we share in the joy that is yours, there remain with us sof tened and hallowed memories of those who went forth with you not found in your ranks to-day. Your noble colonel, devoted to his men, beloved by his command, and respected by his superior officers, gave his life to his country with many others of' his comrades. The nation sorrows with the bereaved These heroes died for their country, and there is no nobler death. " Our troops represented the courage and conscience, the purpose and patriotism of their country. Whether in Cuba, Porto Rico, or the Philippines, or at home awaiting orders, they did their full duty, and all sought the post of greatest peril. They never faltered. The Eighth Army Corps in the Philippines have made a proud and exceptional record. Privileged to be mustered out in April, when the ratifications of the treaty of peace were exchanged, they did not claim the privilege — they declined it They volun tarily remained in the service, and declared their purpose to stay until their places could be filled by new levies, and longer if the government needed them. Their service — and they understood it — was not to be in camp or gar rison, free from danger, but on the battle line, where exposure and death con fronted them, and where both have exacted their victims. Stood by Their Guns. " They did not stack arms. They did not run away. They were not serving the insurgents in the Philippines or their sympathizers at home. They had no part or patience with the men, few in number, happily, who would have rejoiced to see them have laid down their arms in the presence of an enemy whom they had just emancipated from Spanish rule, and who should have been our firmest friends. They furnished an example of devotion and sacrifice which will brighten the glorious record of American valor They have secured not alone the gratitude of the government and the people, but for themselves and their descendants an imperishable distinction. They may not fully appreciate, and the country may not, the heroism of their con duct and its important support to the government. I think I do, and so I am here to express it. " The mighty army of volunteers and regulars, numbering over two hun dred and fifty thousand, which last year responded to the call of the govern ment with an alacrity without precedent or parallel, by the terms of their enlistment were to be mustered out, with all of the regulars above 27,000, when peace with Spain was effected. Peace brought us the Philippines, by- treaty session from Spain. Ihe Senate of the United States ratified the VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 515 treaty. Every step taken was in obedience to the requirements of the Consti tution. It became our territory and is ours, as much as the Louisiana pur chase or Texas, or Alaska. " A body of insurgents in no sense representing the sentiment of the people of the islands, disputed our lawful authority, and even before the rati fication of the treaty by the American Senate, were attacking the very forces who fought for and secured their freedom. " This was the situation in April, 1899, the date of the exchange of ratifi cations, with only 27,000 regulars subject to the unquestioned direction of the Executive, and they for the most part on duty in Cuba and Porto Rico, or invalided at home after their severe campaign in the tropics. Even had they been available it would have required months to transport them to the Phil ippines. Heroes of the Battlefield. " Practically a new army had to be created. These loyal volunteers in the Philippines said : ' We will stay until the government can organize an army at home and transport it to the seat of hostilities.' They did stay, cheerfully, uncomplainingly, patriotically. They suffered and sacrificed, they fought and fell, they drove back and punished the rebels who resisted Fed eral authority and who with force attacked the sovereignty of the United States in its newly acquired territory. Without them then and there we would have been practically helpless on land, and our flag would have had its first stain and the American name its first ignominy. " The brilliant victories of the army and navy in the bay and city of Manila would have been won in vain, and our obligations to civilization would have remained temporarily unperformed, chaos would have reigned, and whatever government there was would have been by the will of one man and not by the consent of the governed. Who refused to sound the retreat ? Who stood in the breach when others weakened ? Who resisted the sugges tion of the unpatriotic that they should come home ? Let me call the roll of the regiments and battalions that deserve to be perpetuated on the nation's annals. Their action was not a sudden impulse under excitement, but a deliberate determination to sustain, at the cost of life if need be, the honor of their government and the authority of its flag. First California, California Artillery, First Colorado, First Idaho, Fifty-first Iowa, Twentieth Kansas, Thirteenth Minnesota, First Montana, First Nebraska, First North Dakota, Nevada Cavalry, Second Oregon, Tenth Pennsylvania, First South Dakota, First Tennessee, Utah Artillery, First Washington, First Wyoming, Wyoming Battery. 516 VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. " To these must be added about 4,000 enlisted men of the regular army who were entitled to their discharge under the peace proclamation of April 11, 1899, the greater portion of whom participated in the engagements of the Eighth Corps, and are still performing arduous services in the field. " Nor must the navy be forgotten. Sixty-five devoted sailors partici pated in the engagement of May ist in Manila Bay, whose terms of ser vice had previously expired, continuing on duty quite a year after that action. For these men of the army and navy we have only honor and gratitude. " The world will never know the restraint of our soldiers, their self-con trol under the most exasperating conditions. For weeks subject to the insults and duplicity of the insurgent leaders, they preserved the status quo, remem bering that they were under an order from their government to strictly observe the terms of the protocol in letter and spirit, and avoid all conflict except in defense pending the negotiations of the treaty of peace. " They were not the aggressors. They did not begin hostilities against the insurgents pending the ratification of the treaty of peace in the Senate, great as was their justification, because their orders from Washington for bade it. Until the treaty was ratified we had no authority beyond Manila city, bay and harbor. We then had no other title to defend, no authority beyond that to maintain. Spain was still in possession of the remainder of the archipelago. Spain had sued for peace. The truce and treaty were not concluded. The first blow was struck by the insurgents. Bullets in Return for Kindness. " Our kindness was reciprocated with cruelty, our mercy with a Mauser. The flag of truce was invoked only to be dishonored. Our soldiers were shot down when ministering to the wounded Filipinos. Our humanity was inter preted as weakness, our forbearance as cowardice. They assailed our sover eignty, and there will be no useless parley — no pause until the insurrection is suppressed and American authority acknowledged and established. " Every one of the noble men, regulars or volunteers, soldiers or seamen, who thus signally served their country in its extremity deserves the special recognition of Congress, and it will be to me an unfeigned pleasure to recom mend for each of them a special medal of honor. " The government to which you gave your loyalty welcomes you to your homes. With no blot or stain upon your record, the story of your unselfish services to country and to civilization will be to the men who take your places at the front and on the firing line, and to future generations an example of patriotism aod ?.o inspiration to duty." VIGOROUS CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INSURGENTS. 51V Active military operations in the Philippines were almost entirely halted by the wet season, but an occasional brush with the enemy served to keep our troops on the alert and in fighting mood. The United States cruiser Charleston, the monitor Monterey and the gunboats Concord and Zafiro, with marines and bluejackets from the cruiser Baltimore, left Cavite on September 1 8th, and proceeded to Subig Bay to destroy an insurgent cannon there. Owing to the bad weather the operation was postponed until the 23d, when the war ships bombarded the town of Olangapo and the intrenchments where the gun was situated. Men from the Charleston, Concord and Zafiro were then landed, under a heavy insurgent fire. They advanced to the cannon, which they destroyed by gun-cotton, and then returned to the war ships. The Americans had one man wounded during the engagement. The Monterey Nearly Hit. Details of the engagement show that while waiting in Subig Bay for better weather the Americans descried Filipino reinforcements moving toward Olangapo. At twenty minutes to seven o'clock on the 23d, the Monterey began the advance upon the town, which was about three miles east of the monitor's anchorage. The Charleston, Concord and Zafiro followed. The Monterey opened fire with her secondary and main batteries at twenty-five minutes past seven o'clock, the Charleston and Concord joining in the firing immediately. At twenty-two minutes to eight the insurgent cannon answered, the first shot passing close to the Monterey's smokestack. The American bombardment became general. At half-past nine o'clock the Monterey advanced to a range of six hundred yards, using her main battery. Two hundred and fifty men were landed about eight hundred yards east of the cannon at eleven o'clock under a severe Mauser fire from the shore. The cannon was found to be a 6-inch Krupp gun that the insurgents had obtained from the Spaniards. Fifty pounds of gun-cotton were used in destroying it. The insurgents captured the United States gunboat Urdaneta in the Orani river, on the northwest side of Manila Bay, on September 25th, where she was patrolling. One officer and nine of her crew are missing. They have probably either been killed or taken prisoners. The United States gun boat Petrel, sent to investigate the matter, returned and reported that the Urdaneta was beached opposite the town of Orani, on the Orani river. She was riddled with bullets and burned, and the following guns, with their ammunition, were captured: a one-pounder, one Colt automatic gun, and one Nordenfeldt 25-millimetre gun. CHAPTER XXXII. Reminiscences and Anecdotes of Admiral Dewey. jS the time approached for the Admiral to set his foot again upon his native soil our whole country was stirred with welcoming enthusiasm. There was a tremor in the air which signified that a hero was coming. Preparations on. the broadest scale were made to give him a reception that would express American admiration for his sterling character and grand achievements. As stated in a preceding chapter the Pacific coast and the cities through out the West eagerly sought to obtain his acceptance of their invitations. The people everywhere were eager to welcome Dewey. It was plain that his coming would be nothing less than an unprecedented triumph, and in triumphal processions would he be honored beyond almost any other chieftain or commander of modern times. Great Enthusiasm Over his Return. When it was definitely decided that he would land in New York and be the guest of the metropolis, the welcome to be extended to him was the one thing that occupied the public mind and expectation. The whole city was aroused, and this feeling of admiration, this disposition to honor the renowned commander was not confined to New York, but extended throughout the entire country. Our nation has always honored its navy, and it is but truth to say that scarcely any nation has had greater occasion or opportunity to magnify the exploits of its gallant tars than has our own. While the public mind was so occupied with the welcome to Admiral Dewey, it is but natural to suppose everything connected with his life and character would awaken great interest among all classes of our people. The story of his early life was told over and over again. His courage displayed during the Civil War, was rehearsed, and the fact that only two years before he was almost unknown, while in so short a space of time his fame had grown to be world wide, was commented upon, and unbounded admiration was expressed for the courage, the tact and patriotism by which he had gained such great distinction. In the early part of this volume we have narrated the story of Admiral Dewey's life, but new facts and incidents have been constantly coming to 518 REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. 519 light, and these we take pleasure in inserting here, in order that the history of the man and his illustrious deeds may be complete. With the world ringing with the praise of the hero of the Philippines, it is pleasant to revert to the social side of Admiral Dewey and recall the scenes and incidents which mark the fighter as a thorough man alike in peace and in war. It was in the low gabled home of the Deweys, at Montpelier, Vt., that the young man destined to hold such an important place in national history received the instruction of his father, Dr. Julius Y. Dewey, who, born in 1 80 1, was himself brought up in ihe strictest precepts of moral government by his father, Simeon Dewey, the grandfather of the Admiral, who was born in Hanover, N. H., in 1769, and moved to Monpelier later in the century. - , Throughout his career z.n a cadet George Dewey, the man, was admired and respected. He only awaited a grand oportunity to prove himself. He did not think that he worid be waiting thirty-seven years for the chance, but when it came it found him as ripe and ready as on the hour he met the beauti ful Miss Susie Goodwin, the daughter of Governor Goodwin, of his native State, and longed to prove his prowess for her hand. There were many i suitors for Miss Goodwin's hand, many of them naval officers of superior rank. After months of persistency, however, the young officer won the right to be regarded as the favored one. Came Out Ahead of All Rivals. The courtship was idyllic, and the very opposition to the young officer was thoroughly enjoyed by the man, who loved opposition rather than shrank from its problems. The old residents of Portsmouth remember with what persistent assiduity the suitor pursued his cause for the hand of the Gover nor's beautiful daughter. Against him in the conquest there were no less personages than commodores and foreign nobles, statesmen and men of wealth ; but, fearless and gentle through all, with admirable coolness and patience in love as afterward in war, the young officer pressed his suit. His most formidable rival was probably Commodore Rhind, of the Nar ragansett, then preparing in Portsmouth harbor for a long cruise. The Com modore had long been enamored of the charms of the Governor's lovely daughter, and laid siege to the tender heart with unabating zeal. When the under officer, Commander Dewey, appeared on the field, there was consterna tion in naval circles, for it was always thought a foregone conclusion that the J Commodore had everything his own way. _ Commander Dewey was at that time the typical beau of the naval corps, dressing with exceeding grace and care, incurring the envy of the men and meriting the admiration of the women, as well as gaining the sobriquet 5_0 REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. " Dandy Dewey." "Nevertheless," said the venerable Governor, "there is something about George Dewey that I love and respect, and if he has the opportunity he will make his impression upon naval history." The words were almost prophetic of after years. It was plain in the maiden's eyps that the younger and under officer was preferred to the older one and his superior officer, Commodore Rhind, and, like a dutiful daughter, if not like a romantic maiden in the full flush of youthful enthusiasm, she displayed a slight leaning in favor of " Dandy Dewey." _ The vantage was quickly recognized and seized upon by the naval strate gist. Early in the year 1867 Lieutenant Commander George Dewey was accepted, and the other competitors retired from the field. Great was the victory of the young officer. Greater to him than any subsequent one in the hero's career was the triumph over the maiden heart of the Governor's daugh ter, followed by the wedding on October 24 of the same year. There were months of supreme bliss following this consummation, and then Dewey was assigned to command the Colorado, the flagship of the European squadron. Long Period of Separation. Two years of separation from the wife of his heart now intervened. When Commander Dewey returned he was assigned to his rival's vessel, the Narragansett, and remained with her till the fall of 1870. There was a pro longed second honeymoon, as it were, at Newport during 187 1 and 1872. Made commander of the Narragansett in the spring of the latter year, the officer spent the summer and autumn in the delightful companionship of his charming wife, and these were months long to be cherished in his memory in after years. Two days before Christmas of 1 872 a son was born to the happy pair. He was named George Goodwin Dewey, the first after the boy's father, the second after the mother's father, stanch old Governor Ichabod Goodwin, of New Hampshire. Five days later the bitterest blow that ever befell the man whose career had been marked heretofore with constant triumphs came upon Commander Dewey. The wife of his heart, Susan Goodwin Dewey, passed away in his arms after days of bitter suffering so bravely borne. From this shock and reversal of fortune the Commander never fully recovered. It was months before he could realize his loss, and even to this day he does not allow that sacred name to be spoken in his presence save by those few very near and dear to him. The man who could go through shot and shell without flinching now succumbed to deadly melancholy, which affected his extraordinary health and strength. The tenderness of his heart and the sterling faithfulness of his na ture were exemplified in the man's heart-rending sorrow and his prolonged REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. 52i period of mourning. The little son was taken to Portsmouth and reared by the parents of the mother, was graduated from Princeton College, and prepared for a promising place in business life. The Commander himself took one or two long voyages, but in 1876 asked and obtained shore duty as secretary of the Lighthouse Board. But, seaman by nature, the landlubber's life was not to his liking. In the summer of 188 1 the Commander was assigned to the Juniata, of the Asiatic squadron. It was a most propitious move, and seemed to have in it the vis ible hand of a beneficent Providence. From that time the Commander never again forsook the sea for shore duty for more than a passing period, and, later, when Commander of the Pensacola, of the European squadron, executed some difficult orders of the Navy Department requiring the nicest diplomacy and the most sterling sense of honor. In the year 1884, suffering from an affection of the liver, he underwent a serious operation at the hands of Italian doctors at Malta, and only a giant's reserve of strength and determination to win the battle with death led him through that dangerous period. On sick leave for a year following, the Com mander went to California, where he fully recovered his health. His next command was the Dolphin, and he was later chief of the Equipment Bureau, with the rank of Commodore. In 1893 he resumed temporary duty on the Lighthouse Board, and in 1896 took command of the Asiatic squadron. In this capacity he distinguished himself in a manner that makes his name im mortal, and acquired for him the rank of Admiral and the merited plaudits of the whole civilized world. Believes in Strict Discipline. Personally and socially Admiral George Dewey has always appeared to be a stern disciplinarian and a man of great personal pride, dominated, how ever, by sterling good sense. There is an incident of his boyhood career which illustrates his insistence upon the rigorous military rule, and may have had much to do with his management of men aboard ship. Young George Dewey, as a schoolboy, headed a conspiracy to defy the authority of the mas ter of the school at Montpelier, Dominie Pangborn. When mutiny was rife the leader, young George, was seized and cowhided in a most severe manner by his teacher, and then marched home to the office of his father, Dr. Dewey, where, alas ! he found no sympathy in his rebellion. Indeed, the Doctor threatened to repeat the thrashing if any more evidences of insubordination came to his ears, and the young fighter relinquished the conspiracy. Afterward he became a bosom friend of his tutor, and to this day, though it is said that he bears the scars of that whipping, he holds the man who wielded 522 REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. the lash in somewhat grateful remembrance. It was this just punishment for mutiny that undoubtedly made the Admiral so stern a disciplinarian during duty hours on shipboard, and yet his own early love of mischief and his gen erosity of heart condoned many a trivial breach of naval etiquette. Montpelier has not often seen the Admiral, nor has Portsmouth, the scenes of his courtship and marriage. It seemed that these localities brought home to his heart too many memories of the past that inspired sadness rather than joy. These towns, however, as well as the whole State of New Hamp shire, hold their hero in grateful regard, and every anecdote of the black-eyed boy is related with pride by the elders, and listened to with interest by old and young alike. The fighting characteristics in the Admiral are rightly inherited. The Deweys are a fighting clan. Excellent marksmanship and skilled use of the broadsword have marked the Deweys from Revolutionary days. Since Thomas Dewey, who was born in Kent County, England, came over in 1663 to settle in Windsor, Conn., and began to fight the Indians, down to the pres ent day, there have been Deweys in every American war. Jeremiah Dewey, born in Windsor in 1704, served in the Continental army throughout the Revolution, and then moved to New Hampshire. Jeremiah Dewey, Jr., born in 1733, also served in the patriots' ranks against the British. Simeon Dewey, born in 1769, was for a short time in the war of 1812. A Family of Patriots. In the late Civil War, the Admiral's elder brother, Edward, served with honors, attaining the rank of captain, and in the late war with Spain one of his brothers sent two sons to the front in defence of their country. In the War of 1812, there were no less than a round dozen of the fighting Dewey clan. In that of the Revolution there were twice that number. From Ver mont alone in the Civil War there were recruited twenty-five Deweys, Massa chusetts also sending six, commanded by a Dewey blood relation, while from the West there were no less than seventy of the Dewey strain that fought for the preservation of the Union. With such fighting stamina to sustain him in time of emergency it is not wonderful that the Admiral became the man of the hour when the first gun sounded over Manila, and the map of the world became changed. Dewey family characteristics appear in the most distant relations. They are of broad, heavy build, not over tall, active and firmly knit of figure, and the nose is a prominent feature. A fine, wide brow, and calm, piercing eyes that look and judge with the intuition of a savage chief, coupled with the acumen of one of superior mind, suggest a race of heroes. The genealogy of REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. 523 the family embraces twenty or more thousand names, with representatives in every State of the Union, in far South Africa and Australia, in Asia and Europe. From another account of Admiral Dewey's life we glean some particu lars of interest, which, although briefly referred to in preceding chapters, are here stated more fully. Cadet George Dewey received his commission as lieutenant on April 19, 1861, just a few days after the bombardment of Fort Sumter. He was as signed at once to the steam sloop Mississippi, a clumsy side-wheeler of the old-fashioned sort, which was destined to play a glorious part in the fierce fighting of the West Gulf squadron, under Farragut. With Farragut's other vessels, she assisted in forcing an entrance to the Mississippi River and in running the gauntlet of fire from the forts below New Orleans and the Con federate fleet defending that port. After the capture of New Orleans she took part in the daring attempt by Admiral Farragut to run past the formidable batteries of Port Hudson, and was sunk and abandoned. Great Bravery and Rapid Promotion. Dewey's bravery in these engagements was so conspicuous that before the end of the war, on March 3, 1865, he received his commission as lieutenant commander, or, in other words, achieved in seven years after graduation a rank that now requires nearly seventeen years. During the battle of New Orleans he was executive officer of his ship, a great responsibility for so young a man. Captain Melancthon Smith was in command. Just before dawn, as the end of the engagement appeared to be at hand, the Confederate ram Manassas came down the river at full speed to attack the Union fleet. She struck the great frigate Manassas twice, but with only slight damage, and after a terrific exchange of cannon balls, drifted away in the darkness to seek new adversaries. In the gray of early dawn she bore down upon the Mississippi. Chief Engineer Baird, an eye-witness of what followed, has given a vivid description of Dewey's bearing in this emer gency : — " Dewey like a flash saw what was best to be done, and as he put his knowledge into words the head of the Mississippi fell off, and as the ram came up alongside the entire starboard broadside plunged a mass of iron shot and shell through her armor, and she began to sink. Her crew ran her ashore and escaped. A boat's crew from our ship went on board, thinking to extinguish the flames which our broadside had started and also to capture her. But she was too far gone. Dewey took us all through the fight, and in a manner which won the highest praise, not only of all on board, but of Farragut him- 524 REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. self. He was cool from first to last, and after we had passed the fort and reached safety and he came back from the bridge, his face was black with smoke, but there wasn't a drop of perspiration on his brow. " It was the beginning of the end. With the loss of the Manassas the vic tory was won. One after another the Confederate fleet had been destroyed. The Varuna was the only one of the Union's fleet that was sunk. Thirteen of Farragut's vessels rallied around his flag and the wrecks of the enemy. With these he reached New Orleans on April 26, 1 862. The fall of that city followed in due course. The Mississippi was lost, as already stated, in the attempt to run the Datteries at Vicksburg and Port Hudson, further up the river. Farragut's purpose was simply to pass the bluff batteries in order to blockade the river above the bend. It was ten o'clock at night, March, 14, 1863, that the signal to advance was given. Directly opposite the centre of the Port Hudson battery the Mississippi stuck hard and fast. In thirty minutes she was struck two hun dred and fifty times. Her crew climbed into boats on the side opposite the forts. The task of getting the men to safety through a withering rifle fire devolved upon Lieutenant Dewey. Twice he made the journey to the Rich mond and back, until at last he and Captain Smith stood alone on the deck. " Are you sure she will burn, Dewey ? " the Captain asked, wistfully, as he passed the gangway. Dewey risked his life to go to the wardroom for a last look. He reported that there was no hope of saving the vessel. Then the two men together left the deck with the shot splashing all around them. Praise from his Superior Officer. A marine who was on the Mississippi relates that Lieutenant Dewey was too unselfish to think only of himself when any of his comrades were in danger. Not far from him he espied a seaman who was trying to keep afloat, his right arm being paralyzed by a bullet. Dewey, who was a bold, powerful swimmer, struck out for him and held him up until they reached a floating spar, when the wounded marine was safely towed ashore. In his report of the disaster to Washington, Captain Smith wound up by saying : — " I consider that I should be neglecting a most important duty should I omit to mention the coolness of my executive officer, Mr. Dewey, and the steady, fearless and gallant manner in which the officers and men of the Mississippi defended her and the orderly and quiet manner in which she was abandoned after being thirty-five minutes aground under the fire of the enemy's batteries. " REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. 525 John L. Veimard, commander of the auxiliary gunboat Brown, at Ports mouth Harbor, was ensign on board the Colorado when George Dewey was lieutenant commander. " Admiral Dewey was passionate, just and perfect in discipline, " he said. "For the man who was seen drunk he had only con tempt, and if a sailor of his vessel, dealt severely with him. Many are the offences which he looked lightly upon, but drunkenness seemed quite unfor givable. This, coupled with his personal courage at all times, marked him always as a superior man. A manifestation of this latter quality I remember during a terrific storm off Biscay, the most dangerous point on the European coast, when we were on a lee shore, moving at our utmost speed, barely eight knots an hour. " At the climax of the storm the Admiral relieved Commander Dewey on the bridge ; but instead of going below, when the order was given to set sail to help us into deep water, Dewey sprang up the ladder and began assisting in the perilous and difficult task of unfurling sail. In a short time the coast was left behind, with its foam-covered breakers, and we were safe at sea. The remembrance of that event will stay with me forever, for it was the act of an officer who was not only capable, but willing to do common sailor duty, and do it equally with the best, in time of peril and emergency. " Of generosity there are scores of instances in the life of the famous Ad miral. On one Christmas morning the vessel which Dewey commanded was lying in the Bay of Genoa. There was a shore " liberty party " going from the ship numbering about two hundred men. There were also about two score in quarantine. When the liberty party left, a great gloom fell upon those who remained, and the Admiral, walking the bridge, observed it. Finally he could endure the sight of the long faces no more. Sternly he ordered the men out of his sight below. Crestfallen they went, but the order soon came after, " Jump into your mustering clothes and get to shore, but be careful you do not disgrace the ship. " The men were overjoyed at the second order, and on leaving the man-of-war gave a rousing cheer. When they returned not a man but was reported " clean and sober, " and the honor of the ship was preserved. It was a gala Christmas for the tars so far from home. An Instance of Self-Control. When Admiral Dewey, then a commander by rank, was secretary of the Lighthouse Board a painful accident occurred which strikingly illustrated his self-command. Commander Dewey had made a report regarding one of the younger officers of the service which stood in the way of that officer's pro motion. It should be understood that when a naval officer advances from one rank to another he is subjected to a rigorous inquest to develop his fit- 526 REMINISCENCES OF ADMIRAL DEWEY. ness, physically, morally and professionally, for promotion. This was the case with the officer mentioned. Dewey had made the report, in the line of his duty as the commander of one of the ships, which reflected upon this man in such a way that the board of examining officers would not pass him. Upon being apprised of this state of affairs the candidate for promotion became greatly incensed. He united with strong drink a temper already aroused to the danger line and proceeded to hunt Dewey up. He found him at the Lighthouse Board, in the Treasury, and demanded that Dewey should withdraw the damaging letter. Dewey said, with much composure, that he would not think for an instant of with drawing it, and added that it should have been by rights more severe than he made it. Thereupon the angered officer leaned over the desk, shook his fist in Dewey's face and launched into a startling tirade of blasphemy and vul garity. Dewey never as much as lifted an eye. He listened calmly, and when the excited man had expended a share of his violence he remarked : " I have no further conversation with you, sir ; no further business. There is the door, sir ! You are not welcome." Personal Characteristics. Admiral Dewey is quiet and composed in manner. He does not speak much, and that little is rarely devoted to himself. He has apparently no vanity, but on the other hand he has no mock modesty, none of that pride which apes humility, the " darling sin " which makes the devil grin. He has the dignity and, when necessary, the self-assertion which comes from the consciousness of power. He is deeply devotional, but he makes no parade of his religion. He carries his Bible and his prayerbook with him, but they are always hidden in the recesses of his cabin. He is notably deferential and courteous to women, with whom he has always been a favorite. From his father he inherits an abiding love for children. He is scrupulously neat in his dress, so much so that when, at Roose velt's advice, he was appointed to take command of the Asiatic squadron, one of the members of the Naval Council is said to have protested " Dewey ! Why, Dewey is a dude !" " What of that ?" asked Roosevelt. " Why, you are the last man I should expect to want to advance a dude." " I didn't want to advance him," said Mr. Roosevelt ; " I'll leave that to you afterward. All I want is a man over there, some fellow who will fight and make war. I don't care what kind of a collar he wears • that is, so long as it is some kind of a linen collar." CHAPTER XXXIII. Our Country's Magnificent Welcome to the Hero of Manila. JN his homeward voyage from Manila Bay, the scene of his mem orable victory, Admiral Dewey stopped at a number of ports, and was everywhere received with marked honor. This was a tribute not merely to the man himself, but to the country which he represented, and the navy of which he was the chief. It was supposed that he would arrive in New York harbor September 28th, but a smile passed over the face of the public, and the remark was made, " Dewey is always ahead of time," as his flagship, the Olympia, appeared off Sandy Hook on Tuesday, September 26th. This somewhat disconcerted the arrangements made by New York officials for his reception, but the reception committee immediately went on [board to convey the greetings of the metropolis and the American people, and on Thursday, according to previous arrangements, Governor Roosevelt boarded the flagship to welcome Dewey in the name of the Empire State. Olympia's Guns Salute Distinguished Guests. The third day of Admiral Dewey's presence in the harbor was as terrific ally noisy as the first and second. There was hardly a half hour that the guns of the squadron were not banging salutes to State officials, to army officials or to navy officials who paid official visits. A dozen times the salut ing guns of the Olympia thundered in honor of the distinguished men who came to visit Admiral Dewey. It was announced that when the steamer took her place at the head of the naval division in the forthcoming parade she would fly at her mainmast the flag that Admiral Farragut flew when he led his fleet to attack the fortifi cations at New Orleans. The flag had on it then but two stars. Two more were added to it when Farragut was made a full Admiral. Until eleven o'clock on the 28th all outsiders were kept off the flagship. During that time the ship was cleaned up and the ceremony of distributing the medals Congress voted to the officers and men of the ships that took part in the battle at Manila Bay was gone through with. These medals are of bronze. On one side is a medallion bust of Admiral Dewey and the legend, " Gift of the people of the United States to the officers and men of the Asiati* sauadron, under command of Commodore Dewey." H '527 528 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. On the reverse side is displayed a figure of a seaman, stripped and astride a big gun. This side bears the legend, " In memory of the victory of Manila Bay, May I, 1898." The men were as proud of their medals as they were of their ship, and they pinned them to their breasts and strutted around commenting on the honor that it was to wear them, and giving to the Admiral himself all the credit for the opportunity they had to earn them. Admiral Dewey's formal welcome home began on Friday, September 29th, with a thunderous burst of patriotic fervor that would have thrown any man less evenly balanced completely off his mental base. Waiting at the threshold of the metropolis, just before the unparalleled greeting to him, he told the Mayor, with that modesty which is characteristic of the man, that his countrymen had overrated his work, for he had only done what any other captain in the service would have done. Thus two estimates of Dewey's work came on the same day, and the one followed the other almost as quickly as the discharges of a rapid-fire gun. The Admiral just before noon, standing on the quarter deck of the Olympia, said : " I did nothing worthy of all this which you have prepared for me." Immense Outpouring of the People. The American nation an hour later, through two millions of its repre sentatives — or it may have been three millions — afloat and ashore, alow and aloft, crowding every imaginable sort of craft, packing every wharf, every dock, every house-top, every slope on every hill-side from Bay Ridge and Tompkins- ville to Riverside and Fort Lee, proclaimed that he was mistaken. So Dewey, the conqueror in war, became the conqueror in peace. He conquered the hearts of the nation. Few living men have seen anything approaching in magnitude and enthusiasm the tribute that was laid at the feet of Dewey. The laying of that tribute made history, and it was recalled that this celebration of the destruction of Spain's naval force in the Pacific came on the anniversary of the wiping out of the Great Spanish Armada on the coast of Great Britain 311 years before. It was also recalled that, with the exception of the return of the victorious Santiago fleet, the last great naval demonstration in this harbor — in 1893 — was in honor of Spain and a Spanish squadron, and was to celebrate the discovery of America by Spain's Admiral, Christopher Columbus. For a marine show there could not have been finer weather. The day dawned bright and a brisk breeze blew all day long. Clouds scurried over the sky, and one of these brought a slight shower, just after the parade started and as Dewey's flagshin swept up past the Battery a brilliant rainb-w MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 529 spanned the North River from shore to shore. Thousands saw the refulgent spectacle in the sky, declared it was " Dewey luck," and rejoiced that the Admiral was sailing to the great review literally beneath a rainbow of promise. Tugging on a flood tide at their anchor chains, as though eager to be free, the great war ships that were to compose Dewey's triumphal pageant were ready early in the day. From stem to stern, from water line to top mast, every one glistened in the morning sun. While perhaps 1 50,000 persons were embarking at the different docks, the Mayor and his party went down the bay on the Sandy Hook to give the Admiral his official welcome. The Mayor called on the Admiral, strictly observing naval etiquette. The Admiral returned the call of the Mayor and met most of the city's guests aboard the Sandy Hook. The whole expanse of the upper bay was filled by high noon with excur sion boats big and little, yachts of every size and description, tugs, barges, ferryboats, and indeed craft of every kind that could float or go by steam. They all gathered as close to the flagship as possible, and just at the stroke of twelve shrieking bedlain broke loose. It had been agreed that every vessel that had a whistle should blow its loudest for five minutes. Such a noise has never been heard before in the harbor of New York. It shook the hills and rolled far inland. When this subsided all the sailors went to dinner, and quiet reigned in the fleet. Hundreds of Vessels in Line. After that there was great scurrying of the yachts and excursion steamers to get into line in their respective divisions. This was difficult, because the number of vessels that had brought people out to see the Admiral was probably double that of the number that participated in the marine pageant during the centennial celebration of the inauguration of Washington in 1889, and that display had until the present time broken the record. They were shoved and ordered into line much as a drill sergeant bosses raw recruits, and finally Lieutenant Commander John C. Fremont, who had charge of the arrangements, got things to the satisfaction of himself and Chief Dewey. Thus an hour passed. Then the marines were seen to line up on the quarter decks of all the war ships. Sailors ran nimbly about. Signals flashed up and down the fleet. The speed balls went up. Admiral Dewey took his position on the bridge of the Olympia. The police Patrol, which was to lead the way, started ahead, with the fireboats New York and Van Wyck on either flank. Then the Olympia began slowly to move, followed by the cruiser New York, also slowly, and anchors were tripped from end to end 34— D 530 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. of the fleet. The Sandy Hook stood alongside the Olympia, escorting her up the river. The fleet was underway. It was an inspiring sight. The Olympia, flying the Admiral's flag, led, and those mighty floating fortresses, the New York, the Indiana, the Massachusetts, the Brooklyn, and the Texas, followed in single file. Then the training ship Lancaster, the Dolphin and the Scorpion came along, and Admiral Howison's flagship, the Chicago, brought up the rear of the naval vessels. This part of the parade was really a naval pageant of the war with Spain. First, the Olympia, with her glorious record at Manila. Then the New York, the flagship of Rear Admiral Sampson in Cuban and Porto Rican waters. She had figured in a dozen bombardments and was in at the death when the Cristobal Colon surrendered. The Indiana played a conspicuous part in the destruction of Cervera's fleet. The Massachusetts was on the Santiago blockade, and was the flagship of Captain (now Rear Admiral) Higginson at Porto Rico. The Texas won honors at Santiago and Guantanamo. The Brooklyn was Admiral Schley's flagship at the battle of Santiago. The Dolphin was on blockading duty. The Scorpion fought as viciously as the insect whose name she bears. Grand Array of Torpedo Boats. Of the torpedo boats, the Dupont, the Porter and the Winslow all figured in the war. The Winslow, under Lieutenant Bernadou, was all shot to pieces by masked batteries at Cardenas and five of her crew were killed. The Porter, under Lieutenant Commander Fremont, went to Porto Rico with Sampson, where she narrowly escaped destruction by a Spanish battery while waiting at the mouth of the harbor to torpedo Spanish ships. Then, in the revenue division, was the cutter Manning, that, transformed into a cruiser, bombarded Cardenas in reprisal for the damage to the Winslow. Indeed, one could not look anywhere up and down the line of stately ships without hav ing memories of the conflict with Spain awakened by some one of them. Naval officers who figured in the war were present, though for the most part as spectators. Admiral Sampson and Captain Chadwick, of the New York, are the only commanding officers in the North Atlantic squadron who hold the same positions that they held in 1898. But many were afloat yes terday as sightseers who had distinguished themselves. There were Dewey's captains, Wildes, Wood, Dyer, Coghlan and Walker, and also Captain Hodg son, of the revenue service. There were Rear Admiral Philip, who had com manded the Texas as captain, Rear Admiral Higginson, who had commanded the Massachusetts, also as captain, and Rear Admiral Schiey, who was second in command in the naval campaign on the south side of Cuba. MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 531 Past Governer's Island swept the Olympia and the admiral's salute rang out seventeen guns in quick succession. The Olympia answed with the salute for a major general, and then stood close in shore on the New York side. If Admiral Dewey had been surprised by his welcome afloat he must have been astounded at that which was sent to him from ashore. No one can adequately describe the crowds that flocked to the water's edge or gained points of vantage on the roofs of sky-scrapers and in every available space from which the river was visible. The Battery was a solid mass of humanity. Three hundred policemen were kept busy preventing the crowd from push ing those on the sea wall into the water. Men and boys climbed trees and waited patiently for hours. All the hills north of Hoboken were black with spectators. Riverside Park was simply a slope of human beings. If it seemed to the spectator that a city full of people had gone aboard of the craft in the harbor, then a country full of people had surely remained ashore and crowded the vast amphitheatre made up of the housetops and hillsides. It was probably to afford the greater crowd of land spectators as fair a view of him as possible that led the thoughtful admiral to carry his flagship well in toward the New York docks. He ran so near at times that a biscuit might have been tossed from pierhead to quarterdeck, and everybody shouted wildly as the Olympia swept by on her stately way. National Salute in Honor of Grant. Receiving the salute from the Portsmouth, of the New Jersey Naval Reserve, anchored off Fifty-ninth street, the Olympia continued on past the floats Peace and Victory, and with gradually lessening speed rounded the nautical schoolship St. Mary's, the stake boat. Around she went, and those overworked forward six-pounders of hers sounded the national salute of twenty-one guns in honor of General Grant as the majestic tomb of the dead soldier loomed up on her port bow. The Olympia, still escorted by the Sandy Hook, dropped anchor just below the float " Victory" amid a deafening din of whistles, broken every few seconds by the roar of guns. Following her in the regular order came the vessels of the naval division, each one dropping anchor, so that when they all swung at their moorings they were in the same formation that they had occupied at Tompkinsville. Then came the review of yachts and excursion boats. The whole river by this time was in a haze of smoke. Looming up through the hazy air was a wilderness of masts and smokestacks and fighting tops as far as the strongest glass could carry the vision. The yachts, under command of Commodore J. Pierpont Morgan on the Corsair, with Sir Thomas Lipton's Erin at the 532 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. post of honor, leading the other column, made a splendid showing. As they went by the Olympia the colors were dipped and the guests on board cheered while the admiral acknowledged the salutation by uncovering. Three generations of war ships were represented. There were the old sailing ships, the Portsmouth and the St. Mary's, whose names recall the early days of American seamanship. Next in chronological order comes the old steam frigate Lancaster, a vessel regarded as formidable not so man)' years ago, but now in the sere and yellow leaf of her existence, and relegated to the apprentice training service. Last and best were the ships of the new navy, the steel clad fleet whose guns made such a bloody reprisal for that tragedy in Havana harbor. Right grandly they all showed, and grand was the welcome they received. The tumult that arose when the Olympia tripped anchor and stood up stream, followed at faithfully kept intervals by battleships and cruisers, grew wilder as the imposing array neared the city. Around that fleet clung memories of many valiant deeds ; of Manila, Santiago, Cardenas ; and as it came sweeping up the bay Liberty, Grave mother of majestic works, From her isle altar looking down, seemed to lift her torch still higher in honor of the brave array — the ships and the gallant sailors who man them, the immortal admiral and his devoted followers. Formal Welcome by the Mayor. At the formal welcome to the Admiral, Mayor Van Wyck made the fol lowing address : "Admiral Dewey," he said, "with pleasure, and by the direction of the city of New York, I meet you at her magnificent gateway to extend to you in her name and of her million visitors, leading citizens of forty-five States, representing almost every hamlet in the nation, a most cordial welcome, con gratulating you upon being restored to family and home. "A loving and grateful nation is gladdened by your safe return from the most remarkable voyage of history, so far reaching in its results that the clearest mind cannot yet penetrate the distance. It has already softened the voices of other nations in speaking of ours, changed permanently the map of the world, enlarged the field of American pride and completed the circle of empire in its western course. "Your courage, skill and wisdom, exhibited in a single naval engage ment of a few hours, brought victory to your country's arms, and then you dealt with your country's new relations to the world with the judgment of a trained diplomat. By common consent you have been declared warrior and MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 533 statesman — one who wears the military uniform until the enemy surrenders and then dons the habit of the diplomat. " The greatest reception awaits you that was ever tendered military or civil hero. Such an outpouring of the people was never dreamed of before. Never has the heart of America turned with such perfect accord and trusting confidence to one of her sons as it does toward you. I place at your disposal the freedom and unlimited hospitality of the city of New York." Admiral Dewey said, looking at the Mayor's stenographer: " You're not going to take down what I say, are you, Mr. Mayor ? I never could make a speech." Mayor Van Wyck smiled, and Mr. Harvey went on making his notes. " Mr. Mayor and gentlemen," said the Admiral, " of course it would be needless for me to attempt to make a speech, but my heart appreciates all that you have said. How it is that you have overrated my work I cannot understand. " It is beyond anything I can conceive of why there should be such an uprising of the country. I simply did what any captain in the service would have done." " Admiral," said the Mayor, " no tongue can ever utter or pen write an over-estimate of what you did for your country. " Delighted with the Badge. Admiral Dewey smiled, and his cheeks flushed with proud color under the bronzed skin. He shook the hand of the Mayor, who then reached into a pocket and drew out a medal of honor which the city voted to the hero of the war with Spain, saying : " The city of New York had made, to commemorate this reception to you, the hero of the Spanish-American War, a badge, a fac simile of which they desire I should present to you in commemoration of the event." " How magnificent !" exclaimed the Admiral, taking the medal ; " how beautiful ! It's splendid." Then he called for his Chinese servant and passed to him the medal. " Pin it on, sir," he said to the Chinese ; " pin it on so it won't drop off" \ At night, after the naval parade, all of Greater New York was literally a blaze of pyrotechnics. Bursting bombs threw spangles of fire, and hissing rockets made fiery serpents in the air in all the five boroughs. The fleet of war ships remained at anchor off Grant's Tomb, and they were brilliantly illuminated, each ship forming a silhouette of fire against the sky. Such a gorgeous night pageant had never been attempted, and it was a success. The fireworks afloat off Grant's Tomb and Ward's Island, the display 534 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEV finally commingling in a grand climax off the Battery, while all the islands in the bay blazed with scenic splendors, was a gorgeous close to the first stage in New York's welcome to Admiral Dewey. At night the city was given over to merry-making. Fashionable throngs filled the principal restaurants, drinking standing toasts, with clinking glasses, while bands and orchestras played inspiring martial airs. At the theatres all, patriotic or timely " lines " interpolated for the occasion were received with tremendous applause. Fifth Avenue, at Madison Square, was a seething mass of light-hearted people, with the usual accompaniment of roystering youngsters and jostling students. Great as was the naval welcome in honor of the renowned Admiral, the parade through the streets of New York on September 30th was a more imposing demonstration, although it could not have exceeded the enthusiasm shown on the previous day. An Ovation without Parallel. From the moment when, at half-past eight in the morning, the Admiral stepped from the police boat Patrol, which brought him from the Olympia to the Battery, until at six in the evening, when he stepped from his carriage into the Waldorf-Astoria, he received a continuous popular ovation such as has fallen to the lot of few other men in the history of the world. General Miles, in fact, ranked the spectacle with the memorable demonstration at the time of Queen Victoria's Jubilee. In some points of interest, indeed, it outranked that wonderful celebration. We have said that Dewey received an ovation. It was really a triumph. For the Romans, from whom we get both words, and most of our ideas, made a distinction between a triumph and an ovation. The former was given to a General who had achieved the highest success; the latter to a General who was deserving of great honor, but fell short of overwhelming victory. The old Roman, conqueror, with a wreath .of laurel on his brow, entered Rome on his day ot triumph through a gate or arch. Seated in a chariot drawn by four horses, preceded by his captives, and followed by his officers and soldiers, he passed through the city amid the plaudits of her inhabitants. So Admiral Dewey had his day of triumph. The old Roman custom was closely followed. The Admiral rode in a carriage drawn by four horses. There was no wreath on his brow, but sculptured figures of women with out stretched arms held wreaths of laurel above his head as he moved down Fifth Avenue, the Via Sacra of New York. He was preceded by no captives, but was attended by his officers and men and followed by 25,000 soldiers from all parts of the country. MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 535 Then, as in Rome, there was an arch of triumph. This, however, was not placed at the start of the procession, but near its finish. And, strange to say, its back was turned on the Admiral. Its face is towards the sea, as it should be ; but the line of procession moved not from the Battery, as it should, but from Grant's Tomb, so that the Admiral appreciated the beautiful arch erected in his honor from the rear. When the Arc de Triomphe de l'etoile in Paris was erected to celebrate the victories of Napoleon no one was per mitted to pass through it until the Emperor himself had done so. As on the preceding day, the weather was almost perfect, and the city gave herself up entirely to the celebration. It was a day of rejoicing from early morning until late at night. The Admiral himself was up at five o'clock and personally inspected his men, to see that they were in proper trim for the great occasion. At seven the police boat Patrol approached, bearing the spe cial committee of escort. An hour and a half later, and the Admiral landed at the Battery, where another committee and a crowd awaited him. Then he was driven to the City Hall, where he arrived, as usual, ahead of time. Here the Mayor, in the longest speech he ever made, but short for all that, pre sented him, in the name of the city, with a loving cup of eighteen karats gold, thirteen inches high. The design is Romanesque — thus again the Roman type appeared. Children Sing Patriotic Songs. This ceremony was quickly over, and the Admiral was taken away before the 1800 children who had been selected to sing a welcome to the hero at this place appeared. The children were almost broken-hearted when they learned that the Admiral had left, but they sang their songs to the crowd that remained. From the City Hall the Admiral and the other guests of the city and members of the Committee of Reception were driven to the foot of Warren street, where they boarded the steamer Sandy Hook, which took them to the foot of One Hundred and Thirty- third street, where a landing was made. An elaborate lunch was served on the boat. At the pier there was another big crowd, which had been waiting for hours in order to see Dewey. Here car riages were in waiting, in which the Admiral and the other distinguished guests rode to the reviewing stand at Madison Square. The carriages took their proper place in the line of march, and, wonderful to relate, the proces sion started on time. Then began the most brilliant land parade ever seen on this continent. While it lacked the varied beauty and picturesqueness of the naval pageant of the day before, it was a spectacle of stupendous size and unequaled splendor. 536 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. The spectacle was made up of the parade itself and the crowd that witnessed it and the streets through which it moved. The three elements of interest cannot be separated in any description of the event. There have been longer processions than this in New York. The Sound Money parade of 1896 was nearly four times as long. On other occasions the decorations have been as handsome. But the quality of this procession was unrivaled, and the decorations made the line of march a blaze of color, while the crowd was simply beyond computation. It is no exaggeration to say that never before were so many persons packed into the same amount of space. From Grant's Tomb to the Washington Arch, a distance of seven miles by the route of the parade, there was almost an unbroken procession of stands for spectators, and every one of these was filled to overflowing. People viewed the pageant from house tops. Every window was occu pied, while on each cross street and along the sidewalks every inch of stand ing room was at a premium. It was against the regulations for trucks and carriages to stand in the cross streets commanding a view of the procession, but they did so in spite of the police, and afforded good places for thousands to view the spectacle. After the parade fully a million boxes and barrels littered Fifth avenue. These had been sold by boys at 25 to 50 cents apiece, and a million persons had stood on them. There was not a single break in the crowd. Nowhere was there a sign of lagging interest. The crowd came hours before the procession started, and it stayed until the last man passed. Unbounded Enthusiasm for the Admiral. The crowd was not only immense in numbers, but immense in enthusi asm. The people came with flags and badges, and they shouted themselves hoarse as Dewey and other popular favorites appeared. Nothing daunted their spirit, and even their good nature rose triumphant over the various efforts of the police to keep them back. On one house top in Fifth avenue several men were furnished with bombs, which they exploded when Dewey passed. From the roof of a Fifth avenue house a man sent up several kites high in the air. These kites were of various shapes. One spelled "Welcome" in colossal letters; another represented the American flag. From the Waldorf-Astoria down to the Dewey Arch the spectacle reached the very summit of its interest, for here started the colonnades, reaching to the arch, and making a part of its artistic whole. From the Waldorf-Astoria, where Dewey's family watched the parade, the scene fairly baffles any skill at description. At Forty-second street, where the huge reservoir, about to be removed, was covered with stands, there was anothei scene of striking interest. MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 537 At Central Park, west from Seventy-second street, was a stand on which 2000 or 3000 school children were seated, dressed in garments that made a field of blue, on which Dewey's name in white appeared, a living sign, a moving picture, that so excited the Admiral that he stopped his carriage in order to enjoy it longer. The children sang as he waited. The Admiral and the official guests left the procession at the reviewing stand at the Worth Monument. Here, with the structure of stone erected in memory of the hero of the Mexican War behind him, with the statue of Farragut, under whom Dewey saw service in the Civil War, facing him, and with the splendid arch erected in his own honor on his right, the Admiral viewed the parade _,_ it passed before him. What enthusiasm was not exhausted in the demonstration over Dewey was given to Rear Admiral Schley and Governor Roosevelt. The latter made a striking appearance on his horse at the head of the New York troops. Governor Stone also made a fine appearance at the head of the Pennsylvania regiments, and was warmly received. Of all the organizations in the parade the " Fighting Tenth " Pennsylvania, that did hard service in the Philippines, received the heartiest welcome. Governors and Troops from Many States. The line of parade extended from Grant's Tomb, at Claremont, down River side Drive to Seventy-second street, through Seventy-second street to Central Park West, through Central Park West to Fifty- ninth street, through Fifty- ninth street to Fifth avenue, and down Fifth avenue to the south side of Wash ington Square. The procession consisted of mounted police, commanded by Chief Devery ; sailors from the Olympia and the vessels of Admiral Sampson's fleet, a long line of carriages carrying Admiral Dewey and other guests and their escorts, the West Point Cadets, several battalions of regular army, under command of Colonel John I. Rodgers ; the entire National Guard of New York, five regiments from Pennsylvania, and troops from New Jersey, Georgia, Connecti cut, Maryland, South Carolina, New Hampshire, North Carolina, Ohio, Indiana, Mississippi, Maine, Florida and Texas, besides a number of unarmed old veterans. There were about 30,000 men in the line, including the eighty-six bands, which alone counted over 3300 men. Sousa's great band, augmented for the occasion, headed the procession after the mounted police. There were 1700 men in the naval brigade, nearly 1800 in the regular army and cadet division, nearly 10,000 in the New York division, 2300 in the Pennsylvania, and 7500 in the troops from other States The Governors of most of the States rode at the head of their troops 538 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. Another man who was made a hero of by the millions of people witness ing the parade was Rear Admiral Schley, who, riding in one of the last car riages in the vehicle division, was almost as enthusiastically cheered as was Dewey. General Miles, too, was warmly applauded, while Governor Roose velt received a perfect ovation all along the line. Outside of these individual attractions, the other leading features of the parade were Sousa's Band and the Tenth Regiment of Pennsylvania. The spectators almost went frantic over the Pennsylvania heroes, and the latter must have felt elated over their magnificent reception. Arriving finally at the reviewing stand in front of the mammoth arch at Madison Square, Dewey seemed bewildered at the demonstration which awaited him there. Here were erected huge stands holding over 25,000 people, and when they all broke out into a cheer it was like the roar of a burning volcano- Dewey and the Mayor quickly left their carriage and were followed in rapid succession by the other dignitaries, it taking some little time before all were unloaded. All the while the people were cheering, and one bouquet or floral piece after another was sent to the stand, until the Admiral was almost hidden from view behind flowers. A Scene of Wildest Excitement. Then the signal was given, bugles sounded all along the line, and then upon entering into the Court of Honor, Sousa's immense band of over ioo pieces, leading the procession, thundered out its leade/'s own favorite compo sition, "The Stars and Stripes," and the people shrieked so loud as to almost drown the music. Sousa walked behind a drum major to the right with a colo*' bearer on either side, and as he came directly in front of the reviewing stand gave the Admiral a most dignified salute. Dewey smiled and lifted his chapeau, bowing several times. Dewey was saluting with his hand touching the point of his chapeau, only having bared his head twice up to the time Governor Roosevelt on a spanking bay at the head of the National Guard of New York, came along, once for Sousa and the other time when an American flag was carried by. The crowds announced Roosevelt's coming by tremendous cheering. When the Governor reached the stand, sitting very erect on his horse and with a stern look on his face, he raised his hat with his right hand, crossed his breast and held the silken tile there until he was far past. Dewey kept his head bared as long as Roosevelt had his hat off. The various Governors on horseback leading the militia of their respec tive States all saluted by lifting their hats, and the Admiral responded like wise. As the afternoon wore on the atmosphere became very chilly and Dewey covered his glittering uniform by putting on a shoulder cape. MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 539 The coming of the Pennsylvania troops was announced by wild cheering up the avenue, the demonstration being in honor of the brave boys of the now celebrated Tenth Regiment. Dewey himself became nervous from impatience or enthusiasm as he heard the applause, and was waiting for the Tenth to pass in review. When finally the Western Pennsylvania boys, dressed in the can vas uniforms they wore while on duty in the Philippines, came along, Dewey took off his chapeau and smilingly bowed again and again to each column as it filed by — something he had not done for any other troops. The people in the stands stood up on their chairs, frantically waved hand kerchiefs and flags and shouted at the top of their voices. The boys of the Tenth bore their honors modestly and marched better and looked more like real soldiers than any regiment that passed in review. Brilliant Close of the Festivities. The bands heading the Southern troops nearly all played " My Mary land " and " Dixie " as they passed the reviewing stand, much to the delight of the spectators, who cheered them every time. After the enthusiastic veterans, who brought up the rear, had passed through the arch, the review was declared closed. Several hundred blue coats immediately rushed in to keep the avenue clear and the clattering sound of horse's hoofs announced the coming of Squadron A to escort the Admiral to the Waldorf-Astoria. The carriages followed, and after Dewey had bowed with bared head to the people in the several stands and shaken hands with many people who pressed forward to be introduced, the line of carriages was formed and the procession to the hotel began. After dinner Dewey, who felt fatigued, declined all invitations for social functions in his honor and retired early in the evening, happy over the two days' festivities in his honor — the grandest in the world's history. The popular estimate of the Admiral and his men was aptly expressed by the following stanzas in one of our daily journals : Here's to Dewey of Manilla And every mother's son That walked the bridge or stoked the coal Or aimed or fired a gun. Here's to the ships that carried the flag, And here's to the men that planned 'em. Cheers for the engines that drove the fleet j Hurrah for the lads that manned 'em. 540 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. Here's to the gunners that aimed so true ; God bless the men that taught 'em. Here's to the men that smashed right through; Hurrah for the lads that fought 'em. Bitter the dregs of defeat for the dead, But those Dagos — -like men — they drunk 'em. Tears for the ships that were sunk in the fight ; Hurrah for the lads that sunk 'em. Sword Presented to the Admiral. On the 3d of October there was another great demonstration when the sword voted by Congress to Admiral Dewey was presented to him on the steps of the Capitol at Washington. Not since that day thirty-four years before, when historic Pennsylvania avenue echoed to the marching tramp of the victorious legions of the North as hour after hour they passed in review before the President of the United States, has any President been the agent of the people to show a people's gratitude to a naval or military hero until the day when, before thousands of spectators, President McKinley made the presentation. At the White House the President and the members of his Cabinet were waiting to receive the guest of the nation. Mr. McKinley inquired after the health of his guest, the members of the Cabinet expressed their delight at seeing him looking so well, and then word was given to make the start. In front of the White House the regulars under command of Major- General Miles and a brilliant staff, were drawn up for escort. General Miles rode a magnificent gray charger, and with a broad yellow sash over his right shoulder, looked the typical commander-in-chief. The military escort was made up to represent every arm of the land and sea forces of the United States. Following the General and his staff came a battalion of marines, then the men of the Olympia, a light and heavy battery of artillery, and three troops of cavalry. Immediately following the military came the President and Admiral Dewey, the members of the Cabinet, the former captains of the Manila fleet, the visiting Governors and their staffs, the rear being brought up by the District of Columbia militia. It was a pretty sight to see the troops marching down that broad avenue, an avenue that has been the scene of so many processions and ceremonial occasions, over which Presidents have been driven to be inaugurated, over which soldiers and veterans have marched, along which a Spanish princess drove when she was the nation's guest, and along which, a little while later, MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 541 a Spanish Minister drove when there was nothing left to the United States except the war with Spain. To the inspiration of the music of their bands the troops marched mag-' nificently. There is no finer body of men to be found anywhere than the marines of the American navy, and as they marched along the avenue, their step being less stiff than that of the infantry soldier, and yet not the rolling gait of the jack tar, there was round after round of applause. And it was the sailors who got the greatest applause, for the day belonged ' to the navy, and the men who made the world respect American ships and American sailors are very close to the popular heart. The battalion from the Olympia swung along in that free-and-easy gait that always marks the sailor on shore. He marches as if he enjoys feeling something solid beneath him, and yet as if he rather missed not having to sway with the swaying ship beneath him. The Olympia's men had their Congressional medals pinned to their breasts, and the sight of these little pieces of bronze aroused the crowds to greater frenzy. Following them came the artillery, their red plumes nodding in the gentle breeze, and then the red gave place to yellow as the cavalry came sweeping past the line, stretching nearly the full width of the widest street in the United States. Great Public Demoestration. Cheers rent the air, but when the crowd saw a carriage containing two men, one in a silk hat, who looked neither to the right nor left, and the other in an Admiral's uniform, who looked both to right and left, whose hat was continually off his head and who at times stood up in the carriage to show his ackowledgments of a nation's affection, the wildest demonstrations followed. The plaza of the east front of the Capitol was packed when the procession arrived, and the people there took up the vocal chorus. Hon. John D. Long, Secretary of the Navy, made the presentation speech as follows : "On May 7, 1898, this cablegram was sent you from Washington: 'The President, in the name of the American people, thanks you and your officers and men for your splendid achievement and overwhelming victory. In recog nition, he has appointed you Acting Rear-Admiral, and will recommend a vote of thanks to you by Congress as a rcommendation for further promotion.' " In these few words what a volume of history ! What a record of swift, high, heroic discharge of duty ! You went ; you saw ; you conquered. It seems but yesterday that the republic, full of anxiety, strained its listening ear to catch the first word from those distant islands of the sea. It came flashing 542 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. over the wires that May morning as the sun burst through the clouds, and filled every heart with the illumination of its good cheer. In the twinkling of an eye your name was on every lip ; the blessing of every American was on your head, and your country strode instantly forward, a mightier power among the nations of the world. As we welcome you back there comes back also the vivid picture of that time, with all its hopes and fears, and with all its swift succeeding triumph and glory. " The victory of Manila Bay gave you rank with the most distinguished naval heroes of all time. Nor was your merit most in the brilliant victory which you achieved in a battle fought with the utmost gallantry and skill, waged without error, and crowned with overwhelming success. It was still more in the nerve with which you sailed from Hong Kong to Manila harbor ; in the spirit of your conception of attack ; in your high commanding confi dence as a leader who had weighed every risk and prepared for every emer gency, and who also had that unfaltering determination to win, and that utter freedom from the thought or possibility of swerving from his purpose, which are the very assurance of victory. Tried as by Fire. " No captain ever faced a more crucial test than when that morning, bearing the fate and the honor of your country in your hand, thousands of miles from home, with every foreign port in the world shut to you, nothing between you and annihilation but the thin shearing of your ships, your cannon and your devoted officers and men, you moved upon the enemy's batteries on shore and on sea with unflinching faith and nerve, and, before the sun was half way up in the heavens, had silenced the guns of the foe, sunk the hostile fleet, demonstrated the supremacy of the American sea power, and trans ferred to the United States an empire of the islands of the Pacific. " By authorizing the presentation of this sword to you as the mark of its approval, your country has recognized, therefore, not only the great rich fruits which, even before returning from your victory, you have poured into her lap, but also her own responsibility to discharge the great trust which is thus put upon her and fulfill the destiny of her own growth and of the empire that is now her charge. It is a new demand upon all the resources of her conscience, wisdom and courage. It is a work in the speedy and beneficent consummation of which she is entitled to the cordial help, sympathy and uplift of all her citizens, not the faint-hearted doubts and teasing cavils of any of them. It is a work on which she has entered in the interest of early peace in those new lands, the establishment in them of law and order, the security of life and property, and the American standards of prosperity and home. MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 543 " Let those who fear remember that, though her children, guided by you, took the wings of the morning and dwelt in the utmost parts of the sea, even there the hand of our fathers' God shall lead them, and His right hand shall hold them. " It is my good fortune, under the terms of the enactment of Congress, to have the honor of presenting to you this beautiful sword. If, during the many coming years, which I trust will be yours, of useful service to your country, it shall remain sheathed in peace, as God grant it may, that fact will perhaps be due more than to anything else to the thoroughness with which you have already done its work. Honored by All His Countrymen. " I congratulate you on your return across the sea in full health of mind and body to receive it here ; here, in the national Capitol ; here, on these con secrated steps, where Lincoln stood; here, standing between the statue of the first President of the United States and him who is its living President to-day ; here, in this beautiful city, adorned with the statues of its statesmen and heroes, the number incomplete until your own is added ; here, amid this throng of citizens, who are only a type of the millions and millions more who are all animated by the same spirit of affectionate and grateful welcome. I cannot doubt that it is one of the proudest days of your life, and I know that it is one of the happiest in the heart of each one of your fellow countrymen wherever they are, whether on the continent or on the far-offislands of the sea. " Now, following the authorization of Congress, I present this sword of honor, which I hold in my hand — my hand — rather let it go to you through the hand of one who, in his youth, also periled his life and fought for his country in battle, and who to-day is the commander-in-chief of all our armies and navies, the President of the United States." As Secretary Long concluded he passed the sword to President McKin. ley. The latter rose and faced the Admiral. Dewey was visibly affected and brushed his gloved hands across his eyes before standing at attention. The President said: "Admiral Dewey, from your entrance in the harbor of New York with your gallant crew and valiant ship the demonstrations which everywhere have greeted you reveal the public esteem of your heroic action and the fulness of the love in which you are held by your country. " The voice of the nation is lifted in praise and gratitude for the distin guished and memorable services you have rendered the country, and all the people give you affectionate welcome home, in which I join with all my heart. Your victory exalted American valor and extended American authority. There was no flaw in your victory; there will be no faltering in maintaining it. It J44 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. gives me extreme pleasure and great honor in behalf of all the people to hand you this sword, the gift of the nation voted by the Congress of the United States.'' The President handed the Admiral the sword, with a deep bow, and there was a roar of applause as Dewey received it. The crowd was hushed as he turned to reply. Admiral Dewey said : " I thank you, Mr. President, for this great honor you have conferred upon me. I thank the Congress for what it has done. I thank the Secretary of the Navy for his gracious words. I thank my coun trymen for this beautiful gift which shall be an heirloom in my family forever as an evidence that republics are not ungrateful, and I thank you, Mr. Chair man and gentlemen of the committee, for the gracious, cordial and kindly welcome which you have given me to my home." The band played " The Star-Spangled Banner," and then Cardinal Gib bons pronounced the benediction. There was the usual bustle and confusion as the ceremonies closed, and then the crowd re-arranged itself, a broad path was cleared across the plaza and Admiral Dewey stood up beside the President to review the parade. The sword blade is damascened, with the inscription : " The gift of the nation to Rear Admiral George Dewey, U. S. N., in memory of the victory at Manila Bay, May i, 1898." Great Celebration at Montpelier. Admiral Dewey reached New York October ioth, on his way to Mont pelier, Vermont. From the time the special train left the Grand Central Sta tion in New York there was one continuous and spontaneous ovation to the hero of Manila. All stations, even where it was known the train would not stop, were surrounded with enthusiastic crowds, and between stations hun dreds of persons lined the tracks, feeling amply repaid for hours of waiting by a fleeting glimpse of a face long since made familiar, through countless pictures, to the world. The celebration at Montpelier was fixed for Thursday, the 12th. Perfect weather, a vast crowd and the presence of Admiral Dewey, formed a combi nation calculated to stir the staid residents of this section almost to demons trative enthusiasm. For two days the throngs had been arriving. Dozens of special trains were run on all the railroads, and thousands of residents of the surrounding country came in vehicles and on horseback. Forty thousand visitors were in the town by noon, and, as this represents about six times its ordinary population, the crush may be imagined. The guard of honor for the Admiral's carriage was the cadet corps of MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. 545 Norwich Academy, where Dewey formerly went to school. All along the line of march the crowds applauded, and for the greater part of the time the Admiral stood uncovered in the landau. As for the parade itself, it was a pretty sight, not too long to become tiresome, and quite long enough to furnish plenty of music and a satisfactory spectacle. Dewey preceded the procession until it reached the reviewing stand in front of the State House. There he left the carriage and entered the stand. As he escorted the Admiral to his position on the platform, Governor Smith took out of his pocket the beautiful medal purchased by the State, and made by Tiffany, of New York, and pinned it upon Dewey's breast. " Now you're it," was all the presentation speech he made. Admiral Dewey must have been satisfied with both the medal and the speech, for he could not find a word to say in reply. But when he reached the front of the stand his misty eyes and twitching mouth gave silent utterance to the feelings of a swelling heart. The Capitol and grounds were brilliantly illuminated in the evening, and there were elaborate fireworks, but the great feature was the bonfire. High up on the precipitous bluff overlooking the town had been built a pile nearly one hundred feet high. It was constructed of wood, with barrels of pitch plentifully distributed. Once thoroughly ignited, the flame shot skyward hundreds of feet and illuminated the country bright as day for miles around. The light could be seen over fully half the State, and was designed as a sig nal that Dewey was all right. The Admiral's Birthplace. The house in which Dewey was born has attracted great attention during the day. It no longer belongs to the Dewey family, and its enterprising owner netted a neat sum by charging admission to sight-seers. The little school- house which Dewey attended as a child was also visited by thousands. On Friday, October 13th, Admiral Dewey was welcomed to his alma mater, Norwich University, and was given an opportunity to lay the corner stone of an enduring monument to his fame, Dewey Hall. Incidentally he received a new title, that of Doctor of Laws, conferred by the univer sity. When he reached Boston in the evening there was a solid jam of people in and about the station, and the city in all parts was beautifully decorated. It was 10 o'clock next morning when the Admiral got away from his hotel. On the street the ovation which followed him was most enthusiastic. The Mayor and the Admiral's aide were in the second carriage, the first being occupied by the school committee delegation. In other carriages were the «5 546 MAGNIFICENT WELCOME TO DEWEY. naval officers and such other gentlemen as had been invited to accompany the Admiral. The party proceeded to the Common, where more than 25,000 school children, carrying flags and guidons, were drawn up in two columns, about 1,500 feet long and ten to twenty deep. The children sang " America " as soon as the carriages arrived, the Municipal Band accompanying them and the thousands of spectators joining in the chorus. At the last verse the carriage started down the aisle between the columns of the children, and the singing changed to cheers and waving of flags. The band played, " The Star Spangled Banner," the carriages returned through the aisles and then passed rapidly out into Beacon Street, on the way to the City Hall, where the presentation of the magnificently jeweled watch on behalf of the city of Boston and the freedom of the city was to be made. The en thusiasm which greeted the Admiral upon his arrival at the City Hall equaled that which he received on the Common. His carriage drew up at the entrance to the City Hall at 10.34, and the Admiral at once ascended the stand erected in front of the building, which was decorated in bunting and evergreens. Boston's Magnificent Welcome. By the stand at City Hall 280 trained singers from the Handel and Haydn Society were seated. As the Admiral and his party appeared upon the stand the society sang, " See the Conquering Hero Comes," to which the Admiral listened, chapeau in hand, and at the close of which he stepped forward and acknowledged the reception with repeated bows. The action called forth a great wave of cheers, which Mayor Quincy, arising, checked with uplifted hand. The Mayor then delivered the address of presentation to the distin guished guest, who remained seated, at the Mayor's suggestion. In his address Mayor Quincy characterized the battle of Manila Bay as "the greatest since Trafalgar." At the State House the Admiral and Governor Wolcott and staff left the line and took up a position on the State House steps, where they remained while the parade passed in review on its way to the Common, where the colors carried by those regiments which were in the Spanish War, were formally sur rendered to the State with impressive ceremonies. The exercises were viewed by Admiral Dewey, who, with Governor Wolcott and staff, was escorted to the parade ground by the men of the Olympia. The vast mass of people assembled on the historic field was the largest that Boston residents had seen in a long time. Nothing occurred to mar the success of the popular welcome extended to the Hero of Manila, all classes of citizens uniting in admiration of his patriotism and gallantry. CHAPTER XXXIV. Progress of the War in the Philippines. $S soon as the heavy rains ceased in the Philippines the American k\Vj? troops resumed military operations. Several unimportant skir mishes signalized the opening of the new campaign. At Imus, Luzon, on October 3d, General Lawton dispersed the insurgents, driving them to the westward. The purpose of the rebels was to cut the communication maintained between Bacoor and Imus by means of the road between those places at a point between Imus and the east bank of the river. The insurgents had trenches along the west bank commanding the open spaces. A force of 1500 rebels attacked Imus and 600 proceeded against Bacoor, with detachments along the river. Colonel Daggett's force spread along the road from Bacoor toward Imus and three companies of the Fourth Regiment, under Captain Hollis, were thrown out from Imus, the two commands forming a junction. The entire line crossed the river and drove the Filipinos from their trenches to the westward, through rice fields and thickets. The marines, whose services were tendered by Admiral Watson, crossed the river near the bay, forming a part of the line of advance. Before the forward movement was begun the American artillery shelled the enemy's position. The only Ameri can casualty was the wounding of a lieutenant of artillery. The Enemy Forced Back. On October 13th, General Fred. Grant with three companies of the Fourth Regiment, two companies of the Fourteenth and several scouts, crossed the Imus river and formed a line extending from Binacayan to Ma nila Bay. The troops then moved toward Bacoor, forcing the enemy to the shore of the bay. Riley's battery enfiladed the rebels from the Bacoor road. The sharpest part of the skirmish took place within close range of the Bina cayan church. The entire country over which the troops operated consists of swamps, rice fields and fish dykes, and the exertion of moving through and over these I obstacles greatly fatigued the Americans. The insurgents were under com mand of Casanela, the former Mayor of Imus, who abandoned his support of the Americans and became a general in the rebel army. 547 548 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. Pursuing the plan of campaign American troops were sent by water to Upper Luzon. The landing at San Fabian November 7th was a most spec tacular affair. The co-operation of the troops and the navy was complete. The gunboats made a terrible bombardment for an hour, while the troops rushed waist-deep through the surf under a heavy but badly-aimed rifle fire from the insurgent trenches, and charged right and left, pouring volley after volley at the fleeing rebels. Forty Filipinos were captured, mostly non-commissioned officers. Sev eral insurgent dead and five wounded were found in a building which had suffered considerably from the bombardment. The town was well fortified. The sand dunes were riveted with bamboo twenty feet thick, which afforded a fine cover. When the transports arrived in the gulf they found the gunboats Prince ton, Bennington and others waiting. After consultation with General Whea ton, Commander Knox, of the Princeton, and Commander Sheridan, of the Bennington, anchored on the shallow two miles off shore. The gunboats formed a line inside, the Helena, Callao and Manila close in shore. Batteries Thundering at the Trenches. With the first gun of the bombardment the small boats were filled rapidly without confusion by Major Cronite's battalion of the Twenty-third Infantry, and Captain Buck's battalion of the Thirteenth Infantry. While the lines of boats moved shoreward the gunboats poured the full force of their batteries into the trenches, soon forcing the insurgents to flee through the burrows dug back of the trenches. About 200 men held their places until the keels of the boats grated on the shore, when their Mauser bullets commenced to sing over-head. The battalions formed in good order. Captain Buck, with Pierce's and Patton's companies, pursued the insurgents on the left into the bamboo thickets. On the right was a frail foot bridge across the river, leading to the towns. General Wheaton, personally commanding, ordered a charge across the bridge, and Captain Howland, of his staff, led Coleman's and Elliott's companies, of the Thirteenth, and Shield's company, of the Twenty-third, who behaved splendidly under their first fire, into the town, which was found to be nearly deserted, except by the aged and some Spaniards who had hidden in the buffalo wallows, and who came shouting delightedly toward the Americans. Two companies of the Thirty-third had a skirmish along the Dagupan road with the retreating Filipinos. Major Shields, of the staff, with his men, captured several insurgents. The troops camped in the rain during the night PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 549 and in the morning General Wheaton established his headquarters in a church, quartered his men in the houses and sent the captured Filipinos be yond the outposts, with orders not to return. Wednesday, November 8th, was devoted to reconnoissances. Major Logan went northward to Santo Tomas and burned the Filipino barracks. Captain Buck's Thirteenth went to San Jacinto and disposed of small bands. Marsh's Twenty-third went toward Magdalen, on the Dagupan road, and had several sharp fights with small parties. They killed eight men, brought in twenty prisoners and had five men wounded. The Santo Tomas road seemed to be the only possible means of retreat for a large body north from Tarlac, and General Wheaton commanded it. The insurgents of this section were going to reinforce Tarlac. The battleship Oregon arrived from Hong Kong. Captain Chenoweth and Lieutenants Davis, Van Horne and Bradford, with two companies of the Seventeenth Regiment, reconnoitering northeast of Mabalacal, attacked and routed a battalion of insurgents, killing twenty- nine of them. Three Americans were wounded. Pressing Forward Under Difficulties. General Wheaton reported, by the Bennington, that when the landing was made at San Fabian the insurgents encountered were 300 recruits, who were on their way to Dagupan, where they expected the expedition to land. They retreated to the mountains. Twenty-eight Spanish prisoners were rescued. It rained hard throughout the week, handicapping Generals Lawton and MacArthur. The transportation was the chief difficulty. In the advance General Lawton depended on the river to get his supplies. The San Isidro River is fed by mountain streams, and is alternately too shallow for navigation or too swift. Two and three launches were necessary to pull the casco mov ing the supplies from San Isidro, and the mule trains moving supplies from San Isidro over the muddy roads, made only two or three miles a day. The troops were on short rations much of the time. The only provisions the country yields are rice, a few chickens and buffalo. The officers carried a supply of cash to pay the natives liberally for all they took. The highlands are cool and the health of the troops was good. General Young captured another large share of insurgent ammunition and munitions of war, which they were obliged to leave in their hurried re treat. General MacArthur brought supplies from Angeles by the use of mule and carabao teams. Reconnoissances along the front discovered the insur gents strongly entrenched before Bamban, with several cannon and a rapid- fire gun, but they were short of ammunition. 550 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. Major Bell engaged in another daring exploit. While scouting with five officers and two men of the Thirty-sixth Infantry and Lieutenant Hawkins and ten men of the Fourth Cavalry, he crept behind a trench containing a hundred Filipinos, rode them down and killed and wounded twenty men and captured six. He also brought back thirty Mausers. General Wheaton's base of operations was the shore of the Gulf of Lin- gayen. From this he pushed inland, driving the Filipinos before him. On November 13th the advance skirmishers of the American line discovered the insurgents in great force about eight miles inland from the shore of the Gulf. They were very strongly entrenched and fully equaled in number the total of the American troops. It was a desperate endeavor to dislodge them from the very strong posi tion they had made for themselves. They were on a side hill, overlooking a valley through which it was necessary for the American troops to march to the attack. On both sides of their position there were high trees in which the Filipino sharpshooters had taken a commanding position. They could easily make their range for a thousand yards, and in return it was almost im possible for the Americans to distinguish them. Armed as they were with Mauser rifles and using smokeless powder, it was possible for them to pick off the leaders in the American advance without receiving any dangerous return fire. A Hazardous Undertaking. When the American skirmishers had discovered the strong position at tained by Aguinaldo's force they immediately fell back to the main body. A council was held and General Wheaton straightway determined it was neces sary to make a prompt advance. It was his belief that no time was to be lost and that the enemy could be more quickly dislodged by an onslaught than by any endeavor at strategy or deliberate warfare. The nature of the ground in front of his troops, however, was unknown to him, and it was neces sary to gain information. The foremost position in his column was held by the Thirty-third Volun teer Infantry, in which Major Logan was an officer. The surveying of the ground in front of the insurgent entrenchments was a most hazardous matter and there was a call for volunteers. Major' Logan, with the bravery which came to him from his illustrious and courageous father, was one of the first to respond. His regiment, the Thirty-third, which was newly organized, had among its numbers many members of the old regiment of Rough Riders. including a large percentage of Texan Rangers. From the latter eight men were selected to accompany Major Logan in his perilous endea'.r to dis- PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 551 cover the exact position of the enemy and the strength of the works which had been erected. It was almost like going to certain death when these men started out. The Filipino sharpshooters had already shown they had the range, for they had picked off several of the Americans in the advance line. Between the Americans and the insurgents in the bottom of the valley there was a shal low stream with a deep bog on each side of it. To get any idea of the situa tion beyond it was necessary to wade through this, and this is what Major Logan and his eight Texan volunteers undertook to do. The attempt to gain exact knowledge of the enemy's position was suc cessful. Two of the men who accompanied Major Logan were picked off by the Filipino sharpshooters immediately after they had shown themselves in the open ground. Major Logan and the others of his men traversed the val ley successfully and returned with a complete report of the obstacles they had encountered. General Wheaton then ordered a general advance. The Thirty-third Volunteers were in front and in the centre of the line. They thus encoun tered the brunt of the enemy's fire. Major Logan, with his individual knowl edge of the ground, was in advance of the line. The remainder of his bat talion was struggling on hehind him. The Filipino sharpshooters in the trees and in the branches kept up a murderous fire. As the Americans passed through the bog they found it necessary to deploy to the right and to the left through the muddy rice fields and tiamboo thickets that marked the slope up toward the enemy's trenches. Death of the Gallant Logan There was no questioning the enemy's strength, for the firing from the entrenchments was just as strong as that which the Americans could give in response. Major Logan was one of the first to fall, having gallantly led his men halfway up the slope and almost to within immediate striking distance of the entrenchment. He was .instantly killed and the line of battle passed over and beyond him. The battle, which is known as that of San Jacinto, was one of the most desperate of all that marked the warfare in the Philippines. It proved that the insurgents were struggling desperately to preserve an avenue of escape between the forces of General Wheaton and General Young. Major John A. Logan, who thus died in a manner quite befitting the son of Old " Black Hawk," was christened " Manning," and was known by that name until a few years before his father's death, when he assumed the name of John A. Logan, Jr. He entered West Point, but did not graduate, owing 552 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. to defective eyesight. He afterwards lived with his parents in Washington until he married the daughter of the millionaire iron manufacturer, Chauncey Andrews, of Youngstown, Ohio. The young couple thereafter made their home in Youngstown, where Major Logan was for a time engaged in the mining of limestone. He also became greatly interested in horse-breeding, and established near Youngstown the Iriole Stud Farm, which represented an investment of more than $500,000. For about six years Major Logan had an international reputation as a breeder of hackneys, and at the horse show held in New York in the spring of 1894 the entries from his establishment won no less than twenty-three prizes. Shortly after that success, however, he determined to retire from the business of stock-breeding, and the whole collection of horses at his farm was sold at auction. A Brave and Patriotic Officer. Soon after the outbreak of the war with Spain Mr. Logan was appointed an assistant adjutant general of volunteers, with the rank of first lieutenant, and in that capacity went to Cuba with the Shafter expedition as member of the staff of General J. C. Bates, with whom he served during the Santiago campaign, and until General Bates' departure for the Philippines. He took part in the battle of El Caney, was promoted to the rank of major for gal lantry in battle, and at the conclusion of the Cuban war remained on the staff of General Bates, who became Governor of Santa Clara province. In May, 1899, Major Logan tendered his resignation to the President and was honorably discharged from the service. On August 19, however, he was re-appointed to the volunteer army with the rank of major, and assigned to the Thirty-third Infantry. With that regiment he sailed for the Philippine Islands early in October and met his death there in the gallant discharge of duty. To a friend he said : " If it is my fortune to lose my lifein the war I hope it will be at the front, leading my troops," and the patriotic expression of one who did not know the meaning of the word fear was fulfilled to the letter. Mrs. Logan received many messages of condolence, among them the following : Executive Mansion, Washington, D. C, November 14. Mrs. John A. Logan, Jr. It is my painful duty to convey to you the sad intelligence of the death of your husband, while gallantly leading his battalion in. the charge at San Jacinto. His splendid qualities as a soldier and high courage on the firing line, have given him place among the heroic men of the war, and it will be some consolation to you to know that he died for his country on the field of honor. You have in this trying hour for yourself and the children, the sin cere sympathy of Mrs. McKinley and myself. William McKinley. PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 553 From official dispatches it appears that MacArthur's advance, Thirty-sixth Volunteers and cavalry troop under Bell, entered Tarlac on the evening of November 12th. The enemy fled. By great labor MacArthur succeeded in getting forward to Capas all artillery and quartermaster's transportation, his advance pushing forward to save as much of the railroad as possible, which the enemy were trying to destroy on their retreat. There were many deserters who came within General MacArthur's lines. Insurgents in that section were short of provisions. General Lawton pushed forward with great energy. His advance was obliged to leave behind all transportation and depend to a great extent upon the country for subsistence. Hayes, Fourth Cavalry, in the vicinity of Car ranglan, captured a large amount of insurgent property and nearly half a battalion of 400 bolo men transporting Aguinaldo's property north over the mountains, together with his private secretary and seven officers. Insurgents' Supply Depot Captured. General Young, with Third Cavalry and Batson's Macabebee scouts, fol lowed by balance of Twenty -second Infantry, leaving behind all transportation, pushed out on San Jose, Lupam, San Quentin and Mayug Road and scattered the enemy stationed at these points, most of whom were driven southwestward. Wessels, with a squadron of the Third Cavalry, hastened forward to Mayug, where the insurgents' supply depot was captured, securing several hundred thousand pounds of rice, 3500 pounds of flour, 7500 pounds of salt and other provisions, 1300 uniform coats (new), many blankets and other articles of clothing ; also a number of insurgent officers and sixty-nine Spanish and two American prisoners. Detachments were sent north to San Nicolas, and Young established communication with Wheaton's troops. Our troops suffered great hardships and performed most severe service, but were in excellent condition and spirits. The enterprise and indomitable will displayed by officers was never excelled. General MacArthur's reconnoitering party entered Dagupan on the after noon of November 20th. The Americans found that no insurgents had been there for four days. The only armed force of any size was in the mountains of the Province of Zambales, to the west. General MacArthur was prepared for attack, his forces being disposed between Bamban, Province of Tarlac, and Dagupan. The Twelfth Infantry, a battalion of the Seventeenth Infantry and two troops of cavalry were with MacArthur, below Dagupan, Natives of Cottabato, on the southwestern coast of the Island of Minda nao, desired the establishment of American government there, and addressed a petition to General Otis asking him to send troops. Captain Leonhauser 554 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. accomplished one of the best coups of the war. Reaching O'Donnell by a night march from Capas, on November 18, he surprised the insurgent force, numbering 200, and captured the whole, with their arms, 10,000 rounds of ammunition and four tons of subsistence. One Filipino was killed, and there were no American casualities. Captain Leonhauser's capture of the town of O'Donnell was a remarkable stroke. His command, consisting of three companies of the Twenty-fifth Regiment, Captain Albright and Lieutenants Bates and Morton commanding, started at 6 o'clock at night and marched fifteen miles in the mud. The only regular approach was along a road and over a river bridge strongly fortified. The entrance of the town was intrenched. The soldiers left the road and followed a cattle trail to the rear of the town. At daylight the command separated, one company advancing on the back of the town and the others flanking it. The insurgents were asleep, except those at the outposts, who were captured without shooting. One platoon ran down the main street to a trench and the other detachments made a quick search of the houses. An officer describing the scene said : " The negro soldiers were pour ing out of every house, dragging sleepy, frightened Filipino warriors by the collar and kicking them into the street. It was a race to see which company would corral the most Filipinos. The women and children, believing the stories told that the negro soldiers were cannibals, shrieked frightfully. After all the rifles had been secured the Filipinos were surprised at being told to go to their homes and attend to work." Rapid Advance of Cavalry. General Lawton spread his division thinly over the territory beyond San Jos6, where the telegraph line ends. General Young's two regiments of cavalry continued their rapid sweep into the new towns, and the infantry was pushed for ward to hold the towns the cavalry took, all in a country whose natural difficulties were increased indescribably by tropical rains, making rivers of creeks and swamps of fields. Wagon transportation was practically abandoned, the American troops living on captured supplies and the little produce the insurgent levies had left. General Young covered the road with his cavalry. The Macabebee scouts completely surprised and demoralized the insurgents around the low country. No town from San Jose to San Nicolas expected the arrival of the Americans until a day or two after they actually came. Lieutenant Johnson, with a troop of the Third Cavalry, captured at San Nicolas, twelve barrels containing the wardrobe of Aguinaldo's wife, some per- PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 555 sonal effects, the records of the Secretary of War and much commissary and medical supplies. Senora Aguinaldo escaped. These captures by our troops were considered as important, since they proved that the insurgents were in hasty flight and the pursuing column was on the right track of the rebel leader. Thirty insurgents, under a Major, escaped from Bayambang, about ten minutes before the Americans entered. Others threw their guns into the river and posed as amigos, or friendly natives. Many Spanish prisoners, escaped from the Filipinos, were at Bayambang, among them being the former governors of the provinces of Tarlac and Zan bales. There was also quite a large colony of former insurgent officers at that point, including Major Ortiz, who acted as interpreter for the Filipino commis sion, headed by General Alejandrino, which visited Manila in September. Ortiz donned the amigo clothing and announced that he had abandoned the insurrection. The Town Welcomes the Americans. General MacArthur entered Gerona, November 18th. The insurgents fled after burning the depot. Nothing else was destroyed by them. Gerona is the first town along the Manila-Dagupan railway line where the natives did not run at the approach of the Americans. The padres offered quarters in the church and convent. The town has one good house. It is the seat of the heavy English sugar interests. The trip to this point was a hard one, and occupied six hours in covering seven miles and a half, most of the time being spent in fording a flood a quarter of a mile wide, running out of the Rio Tarlac. The Americans had no wagons, and pack mules and native bearers carried all of the supplies. The people were of a better class than those usually found, and they welcomed the Americans, as they evidently realized that their agricultural interests would revive, General MacArthur said : " We seem to be entering a different polit ical atmosphere. The people here appear to be less attached to Aguinaldo's cause than those in many towns we have entered on the railroad line." Immediately on entering Gerona, Slaven's scouts moved up the track toward Panique. On the way they encountered an intrenched party of insur gents, whom they drove back, then entering the town and capturing four loco motives and thirteen cars. They learned that 500 insurgents had left the town in the course of the afternoon. General MacArthur's troops at once moved on to Panique from Gerona. The railroad beyond this point had not been destroyed. The captured railwa) stock was repaired to handle supplies. 556 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. General MacArthur discovered here Major Joneson, formerly chief sur geon on the staff of the Filipino Commander, General Mascardo. He lived at Bacolor, and was about to return there to resume his practice. Major Joneson said that all respectable Filipinos were disgusted with the behavior of the in surgents and were very glad that the Americans had the upper hand. A continuous procession of refugees was entering Panique from the north, indicating the proximity of other American troops. These refugees said the insurgents had not known which way to turn, with the Americans occupying so many places in the north. Panique is a rich sugar town. Some of the wealthy Chinese and the poorer natives fled at the first approach of our troops, but they soon returned. Advancing through the enemy's country by train from Panique, a distance of five miles, the Americans reached Moncada, where the natives displayed a friendly disposition. The train was stalled here by the wreck of two locomo tives and fifty-four cars, evidently intentional, on the main track. The freight house and depot had been burned. No attempt was made to save the wrecked rolling stock, but the track was cleared, and, as soon as two small breaks had been repaired, the expedition continued northward. Thus far the advance was a complete success. Filipino Congress Scattered. On the 24th of November President Bautista, of the Filipino Congress, presented himself to General MacArthur and formerly renounced all further connection with the insurrection. He was one of the influential Filipinos who hesitated at the beginning of the war as to the side on which to cast his lot. He was offered a Judgeship of the Supreme Court, but declined. Bautista announced that he desired to accept the position, and said the Filipino Con gress and Cabinet were scattered, never to reassemble. Some of the members, he added, had returned to their homes, while others were fleeing for safety. Many of the Congressmen had resigned. The Oregon, the Samara and the Callao, with 160 bluejackets and marines from the Oregon, captured the port of Vigan, Province of South Ilocos, north of Manila, November 26th. The Samara and the Callao ran close inshore, a few shots were fired, and then the Samara, the Callao and the Oregon engaged in a sharp bombaidment of Vigan. The firing from the shore quickly ceased and the sailors and maiines were landed with a field-piece. When the blue jackets and marines landed at Vigan they found the insurgents had fled. The navy held the town until relieved by the troops which were on their way north. General Young with three troops of the Third Cavalry and a small de tachment of Macabebees commanded by Lieutenants Hall, Quinlan and PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 557 Blount, arrived at Namacpacan from San Fernando de Union on November 23d. There they received news of Aguinaldo, from which it appears that he passed north through Namacpacan on November 21st, while General Young was waiting at San Fernando, twenty miles south. When Aguinaldo passed through Namacpacan all his talk was in favor of continuing the war. A message by courier from the mountains to Dayamban, Province of Pangasinan, stated the fight in which Colonel Bell defeated and scattered the rebel brigades of General Alejandrino and San Miguel took place on the sum mit of the mountains west of Mangalaren, forming the divide between the Dagupan Valley and the ocean. Colonel Bell's regiment, the Thirty-sixth Infantry, and Fowler's company of the Thirty-third left Mangalaren and marched twenty-four hours, with four hours' rest, over bare and waterless ridges, along narrow trails and through canyons. In Full Flight Down the Mountains. The troops emerged at daylight from a timbered canyon upon the divide, running into the rebels' advance guard, who retreated to the main body before shooting. Colonel Bell, who was in advance with the scouts and one company, had the rebels in full rout before the main body of his troops arrived and flee ing down the mountains to the swamps between Mangalaren and Aguinas, leaving ten dead and many wounded, and abandoning two Nordenfeldt guns, one two-inch Krupp, one Maxim and one Hotchkiss. They were chased through the swamps and thoroughly dispersed. Colonel Bell captured all the rebels' artillery, supplies and clothing, many rifles and 1000 rounds of ammunition. The arms v/ere scattered along their trail for two miles, the enemy escaping empty handed, with the exception of a few rifles. The women and children in shanties of the camp had no time to escape. Colonel Ruscar, Chief of the Arsenal, and a few other prisoners were taken. Rebels had artillery trained to command the regular trail from Man galaren, but Colonel Bell approached from the opposite direction. The rebels are estimated to have numbered 2000 men, with some English, Japanese and four Spanish officers. When the landing party from the United States battleship Oregon, under Lieutenant-Commander McCrackin, took the town of Vigan, they found there an escaped prisoner, A. L. Sonnenschein, who furnished the first authentic account of the experience of Lieutenant James C. Gillmore, of the United States gunboat Yorktown, who, with a party of the Yorktown, was captured by the insurgents near Baler, on the east coast of Luzon, in April, while making an examination of the mouth of the river in an armed boat. Mr. Sonnenschein v/as imprisoned at Abra for a long time with Lieutenant Gillmore and seven 558 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. sailors, but contrived to escape, carrying a concealed note written in naval cipher, dated Abra, November 19th, addressed to "Any naval officer '' and saying, " You may have perfect confidence in anything bearer says." The note was signed " Gillmore." According to Mr. Sonnenschein, when Lieutenant Gillmore's launch entered the river from Baler Harbor, under cover of Ensign W. H. Standley's gun, the landing party was received with three volleys. Two of the Ameri cans were killed and two mortally wounded. Every man was hit. Lieutenant Gillmore received a flesh wound in the leg, and his foot stuck fast in the mud. It was a choice between surrender and being slaughtered. Bound Hand and Foot. Lieutenant Gillmore asked the terms of release. The insurgents proposed that he should procure the delivery to them of the arms and munitions of the Spanish garrison, undertaking, if this were accomplished, to send the Spaniards and Americans to the Yorktown. A sailor of Lieutenant Gillmore's party carried this proposal to the garrison. The Spanish commandant replied that it was an insult to Spanish arms, and expelled the sailor, a Spanish soldier firing upon him as he went. The Americans were then bound hand and foot and taken to San Isidro, where General Luna ordered their execution. They were marched to the Plaza and, in the presence of a great crowd, were aligned to be executed. " As an American officer and gentleman," Lieutenant Gillmore said, " I protest against being shot with my hands tied." Aguinaldo then interfered and prevented the execution. When General Lawton approached San Isidro, in June, the Americans were removed to Abra, where they were kept confined in cells for two months. Subsequently they were allowed greater liberty, but Lieutenant Gillmore had the same quarters as the men, and the Americans were given the same allow ance as the Spanish prisoners — five cents a day with which to buy rice and bananas, virtually the only rations. On the night of December 5th a force of insurgents, ertimated at 80O, attacked the American garrison of 200 at Vigan. The American loss was eight killed and many wounded. After hard fighting the Filipinos were driven off and through the mountains, leaving thirty-five dead. Colonel Bisbee at once reinforced the garrison. There was considerable relief in Manila when news was received that General Young's small force had arrived safely in Vigan. Anxiety had been felt for General Young and the garrison at Vigan, since it was known that General Tino had a large, aggressive body of insurgents operating in the PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 559 vicinity. General Tino made a stand in the mountain pass between Narvacan and San Quinto. The natural strength of the position was augmented by trenches and pitfalls. The fight lasted five hours. General Young had three companies of the Thirty-fourth Infantry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Robert I. Howze ; two troops of the Third Cavalry, Cap tain Swigart commanding, and one troop under Captain Chase. He was rein forced during the fight by Colonel Luther R. Hare, with a battalion of the Thirty-third, en route to Vigan. General Young ended the fight by charging and routing the enemy, who left twenty-five dead, several rifles and thousands of rounds of ammunition in the trenches. The Filipinos employed artillery. An uprising in the island of Negros was led by the police of La Corlata district, where there was a small American garrison. The police inspired false reports of insurgent victories in Luzon and Panay. There were 250 native policemen in Negros, uniformed and armed with rifles. Natives in Negros Basely Deceived. General Otis cabled this message to the War Department in regard to the uprising in Negros : " I am informed the outbreak of natives in the district of South Negros was the result of reported recent great insurgent victories in Luzon and Panay, which the natives believe. Lieutenant A. C. Ledyard, Sixth Infantry, killed ; two privates wounded. " One of the chief difficulties arises from circulation of falsehoods among the natives. Defamatory newspaper articles of United States and Europe promptly published in Spanish in San Francisco, Madrid and Hong Kong Junta and circulated in the Philippines. Insurgents have based all hopes upon false rumors." Lieutenant Augustus Cass Ledyard, who was killed in the uprising of the native police of Negros, was the second son of Henry Ledyard, president of the Michigan Central Railway, a grandson of General Lewis Cass and a popular leader of society. He was at Yale College on the breaking out of the Spanish war, and was one of the first, with the consent of his father, to enlist to go the front. Young Ledyard was sent to Tampa during the mobilizing of the army, and afterward to Cuba, but saw no fighting. When peace was de clared he entered the regular army, passing the examination and securing a commission as second lieutenant. Considerable concern was felt in official circles at Washington respecting the fate of American prisoners held by the Filipino insurgents. This was due to an intimation made by Aguinaldo in a note to General Otis, delivered about the middle of November, that grave injury might befall the prisoners if recogni tion of the so-called Filipino Republic by the United States were longer 560 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. delayed. It was in answer to this threat that the President sent a message to General Otis, for transmission to Aguinaldo, announcing that if the prisoners were maltreated in any manner he and his subordinates would be held per sonally responsible. At that time Aguinaldo was believed to be within the cordon established by the American troops reaching from San Fabian to San Isidro. Knowing the result of wanton injury either to the American or Spanish prisoners, it was hoped that Aguinaldo would see that they were protected from harm. His effort to secure recognition by threatening injury to the prisoners was considered by the officials as the last card to be played by the insurgent leader. It was noticed that although the insurgents permitted many Spanish prisoners to escape they carefully held the American prisoners. This led the officials to believe that Aguinaldo hoped, if finally captured, to make terms advantageous to himself. This would be impossible if the prisoners were found to have suffered any harm. General Otis reported that the insurgents were at the end of their resources from a military point of view, and were melting away before the rapid advance of the American troops at all points. His cablegram was as follows : " Fifty men of the navy and fifty men of the army transported by the navy took Laoag on the ioth instant. March's Battalion of the Thirty-fourth was at Cayan, Province of Leganto, on the 7th instant. The Third Cavalry was along the coast and in the mountains pursuing the enemy. Insurgent General Killed. " General Young states that his extreme northern force passed over the mountains, driving the insurgents under General Tino, who was badly wounded, killing fifty and wounding many. He made large captures of rifles and prop erty, with all insurgent transportation, and released all the Spanish prisoners in that section to the number of about 2000. Our casualties were two wounded. Our troops are still pursuing the remnant of Tino's command. " March's Battalion of the Thirty-third reports from Cayan, Lepanto Province, on the 7th instant, that he has destroyed Aguinaldo's bodyguard, killed General Greggrio Pilar, received the surrender of General Concepcion and staff, killed and wounded fifty-two insurgents, released 575 Spaniards, including 150 friars, and captured considerable property. His loss was two killed and nine wounded. " My information is that Aguinaldo has disguised his individuality, aban doned his troops, and is hiding in Province of Benguet." In connection with these events occurred the capture of Mabini, the ruling spirit of the Filipino insurrection. PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 561 Gallant General Lawton, the bravest of all American commanders in the Philippines, was killed by a Filipino bullet December 18th. He met death — as it comes to heroes — on the firing line, laughing at the song the enemy's bullets sang around him. It was the hero's requiem that the Filipino bullets whistled at the battle of San Mateo. At the head of his men he left Manila to lead an expedition through Mariquina Valley, the rebel stronghold. The valley had several times been invaded, but never held by the Americans. General Geronimo was supposed to have there the largest organized force north of Manila, and General Otis wished to garrison Mariquina. The night was one of the worst of the season. A terrific rain was falling. Accompanied by his staff and Troop I, Fourth Cavalry, General Lawton set out at 9 o'clock in advance of the main force, consisting of the Eleventh Cavalry and one battalion each of the Twentieth and Twenty-seventh Infantry, which started from La Loma at midnight. With a small escort he led the way through an almost pathless country, a distance of fifteen miles, over hills and through canebrake and deep mud, the horses climbing the rocks and picking their way down the hills. Before daybreak the command had reached the head of the valley. San Mateo was attacked at 8 o'clock", and a three hours' fight ensued. This resulted in but few casualties on the American side, apart from the death of General Lawton, but the attack was difficult, because of the natural defenses of the town. Death of the Gallant Lawton. General Lawton was walking along the firing line, within 300 yards of a small sharpshooters' trench, conspicuous in the big white helmet he always wore and a light yellow raincoat. He was also easily distinguishable because of his commanding stature. The sharpshooters directed several close shots, which clipped the grass near. His staff officers called General Lawton's atten tion to the danger he was in, but he only laughed with his usual contempt for bullets. Suddenly he exclaimed " I am shot!" clenched his hands in a desperate effort to stand erect, and fell into the arms of a staff officer. Orderlies rushed across the field for surgeons, who dashed up immediately, but their efforts were useless. The body was taken to a clump of bushes and laid upon a stretcher, the familiar white helmet covering the face of the dead general. Almost at this moment the cheers of the American troops rushing into San Mateo were mingling with the rifle volleys. After the fight six stalwart cavalrymen forded the river to the town, carry ing the litter on their shoulders, the staff preceding with the colors and a "36 562 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. cavalry escort following. The troops filed bareheaded through the building where the body was laid, and many a tear fell from the eyes of men who had long followed the intrepid Lawton. The entire command was stricken with grief as though each man had suffered a personal loss. San Mateo lies between a high mountain behind and a broad, shallow stream in front, with white sandbars, which the insurgent trenches and the buildings commanded. The Americans were compelled to ford the river under fire. It was while they were lying in the rice fields and volleying across, pre paratory to passing the stream, that General Lawton was shot. All except the officers were behind cover. A staff officer was wounded about the same time, and one other officer and seven men were wounded. After three hours' shoot ing the Filipinos were dispersed into the mountains. Colonel Lockett took command when General Lawton fell. Major-General Henry W. Lawton died on the field of battle leading his men into action, as he had often expressed his desire to do. No braver officer than he ever wore the shoulder-straps in the American army. Nor more bril liant record than his is to be found in the archives of the army. And he died at the moment when a coveted honor was to be his. When his death was announced his commission as a brigadier-general in the regular army was being made out in the Adjutant-General's office. Born to be a Soldier. Major-General Lawton was a typical soldier. Tall — he was over six feet in height — straight as an arrow, with a commanding figure, hair almost white> a moustache just turning gray, black piercing eyes and a firm, determined mouth, he made an imposing appearance at the head of a regiment, brigade or division. His men always had confidence in him and would follow him through a hail of lead against trenches or forts, and he always was in the lead. Whether leading his regiment in the War of the Rebellion, his troop against hostile Indians, or his brigade against the Cubans, he always displayed that rare cour age that makes an officer the idol of his men. In Cuba he made a record that caused the President, later on, to send him to the Philippines. It was his brigade that began the siege of Santiago. He was ordered to capture the blockhouse at El Caney, and, gallantly leading his men, he stormed the place, driving the Spanish pell-mell before him. The capture of El Caney was a brilliant feat, but later on it was his brigade that swept up San Juan Hill under a galling fire and captured the trenches. Here, too, he was at the head of his command. Inspired by his courage, his •"teran troops, yelling, dashed on and on until the Spanish troops in terror fled their 'second line of intrenchments, utterly dismayed. PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. 563 Before and after the battle Lawton was everywhere. He was the only commander that had a map of the country, and it was a rude one he had drawn from his own observations. When Santiago was evacuated Lawton was placed in command, but soon was relieved by Major-General Wood and sent to Manila, where services such as his were needed. Once there, he never let up on the Filipinos, but kept them constantly on the move. He knew how to fight them, and, applying his knowledge, soon got them on the run. Probably the most important movement made by General Lawton in the Luzon campaign was the capture of Santa Cruz. On April 8th, with a force of 1 500 men, he set out from San Pedro, Macati, and ascended the Pasig to the head of Laguna de Bay. His command was made up from the Fourteenth Infantry, Fourth Cavalry, First North Dakota, First Idaho, 200 sharpshooters and two mountain guns. These were con veyed in native cargo lighters, escorted by army gunboats. Despite obstinate resistance on the part of the intrenched force of insurgents, the entire force was landed, and the assault began at sunrise on April ioth. When the troops entered Santa Cruz the battle became a house-to-house fight. The town was captured at a loss of ten Americans wounded. Ninety- three Filipinos were killed. On April 17th General Lawton was ordered to withdraw his troops from the places captured in Laguna de Bay, and return to Manila. While endeavoring to relieve General MacArthur at Calumpit, I awton and his command suffered untold hardships. Brilliant Achievements. On the march Lawton encountered and defeated 1500 insurgents at Balinag, and occupied a position of great importance for railway communi cation with MacArthur's division. When he reached MacArthur, on May 24th, he had marched 120 miles, been engaged in twenty-two fights, captured twenty-eight towns, with a loss of six killed and thirty-five wounded. He was assigned to command an expedition against General Pio del Pilar in the territory east of Manila on June ist. The fight on the Zapote River which followed, on June 13th, was the most decisive of the war, and resulted in the insurgents abandoning the coast region entirely. About the middle of November the whereabouts of Generals Lawton and Young, on account of the rapidity of their movements, became almost as mys terious as that of Aguinaldo. General Lawton left Manila with a force of cavalry and battalion of the Twenty-seventh and Twenty-ninth Infantry, with the intention of capturing San Mateo, where Geronimo was reported to be intrenched with 300 insurgents. While standing in front of his staff and troops he was shot through the heart, and died instantly. 564 PROGRESS OF THE WAR IN THE PHILIPPINES. General Lawton entered the volunteer army as a private in Company E, of the Ninth Indiana Infantry, in 1861, enlisting for ninety days. He was soon made a sergeant. Ar the expiration of the ninety days he volunteered again. This time he was fivcn a second lieutenant's commission in the Thir tieth Indiana Infantry. The regiment was ordered to the Army of the Ten nessee, and first saw service in Kentucky. Afterward in Pittsburg Landing, Tennessee, it behaved most gallantly. At the sharp engagements at Corinth and Iuka, 1862, Lawton won the captain's straps. Captain Lawton's regiment took part in the sharp fighting with General Bragg's army when it advanced into Kentucky in 1862, and back into Ten nessee in General Rosecrans' campaign, ending at Chickamauga. At times the army in which Lawton held a commission was under command of Gen erals Sheridan and Sherman. At this time Lawton was appointed lieutenant- colonel. After hard fighting in the Atlanta campaign under Sherman, the Indiana battalion was mustered out of service in November, 1865. About the close of the war he was granted the rank of brevet colonel. From One Rank to Another. During the chaos incidental to the reorganization of the army after the war, Lawton was appointed a second lieutenant. Two months later he was made a first lieutenant. Lawton was assigned to the Twenty-fourth Infantry. Shortly after his assignment the regiment was sent to the Apach" country. Here Lawton made a great record, and within a year the bloody trail in Arizona became a memory, and the State was rendered safe from Indian outbreaks. " Um, him like an Injun," said Santanta, the Comanche, to General Sher man in 1 87 1, pointing to Lawton. " I think you're rather right," replied Sherman. " I'll be hanged if Law- ton isn't more like an Indian than any white man I ever saw." Lawton was transferred into the Fourth Cavalry and became a member of the famous corps of troop commanders, none over thirty-five years old, that were the envy and admiration of the service. It was Lawton who penned Geronimo in the mountains with his troop, and kept him there until General Miles could come on and arrange the terms of surrender. Geronimo had fled into the mountains, where horses could not be used. Lawton kept doggedly after him. He left a guard over his horses, and on foot with bulldog deter mination followed the crafty Indian from crag to crag until he had him securely penned and at bay. The old chief was willing to surrender, as he was starving, so it was agreed, and the bloodiest chief was brought to terms and gave no further trouble. YALE UNIVERSITY a39002 003927358b ¦x-y ¦ i ,'tv' !!' ... '